Usul16
الکافی- ط الاسلامیة

الكافي- ط الاسلامية

Printed-page view →

أَبْوَابٍ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ سَبْعُونَ كَاعِباً[1] حُجَّاباً لَهُنَّ وَ يَأْتِيهِنَّ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ كَرَامَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ لِيُبَشِّرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ.

alkafi-14901

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِ‌ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‌ إِنَّ لِلشَّمْسِ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ سِتِّينَ بُرْجاً كُلُّ بُرْجٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلُ جَزِيرَةٍ مِنْ جَزَائِرِ الْعَرَبِ فَتَنْزِلُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ عَلَى بُرْجٍ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا غَابَتِ انْتَهَتْ إِلَى حَدِّ بُطْنَانِ الْعَرْشِ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ سَاجِدَةً إِلَى الْغَدِ ثُمَّ تُرَدُّ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ مَطْلَعِهَا وَ مَعَهَا مَلَكَانِ يَهْتِفَانِ مَعَهَا وَ إِنَّ وَجْهَهَا لِأَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ وَ قَفَاهَا لِأَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ وَ لَوْ كَانَ وَجْهُهَا لِأَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ لَاحْتَرَقَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَ مَنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ شِدَّةِ حَرِّهَا وَ مَعْنَى سُجُودِهَا مَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ تَعَالَى- أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَسْجُدُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ مَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ‌ وَ الشَّمْسُ وَ الْقَمَرُ وَ النُّجُومُ وَ الْجِبالُ وَ الشَّجَرُ وَ الدَّوَابُ‌ وَ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

148. Ali Bin Ibrahim, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin ziyad altogether, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Abu Al-Sabbah Al-Kanany, from Al-Asbagh Bin Nabata who said: Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) said: ‘For the sun there are three hundred constellations. Each of the constellations from these is like an island from the islands of Arabia. So it descends upon a constellation from these each day. So when it disappears, it ends up to the limits beneath the Throne. It does not stop prostrating until the next day. Then it returns to the place of its rising, and with it are two Angels who hail with it and turn its face towards the people of the sky, reversing it from the people of the earth. And had it faced the people of the earth, it would have burnt down the earth and the ones upon it due to the intensity of its heat. And the meaning of its prostration is what the Glorious and the High has Said: “[22:18] Do you not see that to Allah bow down in worship all things that are in the heavens and on earth, the sun, the moon, the stars; the hills, the trees, the animals; and a great number among mankind?”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]رواية الكنانيّ عن الأصبغ بلا واسطة بعيد.ص 157

[3]الحجّ: 18.ص 157

alkafi-14902

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع سَبْعِينَ حَدِيثاً لَمْ أُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَداً قَطُّ وَ لَا أُحَدِّثُ بِهَا أَحَداً أَبَداً فَلَمَّا مَضَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع ثَقُلَتْ عَلَى عُنُقِي وَ ضَاقَ بِهَا صَدْرِي فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ أَبَاكَ حَدَّثَنِي سَبْعِينَ حَدِيثاً لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنِّي شَيْ‌ءٌ مِنْهَا وَ لَا يَخْرُجُ شَيْ‌ءٌ مِنْهَا إِلَى أَحَدٍ وَ أَمَرَنِي بِسَتْرِهَا وَ قَدْ ثَقُلَتْ عَلَى عُنُقِي وَ ضَاقَ بِهَا صَدْرِي فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي فَقَالَ يَا جَابِرُ إِذَا ضَاقَ بِكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْ‌ءٌ فَاخْرُجْ إِلَى الْجَبَّانَةِ وَ احْتَفِرْ حَفِيرَةً ثُمَّ دَلِّ رَأْسَكَ فِيهَا وَ قُلْ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ بِكَذَا وَ كَذَا ثُمَّ طُمَّهُ‌ فَإِنَّ الْأَرْضَ تَسْتُرُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

جَابِرٌ فَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَخَفَّ عَنِّي مَا كُنْتُ أَجِدُهُ. - عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ‌ مِثْلَهُ.

الهوامش · 2

[4]الجبّانة: الصحراء.ص 157

[5]طم الاناء: ملأه، و الركية يطمّها و يطمّها: دفنها و سوّاها.ص 157

alkafi-14903

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ لآَخُذَنَّ الْبَرِي‌ءَ مِنْكُمْ بِذَنْبِ السَّقِيمِ‌ وَ لِمَ لَا أَفْعَلُ وَ يَبْلُغُكُمْ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ مَا يَشِينُكُمْ وَ يَشِينُنِي فَتُجَالِسُونَهُمْ وَ تُحَدِّثُونَهُمْ فَيَمُرُّ بِكُمُ الْمَارُّ فَيَقُولُ هَؤُلَاءِ شَرٌّ مِنْ هَذَا فَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ إِذَا بَلَغَكُمْ عَنْهُ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ زَبَرْتُمُوهُمْ‌ وَ نَهَيْتُمُوهُمْ كَانَ أَبَرَّ بِكُمْ وَ بِي.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

150. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Safwaan Bin Yahya, from Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘I hold the innocent ones among you to be responsible for the sins of the morbid ones. And why should I (asws) not do so, and there reaches you from that (evil) man which shames you as well as shames me (asws), but you are (still like to) sit with them and narrate from them. So a passer-by passes by, so he says, ‘They are more evil than this one’. So if there reaches you from them what you dislike, express your abhorrence to them, and forbid them. That would be better for you and for me (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]انما سمى عليه السلام تارك النهى عن المنكر بريئا بحسب ظنه أنّه برى‌ء من الذنب أو البراءة من الذنوب التي يرتكبها غيره.ص 158

[2]أي هؤلاء الذين يجالسون هذا الفاسق و لا يزبرونه و لا ينهونه شر منه.( آت)ص 158

[3]قال الجزريّ: فيه« فلا عليك أن تزبره» أي تنهره و تغلظه في القول.ص 158

alkafi-14904

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‌ فَلَمَّا نَسُوا ما ذُكِّرُوا بِهِ‌ أَنْجَيْنَا الَّذِينَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ السُّوءِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانُوا ثَلَاثَةَ أَصْنَافٍ صِنْفٌ ائْتَمَرُوا وَ أَمَرُوا فَنَجَوْا وَ صِنْفٌ ائْتَمَرُوا وَ لَمْ يَأْمُرُوا فَمُسِخُوا ذَرّاً وَ صِنْفٌ لَمْ يَأْتَمِرُوا وَ لَمْ يَأْمُرُوا فَهَلَكُوا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

151. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Amro Bin Usman, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira, from Talha Bin Zayd, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (a.s.) regarding the Statement of the High (azwj): “ [7:165] So when they neglected what they had been reminded of, We delivered those who forbade evil”. He (a.s.) said: ‘There were of three types – A type who were with the commands and they commanded others, so they were Rescued; and a type who were with the commands but they did not command others, so they were metamorphosed as particles; and a type who were not with the command and did not command others, so they perished’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]الأعراف: 164.ص 158

alkafi-14905

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَتَبَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِلَى الشِّيعَةِ لَيَعْطِفَنَّ ذَوُو السِّنِّ مِنْكُمْ وَ النُّهَى عَلَى ذَوِي الْجَهْلِ وَ طُلَّابِ الرِّئَاسَةِ أَوْ لَتُصِيبَنَّكُمْ لَعْنَتِي أَجْمَعِينَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

152. From him, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Al-A’la Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said: Abu Abdullah wrote to the Shiites: ‘Let those who are elderly from among you be sympathetic, and prohibit the ignorant ones and the seekers of leadership, or else you will all be affected by my (asws) curse’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]« ليعطفن» من العطف بمعنى الميل و الشفقة أي ليترحموا و يعطفوا على ذوى الجهل بأن ينهونهم عما ارتكبوه من المنكرات و في بعض النسخ‌[ عن ذوى الجهل‌] فالمراد هجرانهم و اعراضهم عنهم.( آت)ص 158

alkafi-14906

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَعَلَ الدِّينَ دَوْلَتَيْنِ دَوْلَةً لآِدَمَ ع وَ دَوْلَةً لِإِبْلِيسَ فَدَوْلَةُ آدَمَ هِيَ دَوْلَةُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ عَلَانِيَةً أَظْهَرَ دَوْلَةَ آدَمَ وَ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ سِرّاً كَانَتْ دَوْلَةُ إِبْلِيسَ فَالْمُذِيعُ لِمَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ سَتْرَهُ مَارِقٌ مِنَ الدِّينِ‌. حَدِيثُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

153. Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah, and Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, altogether from Saleh Bin Abu Hammaad, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Made two governments for the Religion. The government of Adam (as) and the government of Iblees (la). The government of Adam (as) is the government of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. So if Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Intends to be worshipped publicly, He (azwj) Makes apparent the government of Adam (as), and if He (azwj) Intends that He (azwj) should be worshipped in secret, it would be the government of Iblees (la). So the broadcaster of what Allah (azwj) has Intended to be a secret, is a renegade from the Religion’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[6]أي خارج عن كمال الدين.ص 158

alkafi-14907

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ: يَا جَابِرُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ لِفَصْلِ الْخِطَابِ دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ دُعِيَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَيُكْسَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حُلَّةً خَضْرَاءَ تُضِي‌ءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ يُكْسَى عَلِيٌّ ع مِثْلَهَا وَ يُكْسَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حُلَّةً وَرْدِيَّةً يُضِي‌ءُ لَهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ يُكْسَى عَلِيٌّ ع مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ يَصْعَدَانِ عِنْدَهَا ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِنَا فَيُدْفَعُ إِلَيْنَا حِسَابُ النَّاسِ فَنَحْنُ وَ اللَّهِ نُدْخِلُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَ أَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى بِالنَّبِيِّينَ ع فَيُقَامُونَ صَفَّيْنِ عِنْدَ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَتَّى نَفْرُغَ مِنْ حِسَابِ النَّاسِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ بَعَثَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ عَلِيّاً ع فَأَنْزَلَهُمْ مَنَازِلَهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَ زَوَّجَهُمْ- فَعَلِيٌّ وَ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يُزَوِّجُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ مَا ذَاكَ إِلَى أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ كَرَامَةً مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ فَضْلًا فَضَّلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَ مَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ يُدْخِلُ أَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ وَ هُوَ الَّذِي يُغْلِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوا فِيهَا أَبْوَابَهَا لِأَنَّ أَبْوَابَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَيْهِ وَ أَبْوَابَ النَّارِ إِلَيْهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

154. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said: ‘O Jabir! When it will be the Day of Judgement Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic will Gather the former ones and the later ones for the Decisive Speech (Fasl Al-Khitaab). The Rasool Allah (saww) will be Called, and Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) will be Called. So the Rasool Allah (saww) would be clothed in a green garment which would illuminate what is in between the east and the west, and Ali (asws) would be clothed with the like of it. And the Rasool Allah (saww) would be clothed in a rosy garment which would illuminate what is in between the east and the west, and Ali (asws) would be clothed with the like of it. Then they (asws) would both ascend wearing these. Then we (asws) will be Called, and the Accounting of the people would be handed over to us (asws). By Allah (azwj), we (asws) are the ones who (asws) would be making the people of the Paradise enter into the Paradise and the people of the Fire into the Fire. Then the Prophets (as) would be Called, and they will be standing in two rows in front of the Throne of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic until we (asws) are free from the Accounting of the people. So when the people of the Paradise enter the Paradise, and the people of the Fire enter the Fire, the Lord (azwj) of the Honour will Send Ali (asws) who would descend them to their places in the Paradise and get them married, for Ali (asws), by Allah (azwj), is the one who (asws) will perform the marriages of the people of the Paradise in the Paradise. And that Prestige is not for anyone other than him (asws) from Allah (azwj) and a Preference which Allah (azwj) has Preferred him (asws) by and Bestowed upon him (asws). By Allah (azwj), he (asws) is the one who (asws) will make enter the people of the Fire into the Fire, and he (asws) is the one who (asws) will close the Doors of the Paradise when the people of the Paradise have entered into it, because the Doors of the Paradise are under his (asws) control and the Doors of the Fire are under his (asws) control’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14908

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‌ خَالِطُوا النَّاسَ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَنْفَعْكُمْ حُبُّ عَلِيٍّ وَ فَاطِمَةَ ع فِي السِّرِّ لَمْ يَنْفَعْكُمْ فِي الْعَلَانِيَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

155. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Saleh Bin Al-Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Basheer, from Anbasat, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws), said, ‘I hear him (asws) saying: ‘Intermingle with the people, for if the love for Ali (asws) and Fatima (sa) does not benefit you in the privacy, it will not benefit you publicly’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14909

جَعْفَرٌ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِيَّاكُمْ وَ ذِكْرَ عَلِيٍّ وَ فَاطِمَةَ ع فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لَيْسَ شَيْ‌ءٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ ذِكْرِ عَلِيٍّ وَ فَاطِمَةَ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

156. Ja’far, from Anbasat, from Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘Beware of mentioning Ali (asws) and Fatima (sa) (in front of others) for there is nothing more hateful to them than the speaking of Ali (asws) and Fatima (sa)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي عند المخالفين النواصب.( آت)ص 159

alkafi-14910

جَعْفَرٌ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ فَنَاءَ دَوْلَةِ قَوْمٍ أَمَرَ الْفَلَكَ فَأَسْرَعَ السَّيْرَ فَكَانَتْ عَلَى مِقْدَارِ مَا يُرِيدُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

157. Ja’far, from Anbasar, from Jabir, from Abu Ja’far (asws) having said that: ‘If Allah (azwj) Intends to Terminate the affairs of a people, He (azwj) Commands the orbit to be Accelerated, in accordance to what He (azwj) Intends’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]لعل المراد تسبيب أسباب زوال دولتهم على الاستعارة التمثيلية.( آت)ص 159

alkafi-14911

جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ إِنَّ الزَّيْدِيَّةَ قَوْمٌ قَدْ عُرِفُوا وَ جُرِّبُوا وَ شَهَرَهُمُ النَّاسُ وَ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُحَمَّدِيٌّ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْكَ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تُدْنِيَهُمْ وَ تُقَرِّبَهُمْ مِنْكَ فَافْعَلْ فَقَالَ يَا سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ إِنْ كَانَ هَؤُلَاءِ السُّفَهَاءُ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَصُدُّونَا عَنْ عِلْمِنَا إِلَى جَهْلِهِمْ‌ فَلَا مَرْحَباً بِهِمْ وَ لَا أَهْلًا وَ إِنْ كَانُوا يَسْمَعُونَ قَوْلَنَا وَ يَنْتَظِرُونَ أَمْرَنَا فَلَا بَأْسَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

158. Ja’far Bin Basheer, from Amro Bin Usmaan, from Abu Shibal who said: ‘I and Suleyman Bin Khalid came up to Abu Abdullah (asws). Suleyman Bin Khalid said to him (asws), ‘The Zaydiites (a sect) are a people who are well known, and tried, and famous among the people, and there is none in the earth who is more praised and more beloved to them than you (asws) are. So I see that if you (asws) can be closer to them and bring them closer to you (asws), then you (asws) should do so (lead them as an Imam (asws))’. So he (asws) said: ‘O Suleyman Bin Khalid! If those fools are intending that they would prevent us (asws) from our (asws) Knowledge, to go to their ignorance, then they are not welcome. However, if they had heeded our (asws) words, and would have waited for our (asws) Command, then there would be nothing wrong with it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي يريدون أن نتبعهم على جهالتهم بما يرون من الخروج بالسيف في غير أوانه.( آت)ص 160

alkafi-14912

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

انْقَطَعَ شِسْعُ نَعْلِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ هُوَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِسْعِهِ لِيُنَاوِلَهُ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ شِسْعَكَ فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ الْمُصِيبَةِ أَوْلَى بِالصَّبْرِ عَلَيْهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

159. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from the one whom he mentioned, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said, ‘A strip of the slipper of Abu Abdullah (asws) broke whilst he (asws) was in a funeral. So a man came with his strip for his (asws) slipper (as a replacement). He (asws) said: ‘Hold on to your strip, for patience is foremost for the people in misfortune’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]المصيبة هنا انقطاع شسع النعل.ص 160

alkafi-14913

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

الْحِجَامَةُ فِي الرَّأْسِ هِيَ الْمُغِيثَةُ تَنْفَعُ مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ إِلَّا السَّامَ‌ وَ شَبَرَ مِنَ الْحَاجِبَيْنِ إِلَى حَيْثُ بَلَغَ إِبْهَامُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَاهُنَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

160. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from the one whom he mentioned, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘The cupping in the head is beneficial from every illness except for the death, and ‘Shibr’ (the length of an extended palm) from both the eyebrows to where his thumb reaches’ (centre of the head). Then said: ‘Like here’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]« هى المغيثة» يعنى يغيث الإنسان من الادواء. و السام: الموت.( آت)ص 160

[4]« و شبر من الحاجبين» أي من منتهى الحاجبين من يمين الرأس و شماله حتّى انتهى الشبران إلى النقرة خلف الرأس أو من بين الحاجبين إلى حيث انتهت من مقدم الرأس كما رواه الصدوق بإسناده عن ابى خديجة عن أبي عبد اللّه( 4) قال: الحجامة على الرأس على شبر من طرف الانف و فتر من بين الحاجبين و كان رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله يسميها بالمنقذة و في حديث آخر قال: كان رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله يحتجم على رأسه و يسميه المغيثة او المنقذة.( آت)ص 160

alkafi-14914

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَرْوَكِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَ تَدْرِي يَا رِفَاعَةُ لِمَ سُمِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ مُؤْمِناً قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ لِأَنَّهُ يُؤْمِنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَيُجِيزُ [اللَّهُ‌] لَهُ أَمَانَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

161. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Marouk Bin Ubeyd, from Rafa’at, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘Do you know, O Rafa’at, why the ‘الْمُؤْمِنُ’ Believer is called ‘Momin’?’ I said, ‘I do not know’. He (asws) said: ‘Because he entrusts himself to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, so Allah (azwj) Authorises safety for him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14915

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حَنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَا يُبَالِي النَّاصِبُ صَلَّى أَمْ زَنَى‌ وَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِمْ- عامِلَةٌ ناصِبَةٌ تَصْلى‌ ناراً حامِيَةً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

162. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Hanaan, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘It does not matter whether the hostile one (Al-Nasibi) Prays or commits adultery (it’s the same), and this is the Verse which has been Revealed regarding them: “[88:3] Labouring, (hostile one) [88:4] Entering into burning fire”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]إذ هو معاقب بأعماله الباطلة لاخلاله بما هو من أعظم شروطها و هو الولاية فهو كمن صلى بغير وضوء.( آت)ص 160

[1]الغاشية: الظاهر أنّه عليه السلام فسّر الناصبة بنصب العداوة لاهل البيت عليه السلام و يحتمل أن يكون عليه السلام فسر النصب بمعنى التعب اي يتعب في مشاق الاعمال و لا ينفعه.( آت)ص 161

alkafi-14916

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُرَازِمٍ وَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ فِيمَا أَظُنُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَوْ أَنَّ غَيْرَ وَلِيِّ عَلِيٍّ ع أَتَى الْفُرَاتَ وَ قَدْ أَشْرَفَ مَاؤُهُ عَلَى جَنْبَيْهِ وَ هُوَ يَزُخُّ زَخِيخاً فَتَنَاوَلَ بِكَفِّهِ وَ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَانَ‌ دَماً مَسْفُوحاً أَوْ لَحْمَ خِنزِيرٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

163. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Marazim and Yazeed Bin Hammaad altogether from Abu Abdullah Bin Sinan in what I think he narrated, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘If someone who is not a friend of Ali (asws) came to Al-Furaat and there was clear water on both his sides whilst he lowers his palms to take it by his hands, and says, ‘In the Name of Allah (azwj)’, and when he is free from that he says, ‘Praise be to Allah (azwj)’, it would be like (drinking) gushing blood or flesh of the swine’. (In another Hadith if a Momin drinks water like this it would keep on praising Allah in his stomach as long as it stays there).

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]بيان لوفور الماء و عدم احتياج الناس إليه و عدم توهم ضرر على أحد في شربه ليظهر ان الحرمة عليه ليس إلّا لعقيدته الفاسدة و قد خلق اللّه تعالى نعم الدارين للمؤمنين و هما حرامان على الكافرين.« و هو يزخ زخيخا» أي يبرق بريقا لصفائه او لوفوره او يدفع ماؤه إلى الساحل. و قال الفيروزآبادي: زخّه: رفعه في وهدة. و زيد: اغتاظ و وثب. و ببوله: رماه. و الحادي:ص 161

alkafi-14917

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمْ بِعَمِّي زَيْدٍ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَحْرُسُونَهُ فَلَمَّا شَفَ‌ النَّاسُ أَخَذْنَا جُثَّتَهُ فَدَفَنَّاهُ فِي جُرُفٍ عَلَى شَاطِئِ الْفُرَاتِ‌ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحُوا جَالَتِ الْخَيْلُ يَطْلُبُونَهُ فَوَجَدُوهُ فَأَحْرَقُوهُ فَقَالَ أَ فَلَا أَوْقَرْتُمُوهُ حَدِيداً وَ أَلْقَيْتُمُوهُ فِي الْفُرَاتِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ قَاتِلَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

164. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from a man he mentioned, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said: ‘Abu Abdullah (asws) said to me: ‘What did you do to my (asws) uncle Zayd?’ I said, ‘They were guarding him, so when the people dispersed, we took his body and buried him in on a cliff on the shores of Al-Furaat. When it was the morning, the horsemen came looking for him, so they found him and burnt his body’. He (asws) said: ‘So why did you not tie iron to him and throw him in Al-Furaat? Greetings of Allah (azwj) be upon him, and Curse of Allah (azwj) be upon his killers’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]أي رقوا و نقصوا.ص 161

[4]الجرف: الجانب الذي اكله الماء من حاشية النهر.ص 161

alkafi-14918

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ أَذِنَ فِي هَلَاكِ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بَعْدَ إِحْرَاقِهِمْ زَيْداً بِسَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

165. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from the one whom he mentioned, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Gave Permission for the destruction of the Clan of Umayya seven days after their burning of the body of Zayd’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[6]لعل هذا العمل كان من متممات أسباب نزول النقمة و العذاب عليهم و إلّا فهم فعلوا أشد و أقبح من ذلك كقتل الحسين عليه السلام و يدلّ هذا الخبر كسابقه على كون زيد مشكورا في جهاده مأجورا و لم يكن مدعيا للخلافة و الإمامة بل كان غرضه طلب ثار الحسين عليه السلام و ردّ الحق إلى مستحقّه كما يدلّ عليه أخبار كثيرة.( آت)ص 161

alkafi-14919

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَيَحْفَظُ مَنْ يَحْفَظُ صَدِيقَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

166. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Mansour Bin Al-Abbas, from the one whom he mentioned, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Protects the one who protects His (azwj) friend’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14920

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ قَاعِداً مَعَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع وَ النَّاسُ فِي الطَّوَافِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ يَا سَمَاعَةُ إِلَيْنَا إِيَابُ هَذَا الْخَلْقِ وَ عَلَيْنَا حِسَابُهُمْ فَمَا كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَتَمْنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ فِي تَرْكِهِ لَنَا فَأَجَابَنَا إِلَى ذَلِكَ وَ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ اسْتَوْهَبْنَاهُ مِنْهُمْ وَ أَجَابُوا إِلَى ذَلِكَ وَ عَوَّضَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

167. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Sinan, from Sa’daan, from Sama’at who said: I was seated with Abu Al-Hassan the First (asws), and the people were in the circumambulation (Tawaaf) in the middle of the night, so he (asws) said: ‘O Sama’at! To us (asws) is the eventual return of these people and on us (asws) is their Accounting. So there is none from their sins between them and Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, but it has been Ordained by Allah (azwj) for it to be left to us (asws) so we (asws) will respond to that, and there is nothing between them and the people, but they should ask it from us (asws) and I (asws) will respond to that, and Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic would Recompense them for it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]سهل بن زياد ضعيف في الحديث غير معتمد عليه فيه و كان أحمد بن عيسى شهد عليه بالغلو و الكذب و أخرجه من قم إلى الرى و كان يسكنها.( نقله العلامة في القسم الثاني من الخلاصة عن النجاشيّ).ص 162

alkafi-14921

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ صَالِحٍ الْأَحْوَلِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ وَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ أَنْ لَا يَعْصِيَ سَلْمَانَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

168. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Mansour Bin Al-Abbas, from Suleyman Al-Musattaq, from Saleh Al-Howl who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘The Rasool (saww) established brotherhood between Salman (ra) and Abu Dharr (ra), and stipulated a condition upon Abu Dharr (ra) that he (ta) would not disobey Salman (ra) (as a younger to an elder brother).

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14922

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ خَطَّابِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَقِيَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي طَرِيقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ مَنْ ذَا أَ حَارِثٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَمَا لَأَحْمِلَنَّ ذُنُوبَ سُفَهَائِكُمْ عَلَى عُلَمَائِكُمْ ثُمَّ مَضَى فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَدَخَلْتُ فَقُلْتُ لَقِيتَنِي فَقُلْتَ لَأَحْمِلَنَّ ذُنُوبَ سُفَهَائِكُمْ عَلَى عُلَمَائِكُمْ فَدَخَلَنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ مَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ إِذَا بَلَغَكُمْ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ مِنْكُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ وَ مَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا بِهِ الْأَذَى أَنْ تَأْتُوهُ فَتُؤَنِّبُوهُ وَ تُعَذِّلُوهُ‌ وَ تَقُولُوا لَهُ قَوْلًا بَلِيغاً فَقُلْتُ [لَهُ‌] جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِذاً لَا يُطِيعُونَّا وَ لَا يَقْبَلُونَ مِنَّا فَقَالَ اهْجُرُوهُمْ وَ اجْتَنِبُوا مَجَالِسَهُمْ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

169. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Khataab Bin Muhammad, from Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) met me in a road of Al-Medina, so he (asws) said: ‘Who is that? Is it Haaris?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘But I (asws) shall dump the sins of your foolish ones upon your knowledgeable ones’. Then he (asws) passed by. So I came up to him (asws) and sought permission to see him (asws). I said, ‘You (asws) met me and you (asws) said, ‘I (asws) shall dump the sins of your foolish ones upon your knowledgeable ones’, and that was a great matter upon me’. So he (asws) said: ‘Yes. What prevented you when it reached you from the man among you what you dislike, as it enters hurtful feelings to us (asws), (you should) go to him and reproach him, and correct it (his wrong doings), and speak to him in eloquent words?’ I said to him (asws), ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), if he does not obey us and does not accept from us?’ So he (asws) said: ‘Flee from him, and avoid their gatherings’ (stop accompanying him).

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]التأنيب: المبالغة في التوبيخ و التعيف و العذل: الملامة.ص 162

[3]يدل على وجوب النهى عن المنكر و على وجوب الهجران عن أهل المعاصى و ترك مجالستهم إن لم يأتمروا و لم يتعظوا.( آت)ص 162

alkafi-14923

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ سَيَابَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ يَرْفَعُونَهُ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُعَذِّبُ السِّتَّةَ بِالسِّتَّةِ- الْعَرَبَ بِالْعَصَبِيَّةِ وَ الدَّهَاقِينَ بِالْكِبْرِ وَ الْأُمَرَاءَ بِالْجَوْرِ وَ الْفُقَهَاءَ بِالْحَسَدِ وَ التُّجَّارَ بِالْخِيَانَةِ وَ أَهْلَ الرَّسَاتِيقِ بِالْجَهْلِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

170. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibrahim Bin Uqba, from Sayaabat Bin Ayyoub, and Muhammad Bin Al-Waleed, and Ali Bin Asbaat with an unbroken chain going up to Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) having said that: Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) said that: ‘Allah (azwj) will Punish six (types of people) for six (matters) – the Arabs for the prejudice, and the landlords for the arrogance, and the rulers for the tyranny, and the jurists for the jealousy, and the merchants for the fraud, and the villagers for the ignorance’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14924

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَا كَانَ شَيْ‌ءٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ أَنْ يُظِلَ‌ خَائِفاً جَائِعاً فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

171. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hisham and someone else, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘There was nothing more beloved to the Rasool Allah (saww) than to remain fearful and hungry for the Sake of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي يجعله في حفظه صباحا و مساء.ص 163

alkafi-14925

عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ وَ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ وَ سَلَمَةَ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا أَخَذَ كِتَابَ عَلِيٍّ ع فَنَظَرَ فِيهِ قَالَ مَنْ يُطِيقُ هَذَا مَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ يَعْمَلُ بِهِ وَ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ تَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَ مَا أَطَاقَ أَحَدٌ عَمَلَ عَلِيٍّ ع مِنْ وُلْدِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ إِلَّا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

172. Ali, from his father and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al-Fazl Bin Shazaan altogether from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Abd Al-Rahmaan Bin Al-Hajjaaj, and Hafs Bin Al-Bakhtary, and Salmat Bayya Al-Sabiry, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Whenever Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) used to take the Book of Ali (asws), he would look into it and say: ‘Who can endure this, who can endure this?’ Then he said: ‘Who would act upon it, and when he would stand for the Prayer, his colour would change to the extent that it would become apparent in his face, and no one can endure the actions of Ali (asws) from his sons from after him except for Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14926

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ وَلِيَّ عَلِيٍّ ع لَا يَأْكُلُ إِلَّا الْحَلَالَ‌ لِأَنَّ صَاحِبَهُ كَانَ كَذَلِكَ وَ إِنَّ وَلِيَّ عُثْمَانَ لَا يُبَالِي أَ حَلَالًا أَكَلَ أَوْ حَرَاماً لِأَنَّ صَاحِبَهُ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى ذِكْرِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ أَمَا وَ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ بِنَفْسِهِ مَا أَكَلَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَرَاماً قَلِيلًا وَ لَا كَثِيراً حَتَّى فَارَقَهَا وَ لَا عَرَضَ لَهُ أَمْرَانِ كِلَاهُمَا لِلَّهِ طَاعَةٌ إِلَّا أَخَذَ بِأَشَدِّهِمَا عَلَى بَدَنِهِ وَ لَا نَزَلَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص شَدِيدَةٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا وَجَّهَهُ فِيهَا ثِقَةً بِهِ وَ لَا أَطَاقَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ عَمَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بَعْدَهُ غَيْرُهُ وَ لَقَدْ كَانَ يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ رَجُلٍ كَأَنَّهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَ النَّارِ وَ لَقَدْ أَعْتَقَ أَلْفَ مَمْلُوكٍ مِنْ صُلْبِ مَالِهِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ تَحَفَّى فِيهِ يَدَاهُ‌ وَ تَعْرَقُ جَبِينُهُ الْتِمَاسَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ الْخَلَاصِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَ مَا كَانَ قُوتُهُ إِلَّا الْخَلَّ وَ الزَّيْتَ وَ حَلْوَاهُ التَّمْرُ إِذَا وَجَدَهُ وَ مَلْبُوسُهُ الْكَرَابِيسُ فَإِذَا فَضَلَ عَنْ ثِيَابِهِ شَيْ‌ءٌ دَعَا بِالْجَلَمِ فَجَزَّهُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

173. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-No’man, from Ibn Muskaan, from Al-Hassan Al-Sayqal who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying that a friend of Ali (asws) does not eat except for the Permissible because his Master (asws) was like that, and the friend of Usman does not care whether he eats the Permissible or the Prohibited because his master was like that’. He (the narrator) said, ‘Then he (asws) returned to the mention of Ali (asws), so he (asws) said; ‘But, by the One Who (azwj) Took his (asws) soul, he (asws) did not eat anything Prohibited in the world, be it little or a lot, until he (asws) departed from it. And there were not presented to him (asws) two matters both of them in obedience to Allah (azwj) except that he (asws) chose the more difficult one of the two for his (asws) body, and there did not descend any difficulty upon the Rasool Allah (saww) at all except that he (asws) faced it, being relied upon for it. And no one from this community can endure the deeds of the Rasool Allah (saww) after him (saww) apart from him (asws). And he (asws) would work like a man as if he could see into the Paradise and the Fire, and he (asws) had freed one thousand slaves from his (asws) wealth. All of that was from what he (asws) had worked by his (asws) own hands, making his (asws) forehead perspire for the Sake of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, seeking to be free from the Fire. And there was no meal for him (asws) except for the vinegar and oil, and the sweetness of the dates if he (asws) could find them. And his (asws) clothing was the cotton. If he (asws) found extra in his clothes, he (asws) would call for the scissors and cut it off’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[2]يفهم منه أن من يأكل الحرام فهو ليس من أوليائه و شيعته عليه السلام.( آت)ص 163

[3]حفى من كثرة المشى حتّى رقّت قدمه من باب تعب.( المصباح) و تحفّى في الشي‌ء: اجتهد.ص 163

[1]الجلم: المقراض.ص 164

alkafi-14927

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَامِلٍ كَانَ لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

حَضَرْتُ عَشَاءَ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فِي الصَّيْفِ فَأُتِيَ بِخِوَانٍ عَلَيْهِ خُبْزٌ وَ أُتِيَ بِجَفْنَةٍ فِيهَا ثَرِيدٌ وَ لَحْمٌ تَفُورُ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَوَجَدَهَا حَارَّةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ نَسْتَجِيرُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ نَحْنُ لَا نَقْوَى عَلَى هَذَا فَكَيْفَ النَّارُ وَ جَعَلَ يُكَرِّرُ هَذَا الْكَلَامَ حَتَّى أَمْكَنَتِ الْقَصْعَةُ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا وَ وَضَعْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا حِينَ أَمْكَنَتْنَا فَأَكَلَ وَ أَكَلْنَا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْخِوَانَ رُفِعَ فَقَالَ يَا غُلَامُ ائْتِنَا بِشَيْ‌ءٍ فَأُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ فِي طَبَقٍ فَمَدَدْتُ يَدِي فَإِذَا هُوَ تَمْرٌ فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ هَذَا زَمَانُ الْأَعْنَابِ وَ الْفَاكِهَةِ قَالَ إِنَّهُ تَمْرٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ارْفَعْ هَذَا وَ ائْتِنَا بِشَيْ‌ءٍ فَأُتِيَ بِتَمْرٍ فَمَدَدْتُ يَدِي فَقُلْتُ هَذَا تَمْرٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ طَيِّبٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

174. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Suleyman Bin Khalid, from a worker of Muhammad Bin Rashid who said: I was present at the evening meal of Ja’far Bin Muhammad (asws) during the summer. A tray of bread was brought to him (asws), and a bowl of porridge and boiling meat. So he (asws) extended his hand towards it and found it to be hot. Then he (asws) raised his (asws) hand and said: ‘We (asws) seek Refuge with Allah (azwj) from the Fire, we (asws) seek Refuge with Allah (azwj) from the Fire. We are not strong enough (to bear) this, so how can we (bear) the Fire (of Hell)?’ And he (asws) went on repeating these words until it was possible to (touch) the bowl. So he (asws) placed his (asws) in it (the hot food in front of him (asws)), and we placed our hands in it (our portion) when it was possible. So he (asws) ate, and we ate with him (asws). Then the (food) from the food-mat was taken away. So he (asws) said: ‘O young boy, bring us something’. So he came with the dates on a platter. I extended my hand, and there were dates, so I said, ‘May Allah (azwj) Keep you (asws) well, this is the time (season) for the grapes and the apples’. He (asws) said: ‘these are the dates’. Then he (asws) said: ‘Take this away and bring us something’. So he came up with dates (another variety of dates). I extended my hand and said, ‘These are dates’. He (asws) said: ‘It is good’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14928

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَا أَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مُتَّكِئاً مُنْذُ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى أَنْ قَبَضَهُ تَوَاضُعاً لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مَا رَأَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ‌ أَمَامَ جَلِيسِهِ فِي مَجْلِسٍ قَطُّ وَ لَا صَافَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلًا قَطُّ فَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الرَّجُلُ هُوَ الَّذِي يَنْزِعُ يَدَهُ وَ لَا كَافَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِسَيِّئَةٍ قَطُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَهُ- ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِي‌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ‌ السَّيِّئَةَ فَفَعَلَ وَ مَا مَنَعَ سَائِلًا قَطُّ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ أَعْطَى وَ إِلَّا قَالَ يَأْتِي اللَّهُ بِهِ وَ لَا أَعْطَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ شَيْئاً قَطُّ إِلَّا أَجَازَهُ اللَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَيُعْطِي الْجَنَّةَ فَيُجِيزُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ وَ كَانَ أَخُوهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ‌ وَ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ بِنَفْسِهِ مَا أَكَلَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَرَاماً قَطُّ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْهَا وَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ لَيَعْرِضُ لَهُ الْأَمْرَانِ كِلَاهُمَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ طَاعَةٌ فَيَأْخُذُ بِأَشَدِّهِمَا عَلَى بَدَنِهِ وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْتَقَ أَلْفَ مَمْلُوكٍ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ دَبِرَتْ فِيهِمْ يَدَاهُ‌ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَطَاقَ عَمَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ بَعْدِهِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص نَازِلَةٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا قَدَّمَهُ فِيهَا ثِقَةً مِنْهُ بِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَيَبْعَثُهُ بِرَايَتِهِ فَيُقَاتِلُ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثُمَّ مَا يَرْجِعُ حَتَّى يَفْتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

175. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Wahab, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) did not eat whilst leaning, since he (saww) was Sent by Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, up to his (saww) passing away. He (saww) was modest for the Sake of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, and no one ever saw his (saww) knees is a gathering at all. And the Rasool Allah (saww) did not shake hands with a man at all by pulling his (saww) hand from his hand until the man would pull his own hand from his (saww) hands. The Rasool Allah (saww) did not recompense anyone with evil at all. Allah (azwj) the High Said to him (saww): “[23:96] Repel evil by what is best”, so he (saww) did it. And he never denied any beggar at all. If he (saww) had it with him (saww) he (saww) would give it, or else he (saww) would say: ‘Allah (azwj) will Give it’. And he (saww) did not Give anything at all on the Authorisation of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic except that Allah (azwj) Authorised that for him (saww) even if it was the Paradise, Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Authorised that for him (saww)’. He (asws) said: ‘And his (saww) brother (Ali (asws)) from after him (saww), by the One Who (azwj) Took his (asws) soul, did not eat anything at all Prohibited in the world until he (asws) exited from it. By Allah (azwj), if two matters were presented to him (asws) in both of which was the obedience to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, he (asws) would take the one which was more difficult upon his (asws) body. By Allah (azwj), he (asws) freed a thousand slaves for the Sake of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, from the work of his (asws) own hands. By Allah (azwj), no one could endure the deeds of the Rasool Allah (saww) after him (saww), apart from him (asws). By Allah (azwj), there did not descend upon the Rasool Allah (saww) any (difficulty) at all except that he (asws) was the foremost in facing it, being a reliable one from him (saww) for it. And whenever the Rasool Allah (saww) sent him (asws) with his (saww) flag, so Jibraeel would fight on his (asws) right and Mikaeel on his (asws) left. Then he (asws) would not return until Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Granted victory to him (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[2]أي إن احتاج لعلة إلى كشف ركبتيه ليراه لم يفعل ذلك عند جليسه حياء منه و في بعض النسخ‌[ ارى ركبتيه‌] أى لم يكشفها عند جليس و على النسختين يحتمل أن يكون المراد لم يكن يتقدمهم في الجلوس بأن تسبق ركبتاه إلى ركبهم.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ ما زوى ركبتيه‌].ص 164

[3]المؤمنون: 96.ص 164

[4]يعني أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام.ص 164

[1]قال الجزريّ: الدبر- بالتحريك-: الجرح الذي يكون في ظهر البعير.ص 165

alkafi-14929

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ع أَشْبَهَ النَّاسِ طِعْمَةً وَ سِيرَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَانَ يَأْكُلُ الْخُبْزَ وَ الزَّيْتَ وَ يُطْعِمُ النَّاسَ الْخُبْزَ وَ اللَّحْمَ قَالَ وَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ع يَسْتَقِي وَ يَحْتَطِبُ وَ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ع تَطْحَنُ وَ تَعْجِنُ وَ تَخْبِزُ وَ تَرْقَعُ وَ كَانَتْ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ وَجْهاً كَأَنَّ وَجْنَتَيْهَا وَرْدَتَانِ‌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلَى أَبِيهَا وَ بَعْلِهَا وَ وُلْدِهَا الطَّاهِرِينَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

176. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hammaad Bin Usmaan, from Zayd Bin Al-Hassan who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘Ali (asws) was the most similar to the Rasool Allah (saww) in the partaking of food and manners. And he (asws) used to eat the bread and the oil whilst (he (asws) would feed) the people with the bread and the meat’. He (asws) said: ‘Ali (asws) used to fetch the water and the firewood, and Fatima (sa) used to grind, and knead, and bake, and stitch. She (asws) was of the most beautiful of face from the people, with cheeks like two roses, may Greetings be upon her (asws), and upon her (asws) father (saww), and her (asws) husband (asws), and her (asws) purified children (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]الوجنة: ما ارتفع من الخدين.ص 165

alkafi-14930

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الرَّيَّانِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيّاً قَطُّ إِلَّا صَاحِبَ مِرَّةٍ سَوْدَاءَ صَافِيَةٍ وَ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً قَطُّ حَتَّى يُقِرَّ لَهُ بِالْبَدَاءِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

177. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Rayyaan Bin Al-Salt, from Yunus who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic never Sent a Prophet (as) at all except that he would have a clear ‘مِرَّةٍ سَوْدَاءَ’ (Seal of Prophet-hood) and Allah (azwj) did not Send a Prophet at all until he accepts the ‘يُقِرَّ لَهُ بِالْبَدَاءِ’ The Decision of Allah at the Start (About the First ‘Al-Noor’-Mohammed (saww) and Ayley Mohammed (asws)).

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]لعله كناية عن شدة غضبهم فيما يسخط اللّه و تنمّرهم في ذات اللّه وحدة ذهنهم و فهمهم، و توصيفها بالصفاء لبيان خلوصها عما يلزم تلك المرة غالبا من الأخلاق الذميمة و الخيالات الفاسدةص 165

alkafi-14931

سَهْلٌ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا نَفَّرُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص نَاقَتَهُ قَالَتْ لَهُ النَّاقَةُ وَ اللَّهِ لَا أَزَلْتُ خُفّاً عَنْ خُفٍّ وَ لَوْ قُطِّعْتُ إِرْباً إِرْباً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

178. Sahl, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Abdul Hameed, from the one whom he mentioned, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘When they frightened the she-camel of the Rasool Allah (saww), the she-camel said to him (saww); ‘By Allah (azwj), I will not move one foot from the other even if they cut me into pieces and pieces’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]إشارة إلى ليلة العقبة و ما فعله المنافقون في تلك الليلة.ص 165

alkafi-14932

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ أَنَّهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

يَا لَيْتَنَا سَيَّارَةٌ مِثْلُ آلِ يَعْقُوبَ حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا وَ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

179. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed altogether from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Umar, from a man, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘our (asws) matter (treatment of people towards us) is like that of the Children of Yaqoub (as) (towards him (as)) until Allah (azwj) Judges between us (asws) and His (azwj) creatures’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]« يا ليتنا» على الحذف و الايصال أي يا ليت لنا. و في بعض النسخ‌[ يا ليتنا سائرة].ص 166

alkafi-14933

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ‌ إِنِّي لَسْتُ كُلَّ كَلَامِ الْحَكِيمِ أَتَقَبَّلُ إِنَّمَا أَتَقَبَّلُ هَوَاهُ وَ هَمَّهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ هَوَاهُ وَ هَمُّهُ فِي رِضَايَ جَعَلْتُ هَمَّهُ تَقْدِيساً وَ تَسْبِيحاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

180. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ismail Bin Quteyba, from Hafs Bin Umar, from Ismail Bin Muhammad, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has said; “I (azwj) do not Accept every wise statement, but rather I (azwj) Accept his wish and his concern, for if his wish and his concern is within My (azwj) Pleasure, I (azwj) Makes his concern to be an Extolling of Holiness and a Glorification’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]« هواه و همه» أي ما يحبه و يعزم عليه من النيات الحسنة و الحاصل أن اللّه تعالى لا يقبل كلام حكيم لا يعقد قلبه على نية صادقة في العمل بما يتكلم به و أمّا مع النية الحسنة و اليقين الكامل فيكتب له ثواب التسبيح و التقديس و إن لم يأت بها.( آت)ص 166

alkafi-14934

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنِ الطَّيَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- سَنُرِيهِمْ آياتِنا فِي الْآفاقِ‌ وَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ‌ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

خَسْفٌ وَ مَسْخٌ وَ قَذْفٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ قَالَ دَعْ ذَا ذَاكَ قِيَامُ الْقَائِمِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

181. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Al-Tayyaar, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[41:53] We will soon show them Our signs in the Universe and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it is the truth?”. He (asws) said: ‘Submerging (in the ground), and metamorphosis, and stoning’. I said, ‘What about “until it will become quite clear to them”?’ He (asws) said: ‘Leave that. That is the rising of the Rising One (Al-Qaim (asws))’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]فصّلت: 53.ص 166

alkafi-14935

سَهْلٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ وَ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ وَ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص طَاعَةُ عَلِيٍّ ذُلٌّ وَ مَعْصِيَتُهُ كُفْرٌ بِاللَّهِ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَكُونُ طَاعَةُ عَلِيٍّ ذُلًّا وَ مَعْصِيَتُهُ كُفْراً بِاللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً يَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَقِّ فَإِنْ أَطَعْتُمُوهُ ذَلَلْتُمْ وَ إِنْ عَصَيْتُمُوهُ كَفَرْتُمْ بِاللَّهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

182. Sahl, from Yahya Bin Al-Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabalat, from Is’haq Bin Ammaar, and Ibn Sinan, and Sama’at, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Obedience to Ali (asws) is humbleness and disobedience to him is blasphemy with Allah (azwj)’. It was said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), how can obedience to Ali (asws) be humbleness and disobedience to him (asws) be blasphemy with Allah (azwj)?’ So he (saww) replied: ‘Ali (asws) carries you all upon the ‘الْحَقِّ’ Just, so if you obey him (asws) it would make you humble, and if you were to disobey him (asws), you would have blasphemed against Allah (azwj)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14936

عَنْهُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ نَحْنُ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْعَرَبُ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ الْأَعْرَابُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

183. From him, from Yahya Bin Al-Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabalat, from Is’haq Bin Ammaar or someone else who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘We (asws) are the Clan of Hashim (as), and our (asws) Shiites are the Arabs, and the rest of the people are Bedouins’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14937

سَهْلٌ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حَنَانٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ نَحْنُ قُرَيْشٌ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْعَرَبُ وَ سَائِرُ النَّاسِ عُلُوجُ الرُّومِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

184. Sahl, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Hanaan, from Zurara who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘We (asws) are Quraysh, and our (asws) Shiites are the Arabs, and the rest of the people are Romans.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]العلج: الرجل القوى الضخم و الرجل من كفّار العجم و الاعلاج جمعه و يجمع على علوج أيضا.( النهاية)ص 166

alkafi-14938

سَهْلٌ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَأَنِّي بِالْقَائِمِ ع عَلَى مِنْبَرِ الْكُوفَةِ عَلَيْهِ قَبَاءٌ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْ وَرَيَانِ قَبَائِهِ‌ كِتَاباً مَخْتُوماً بِخَاتَمٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَيَفُكُّهُ فَيَقْرَؤُهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيُجْفِلُونَ عَنْهُ إِجْفَالَ الْغَنَمِ‌ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا النُّقَبَاءُ فَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلَامٍ فَلَا يَلْحَقُونَ مَلْجَأً حَتَّى يَرْجِعُوا إِلَيْهِ وَ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ الْكَلَامَ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

185. Sahl, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from one of his men, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘It is as if I (asws) am with Al-Qaim (asws) ascended upon the Pulpit of Al-Kufa having a gown from which he (asws) takes out a sealed letter sealed with a golden seal. So he (asws) opens it and reads it out to the people. They run away from him (asws) like the frightened sheep. So there does not remain any except for the heads (commanders). So he (asws) speaks by a speech and they do not find a shelter until they return back to him (asws). And I (asws) know of the speech that he (asws) will be speaking by’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]« من وريان قبائه» أي من جيبه كما ذكره المطرزى.( آت)ص 167

[2]الجفل: النفر و الشرد. و اجفلوا أي هربوا مسرعين. و قوله:« إلا النقباء» قال الجوهريّ:ص 167

alkafi-14939

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

الْحِكْمَةُ ضَالَّةُ الْمُؤْمِنِ فَحَيْثُمَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ ضَالَّتَهُ فَلْيَأْخُذْهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

186. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr Bin Saleh, from Ibn Sinan, from Amro Bin Shimr, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The wisdom is the objective of the believer, so wherever one of you finds his objective, so he should take it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14940

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ كَاتِبِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ الْأَشْعَثَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ شَرِكَ فِي دَمِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ ابْنَتُهُ جَعْدَةُ سَمَّتِ الْحَسَنَ ع وَ مُحَمَّدٌ ابْنُهُ شَرِكَ فِي دَمِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

187. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed or someone else, from Sulayman the write of Ali Bin Yaqteen, from the one whom he mentioned, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said that: ‘Al-Ash’as Bin Qays is a participant in the blood (killing) of Amir-ul-Momineen (asws), and his daughter Jo’da poisoned Al-Hassan (asws), and his son Muhammad is a participant in the blood (killing) of Al-Husayn (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14941

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

زَامَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ فَقَالَ لِيَ اقْرَأْ قَالَ فَافْتَتَحْتُ سُورَةً مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَقَرَأْتُهَا فَرَقَّ وَ بَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا أُسَامَةَ ارْعَوْا قُلُوبَكُمْ بِذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ وَ احْذَرُوا النَّكْتَ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَلْبِ تَارَاتٌ أَوْ سَاعَاتٌ الشَّكُّ مِنْ صَبَّاحٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ إِيمَانٌ وَ لَا كُفْرٌ شِبْهَ الْخِرْقَةِ الْبَالِيَةِ أَوِ الْعَظْمِ النَّخِرِ يَا أَبَا أُسَامَةَ أَ لَيْسَ رُبَّمَا تَفَقَّدْتَ قَلْبَكَ فَلَا تَذْكُرُ بِهِ خَيْراً وَ لَا شَرّاً وَ لَا تَدْرِي أَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَى‌ إِنَّهُ لَيُصِيبُنِي وَ أَرَاهُ يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ قَالَ أَجَلْ لَيْسَ يَعْرَى مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ احْذَرُوا النَّكْتَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ بِعَبْدٍ خَيْراً نَكَتَ إِيمَاناً وَ إِذَا أَرَادَ بِهِ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ نَكَتَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ [مَا هُوَ] قَالَ إِذَا أَرَادَ كُفْراً نَكَتَ كُفْراً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

188. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Saleh Bin Al-Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Basheer, from Sabbaah Al-Haza’, from Abu Asama who said: ‘I accompanied Abu Abdullah (asws). He (asws) said to me: ‘Read’. So I opened a Chapter from the Quran and recited it. He (asws) became soft-hearted and wept, then said: ‘O Abu Asama! Nurture your hearts by the Mention of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, ‘وَ احْذَرُوا النَّكْتَ’ and be cautious of the instigation, for it comes upon the heart once or for many hours of doubt in the morning when there is neither belief nor disbelief in the heart, like a worn out piece of cloth or the decayed bone. O Abu Asama! Is it not that sometimes you inspect your heart, so you neither remember neither any good nor any evil by it, and nor do you know where it is?’ I said to him (asws), ‘Yes, it has happened to me, and I have seen it happen to the people’. He (asws) said: ‘Yes, everyone is exposed to it. So if it is like that remember Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, ‘وَ احْذَرُوا النَّكْتَ’ and be cautious of the instigation, for if He (azwj) Intends good for a servant, Instigates belief, and if He (azwj) Intends by it other than that, Instigates other than that’. I said, ‘What is other than that, may I be sacrificed for you (asws), what is it?’ He (asws) said: ‘If He (azwj) Intends infidelity, infidelity is instigated’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]من الرعاية أي احفظوها بذكره تعالى من وساوس الشيطان. و النكت ما يلقيه الشيطان في القلب من الوسواس و الشبهات.( آت)ص 167

[4]في القاموس: النخر- ككتف- و الناخر: البالى المتفتت.ص 167

alkafi-14942

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنِّي لَا أَكَادُ أَلْقَاكَ إِلَّا فِي السِّنِينَ فَأَوْصِنِي بِشَيْ‌ءٍ آخُذُ بِهِ قَالَ أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَ صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَ الْوَرَعِ وَ الِاجْتِهَادِ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَا يَنْفَعُ اجْتِهَادٌ لَا وَرَعَ مَعَهُ وَ إِيَّاكَ أَنْ تُطْمِحَ نَفْسَكَ إِلَى مَنْ فَوْقَكَ‌ وَ كَفَى بِمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِرَسُولِهِ ص- فَلا تُعْجِبْكَ‌ أَمْوالُهُمْ وَ لا أَوْلادُهُمْ‌ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِرَسُولِهِ- وَ لا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ‌ إِلى‌ ما مَتَّعْنا بِهِ‌ أَزْواجاً مِنْهُمْ‌ زَهْرَةَ الْحَياةِ الدُّنْيا فَإِنْ خِفْتَ شَيْئاً مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرْ عَيْشَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَإِنَّمَا كَانَ قُوتُهُ الشَّعِيرَ وَ حَلْوَاهُ التَّمْرَ وَ وَقُودُهُ السَّعَفَ إِذَا وَجَدَهُ وَ إِذَا أُصِبْتَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَاذْكُرْ مُصَابَكَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَإِنَّ الْخَلْقَ لَمْ يُصَابُوا بِمِثْلِهِ ع قَطُّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

189. A number of our companions narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Isa, from Ali ibn Al-Hakam, from Abu al-Maghra', from Zayd al-Shahaam that Amru ibn Sa'eed ibn Hilal asked Abu 'Abdillah (al-Sadiq) (as), "I do not get to meet you for many years at a time so bequeath me something that I can hold on to." He (as) said, "I commend to you Taqwa (fear) of Allah, restraint (from sins) and striving (in worship). Beware of setting [your sight] on the one who is above you (i.ecoveting what he has of wealth). It should be sufficient (for you) what Allah (azwj) said to His Messenger: "Let not their wealth and children impress you" (9:55), and He (also) said: "Extend not your gaze (in yearning) to that which We have granted groups of them for (temporary) enjoyment, (it is merely) an adornment of the life of the world" (20:131), but if you fear something of the sort (will happen) then bring to mind the life of Rasulullah (sw), for his diet was barley, his dessert was dates, and his kindling was palm-leaves, if he could find them! And if you are afflicted with an affliction in your person (by sickness), or your wealth (by its loss), or your children (by their death), then recall your affliction in the passing of Rasulullah (sw) for the creation have not been afflicted by its like ever!".

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]طمح بصره إليه ارتفع. و« أن تطمح نفسك» أي ترفعها إلى حال من هو فوقك و تتمنى حاله.ص 168

[2]التوبة: 55.ص 168

[3]طه: 131. و الزهرة: الزينة. و الزهرة- بفتح الهاء و الزاى- نور النبات و الزهرة- بضم الزاى و فتح الهاء-: النجم و بنو زهرة باسكان الهاء.ص 168

alkafi-14943

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ السَّرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص مَرَّ بِنَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَ نَحْنُ فِي نَادِينَا وَ هُوَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ حِينَ رَجَعَ مِنْ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ‌ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْنَا فَسَلَّمَ فَرَدَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا لِي أَرَى حُبَّ الدُّنْيَا قَدْ غَلَبَ عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّ الْمَوْتَ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى غَيْرِهِمْ كُتِبَ وَ كَأَنَّ الْحَقَّ فِي هَذِهِ‌ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى غَيْرِهِمْ وَجَبَ وَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعُوا وَ يَرَوْا مِنْ خَبَرِ الْأَمْوَاتِ قَبْلَهُمْ سَبِيلُهُمْ سَبِيلُ قَوْمٍ سَفْرٍ عَمَّا قَلِيلٍ إِلَيْهِمْ رَاجِعُونَ بُيُوتُهُمْ أَجْدَاثُهُمْ وَ يَأْكُلُونَ تُرَاثَهُمْ فَيَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُمْ مُخَلَّدُونَ بَعْدَهُمْ‌ هَيْهَاتَ هَيْهَاتَ [أَ] مَا يَتَّعِظُ آخِرُهُمْ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ لَقَدْ جَهِلُوا وَ نَسُوا كُلَّ وَاعِظٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ آمَنُوا شَرَّ كُلِّ عَاقِبَةِ سُوءٍ وَ لَمْ يَخَافُوا نُزُولَ فَادِحَةٍ وَ بَوَائِقَ حَادِثَةٍ طُوبَى لِمَنْ شَغَلَهُ خَوْفُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَنْ خَوْفِ النَّاسِ طُوبَى لِمَنْ مَنَعَهُ عَيْبُهُ عَنْ عُيُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ طُوبَى لِمَنْ تَوَاضَعَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ زَهِدَ فِيمَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ رَغْبَةٍ عَنْ سِيرَتِي وَ رَفَضَ زَهْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ غَيْرِ تَحَوُّلٍ عَنْ سُنَّتِي‌ وَ اتَّبَعَ الْأَخْيَارَ مِنْ عِتْرَتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي وَ جَانَبَ أَهْلَ الْخُيَلَاءِ وَ التَّفَاخُرِ وَ الرَّغْبَةِ فِي الدُّنْيَا الْمُبْتَدِعِينَ خِلَافَ سُنَّتِي الْعَامِلِينَ بِغَيْرِ سِيرَتِي طُوبَى لِمَنِ اكْتَسَبَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَالًا مِنْ غَيْرِ مَعْصِيَةٍ فَأَنْفَقَهُ فِي غَيْرِ مَعْصِيَةٍ وَ عَادَ بِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْكَنَةِ طُوبَى لِمَنْ حَسُنَ مَعَ النَّاسِ خُلُقُهُ وَ بَذَلَ لَهُمْ مَعُونَتَهُ وَ عَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ شَرَّهُ طُوبَى لِمَنْ أَنْفَقَ الْقَصْدَ وَ بَذَلَ الْفَضْلَ وَ أَمْسَكَ قَوْلَهُ عَنِ الْفُضُولِ وَ قَبِيحِ الْفِعْلِ. « إليهم» إلى الأموات أي هؤلاء الاحياء مسافرون يقطعون منازل أعمارهم من السنين و الشهور حتّى يلحقوا بهؤلاء الأموات و يحتمل العكس في إرجاع الضميرين فالمراد أن سبيل هؤلاء الأموات عند هؤلاء الاحياء لعدم اتعاظهم بموتهم و عدم مبالاتهم كانوا ذهبوا إلى سفر و عن قريب يرجعون إليهم و يؤيده ما في النهج و التفسير: و كان الذي نرى من الأموات سفر عما قليل إلينا راجعون.

الهوامش · 5

[4]قد ذكر السيّد في باب الحكم من النهج بعض فقرات هذا الخبر مع اختلاف و نسبها إلى أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام أنّه قالها حين تبع جنازة فسمع رجلا يضحك و قال في آخره:« و من الناس من ينسب هذا الكلام إلى رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله». و رواه عليّ بن إبراهيم أيضا عن أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام.ص 168

[1]السفر جمع مسافر فيحتمل ارجاع الضمير في قوله:« سبيلهم» إلى الاحياء و في قوله:ص 169

[2]الاجداث جمع الجدث و هو القبر أي يرون أن بيوت هؤلاء الأموات أجداثهم و مع ذلك يأكلون تراثهم او يرون أن تراث هؤلاء قد زالت عنهم و بقى في أيديهم و مع ذلك لا يتعظون و يظنون أنهم مخلدون بعدهم. و التراث: ما يخلفه الرجل لورثته. و الظاهر أنّه وقع في نسخ الكتاب تصحيف و الأظهر ما في النهج نبوئهم اجداثهم و نأكل تراثهم و في التفسير: تنزلهم أجداثهم.( آت)ص 169

[3]الفادحة: النازلة و البلية يثقل حملها.ص 169

[4]في بعض النسخ‌[ عن نفسى‌].ص 169

alkafi-14944

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ الْحُكَمَاءِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ أَحَقَّ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى الْغِنَى لِلنَّاسِ أَهْلُ الْبُخْلِ لِأَنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا اسْتَغْنَوْا كَفُّوا عَنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى صَلَاحَ النَّاسِ أَهْلُ الْعُيُوبِ لِأَنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا صَلَحُوا كَفُّوا عَنْ تَتَبُّعِ عُيُوبِهِمْ وَ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى حِلْمَ النَّاسِ أَهْلُ السَّفَهِ الَّذِينَ يَحْتَاجُونَ أَنْ يُعْفَى عَنْ سَفَهِهِمْ فَأَصْبَحَ أَهْلُ الْبُخْلِ يَتَمَنَّوْنَ فَقْرَ النَّاسِ وَ أَصْبَحَ أَهْلُ الْعُيُوبِ يَتَمَنَّوْنَ فِسْقَهُمْ وَ أَصْبَحَ أَهْلُ الذُّنُوبِ يَتَمَنَّوْنَ سَفَهَهُمْ وَ فِي الْفَقْرِ الْحَاجَةُ إِلَى الْبَخِيلِ وَ فِي الْفَسَادِ طَلَبُ عَوْرَةِ أَهْلِ الْعُيُوبِ وَ فِي السَّفَهِ الْمُكَافَأَةُ بِالذُّنُوبِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

191. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moala Bin Muhammad, with a chain going up to some of the wise ones who said: ‘The most deserving of the people who wish to enrich the people are the niggardly ones, because if the people become rich they would refrain from their wealth. And the most deserving of the people who wish for the correction of the people are the ones with the faults, because if the people are corrected, they would refrain from following their faults. And the most deserving of the people who wish for forbearance for the people are the foolish ones who need to be exempted from their foolishness. On the contrary, the niggardly ones become wishers of poverty for the people, and the faulty ones become wishers for mischief for them, and the sinful ones become wishers for their foolishness. And in poverty people are needy to the niggardly ones, and in mischief they find faults with the faulty ones, and in foolishness, the recompense is by the sins’. (THIS IS NOT A HADEETH)

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي الأئمّة إذ قد روى الصدوق في الأمالي بإسناده عن أبي عبد اللّه عليه السلام مع أنّه ليس من دأبهم الرواية عن غير المعصوم.( آت)ص 170

alkafi-14945

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ يَا حَسَنُ إِذَا نَزَلَتْ بِكَ نَازِلَةٌ فَلَا تَشْكُهَا إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْخِلَافِ وَ لَكِنِ اذْكُرْهَا لِبَعْضِ إِخْوَانِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُعْدَمَ خَصْلَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِ خِصَالٍ إِمَّا كِفَايَةً بِمَالٍ وَ إِمَّا مَعُونَةً بِجَاهٍ أَوْ دَعْوَةً فَتُسْتَجَابُ أَوْ مَشُورَةً بِرَأْيٍ. خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

192. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Qasim Bin Yahya, from his grandfather Al-Hassan Bin Rahid who said: ‘Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘O Hassan! If a calamity were to descend upon you, do not complain about it to any one from the opposition, but mention it to one of your brothers, for you will not be benefit from one of the four qualities – either sufficiency by wealth, or assistance by prestige, or an Answered supplication, or consultation by opinion’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14946

عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الْمُؤَدِّبُ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَارِثِ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

خَطَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الْخَافِضِ الرَّافِعِ- الضَّارِّ النَّافِعِ الْجَوَادِ الْوَاسِعِ الْجَلِيلِ ثَنَاؤُهُ الصَّادِقَةِ أَسْمَاؤُهُ الْمُحِيطِ بِالْغُيُوبِ وَ مَا يَخْطُرُ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ الْمَوْتَ بَيْنَ خَلْقِهِ عَدْلًا وَ أَنْعَمَ بِالْحَيَاةِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَضْلًا فَأَحْيَا وَ أَمَاتَ وَ قَدَّرَ الْأَقْوَاتَ أَحْكَمَهَا بِعِلْمِهِ تَقْدِيراً وَ أَتْقَنَهَا بِحِكْمَتِهِ تَدْبِيراً إِنَّهُ كَانَ خَبِيراً بَصِيراً هُوَ الدَّائِمُ بِلَا فَنَاءٍ وَ الْبَاقِي إِلَى غَيْرِ مُنْتَهًى يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ مَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما وَ ما تَحْتَ الثَّرى‌- أَحْمَدُهُ بِخَالِصِ حَمْدِهِ الْمَخْزُونِ بِمَا حَمِدَهُ بِهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ النَّبِيُّونَ حَمْداً لَا يُحْصَى لَهُ عَدَدٌ وَ لَا يَتَقَدَّمُهُ أَمَدٌ وَ لَا يَأْتِي بِمِثْلِهِ أَحَدٌ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أَتَوَكَّلُ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَسْتَهْدِيهِ وَ أَسْتَكْفِيهِ وَ أَسْتَقْضِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ وَ أَسْتَرْضِيهِ‌ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ أَرْسَلَهُ‌ بِالْهُدى‌ وَ دِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ‌ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ* صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا لَيْسَتْ لَكُمْ بِدَارٍ وَ لَا قَرَارٍ إِنَّمَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهَا كَرَكْبٍ عَرَّسُوا فَأَنَاخُوا ثُمَّ اسْتَقَلُّوا فَغَدَوْا وَ رَاحُوا دَخَلُوا خِفَافاً وَ رَاحُوا خِفَافاً لَمْ يَجِدُوا عَنْ مُضِيٍّ نُزُوعاً وَ لَا إِلَى مَا تَرَكُوا رُجُوعاً جُدَّ بِهِمْ فَجَدُّوا وَ رَكَنُوا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَمَا اسْتَعَدُّوا حَتَّى إِذَا أُخِذَ بِكَظَمِهِمْ وَ خَلَصُوا إِلَى دَارِ قَوْمٍ جَفَّتْ أَقْلَامُهُمْ‌ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ أَكْثَرِهِمْ خَبَرٌ وَ لَا أَثَرٌ قَلَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَبْثُهُمْ وَ عُجِّلَ إِلَى الْآخِرَةِ بَعْثُهُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ حُلُولًا فِي دِيَارِهِمْ ظَاعِنِينَ عَلَى آثَارِهِمْ وَ الْمَطَايَا بِكُمْ تَسِيرُ سَيْراً مَا فِيهِ أَيْنٌ وَ لَا تَفْتِيرٌ نَهَارُكُمْ بِأَنْفُسِكُمْ دَءُوبٌ وَ لَيْلُكُمْ بِأَرْوَاحِكُمْ ذَهُوبٌ‌ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ تَحْكُونَ مِنْ حَالِهِمْ حَالًا وَ تَحْتَذُونَ مِنْ مَسْلَكِهِمْ‌ و قوله:« أناخوا» أي أقاموا. و« استقلوا» أي مضوا و ارتحلوا. مِثَالًا فَلا تَغُرَّنَّكُمُ الْحَياةُ الدُّنْيا* فَإِنَّمَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهَا سَفْرٌ حُلُولٌ‌ الْمَوْتُ بِكُمْ نُزُولٌ تَنْتَضِلُ فِيكُمْ مَنَايَاهُ‌ وَ تَمْضِي بِأَخْبَارِكُمْ مَطَايَاهُ إِلَى دَارِ الثَّوَابِ وَ الْعِقَابِ وَ الْجَزَاءِ وَ الْحِسَابِ فَرَحِمَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً رَاقَبَ رَبَّهُ وَ تَنَكَّبَ ذَنْبَهُ‌ وَ كَابَرَ هَوَاهُ وَ كَذَّبَ مُنَاهُ امْرَأً زَمَّ نَفْسَهُ مِنَ التَّقْوَى بِزِمَامٍ وَ أَلْجَمَهَا مِنْ خَشْيَةِ رَبِّهَا بِلِجَامٍ فَقَادَهَا إِلَى الطَّاعَةِ بِزِمَامِهَا وَ قَدَعَهَا عَنِ الْمَعْصِيَةِ بِلِجَامِهَا رَافِعاً إِلَى الْمَعَادِ طَرْفَهُ‌ مُتَوَقِّعاً فِي كُلِّ أَوَانٍ حَتْفَهُ‌ دَائِمَ الْفِكْرِ طَوِيلَ السَّهَرِ عَزُوفاً عَنِ الدُّنْيَا سَأَماً كَدُوحاً لآِخِرَتِهِ مُتَحَافِظاً امْرَأً جَعَلَ الصَّبْرَ مَطِيَّةَ نَجَاتِهِ وَ التَّقْوَى عُدَّةَ وَفَاتِهِ وَ دَوَاءَ أَجْوَائِهِ فَاعْتَبَرَ وَ قَاسَ وَ تَرَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَ النَّاسَ يَتَعَلَّمُ لِلتَّفَقُّهِ وَ السَّدَادِ وَ قَدْ وَقَّرَ قَلْبَهُ ذِكْرُ الْمَعَادِ وَ طَوَى مِهَادَهُ وَ هَجَرَ وِسَادَهُ‌ مُنْتَصِباً عَلَى أَطْرَافِهِ دَاخِلًا فِي أَعْطَافِهِ خَاشِعاً لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُرَاوِحُ بَيْنَ الْوَجْهِ وَ الْكَفَّيْنِ‌ خَشُوعٌ فِي السِّرِّ لِرَبِّهِ لَدَمْعُهُ صَبِيبٌ وَ لَقَلْبُهُ وَجِيبٌ‌ شَدِيدَةٌ أَسْبَالُهُ‌ تَرْتَعِدُ مِنْ خَوْفِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَوْصَالُهُ‌ قَدْ عَظُمَتْ فِيمَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ رَغْبَتُهُ وَ اشْتَدَّتْ مِنْهُ رَهْبَتُهُ رَاضِياً بِالْكَفَافِ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ‌ يُظْهِرُ دُونَ مَا يَكْتُمُ وَ يَكْتَفِي بِأَقَلَّ مِمَّا يَعْلَمُ أُولَئِكَ وَدَائِعُ اللَّهِ فِي بِلَادِهِ الْمَدْفُوعُ بِهِمْ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ أَحَدُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَأَبَرَّهُ أَوْ دَعَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ نَصَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَسْمَعُ إِذَا نَاجَاهُ وَ يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ الْعَاقِبَةَ لِلتَّقْوَى وَ الْجَنَّةَ لِأَهْلِهَا مَأْوًى دُعَاؤُهُمْ فِيهَا أَحْسَنُ الدُّعَاءِ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ دَعَاهُمُ الْمَوْلَى عَلَى مَا آتَاهُمْ‌ وَ آخِرُ دَعْواهُمْ‌ أَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ‌. خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

193. Ali Bin Al-Husayn Al-Mozab, and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mahraan, from Abdullah Bin Abu Al-Haris Al-Hamdany, from Jabir, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) says that Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) gave a sermon saying: ‘Praise be to Allah (azwj), the Abaser, the Raiser, the Harmer, the Benefitter, the vastly Benevolent, Majestic is His (azwj) Praise, True are His (azwj) Names, Overwhelming by the Hidden and what approaches the hearts, the One Who (azwj) Made the death to be in the midst of His (azwj) creatures with Justice, and Favoured them with the life. So He (azwj) Bestows life and Brings upon death and Measures out the sustenance by His (azwj) Knowledge by an Estimation, and Mastered by His (azwj) Wisdom the measure of it. He (azwj) is All-Aware, All-Seeing. He (azwj) is Eternal without cessation, and the Remaining without an end. He (azwj) Knows what is in the earth, and what is in the Heaven, and what lies between the two and what is (covered) underneath the soil. I (asws) Praise Him (azwj) sincerely with the treasured Praise, by what the Angels and the Prophets (as) Praised Him (azwj). A Praise which cannot be numbered, nor can time pass it by, and no one has even come with the like of it. I (asws) believe in Him (azwj) and place reliance upon Him (azwj), and Guided by Him (azwj), Sufficed by Him (azwj), and Judged by Him (azwj) with good, and by His (azwj) Pleasure. And I (asws) testify that there is no god except Allah (azwj), One with no associates to Him (azwj), and I (asws) testify that Muhammad (saww) is His (azwj) servant and His (azwj) Messenger (saww) having Sent with the Guidance and the Religion of the Truth to Make it overcome all of the other Religions even though the Polytheists may be averse to it. May greetings be upon him (saww) and his (saww) Progeny (asws)’. O you people! The world is not a house for you to settle in, but rather you are in it like passengers of a caravan, which have been asked to move on soon after being disembarked. They came to it lightly (without luggage) and would be exiting from it lightly (with empty hands), not finding a way to divert from the journey, or a way to return to what they had left behind. Take them seriously, for they relied upon the world and did not prepare until they were taken by the throat, and their conclusion was that they ended-up in a house of people for whom the pens have dried up (nothing to be written anymore for them). There remains neither any news for most of them nor any traces of them. They were in the world only for a little while and were dispatched to the Hereafter in a hurry. So you have become residents in their houses, following in their footsteps like a herd of animals travelling on a journey in which there is neither ‘Where’ (are we going?) and no ‘How far’ (are we going?). Your days are tiring upon yourselves and your nights are an escape for your souls. So in the morning your condition is what their condition used to be and you just follow their ways as examples. So do not let the life of the world deceive you, for you are only travelers in it. Death would descend among you and shoot its arrows, and herd you all to the House of the Reward, and the Punishment, and the Recompense, and the Accounting’. May Allah (azwj) have Mercy upon the person who is concerned about his Lord (azwj) and moved away from his sins, and (likes to) argue against his own desires and rejects his own yearnings. A person who harnessed himself with the reins of piety for fearing for the Sake of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, led to His (azwj) obedience by its reins, raising his head towards the Return with his eyes expecting the approach of death at all times, permanently thinking about it with a prolonged vigilance, abstaining from the world, earnestly working for the Hereafter. A person who has made the patience to be his ride to salvation, and the piety as his preparation for his death and as a medication for his (spiritual) illness. He learned a lesson, and considered, and left the world and the people. He learnt it for understanding and steadfastness, and his heart had respected the remembrance of the Return. He folded up his mattress, separated himself from his pillow, stood up on his feet and entered in its surroundings, fearful for the Sake of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, displaying humbleness between his face and the two palms in secret to his Lord (azwj) shedding tears and making his heart as a strong enclave in a prolonged fear of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. His interest is great regarding what is in the possession of Allah (azwj) whilst his fear for Pleasing Him (azwj) is intense. He suffices himself with the subsistence for his affairs and displays other than what he conceals, being content with the minimum from what he knows. These are the trusted ones of Allah (azwj) in His (azwj) land, by whom He (azwj) Defends His (azwj) servants. If one of them were to swear upon Allah (azwj) Majestic is His (azwj) Mention, he would fulfill it, or if he were to supplicate against anyone, Allah (azwj) would Help him. He (azwj) Listens to him when he whispers to Him (azwj) and Answers Him (azwj) when he calls upon Him (azwj). Allah (azwj) has Made the Good Ending to be for the pious and the Paradise for its deserving ones. “[10:10] Their cry in it shall be the best of the calls Glory to Thee, O Allah! Their calling out to the Master (azwj) for what He (azwj) would have Bestowed upon them, and their greeting in it shall be: Peace; and the last of their cry shall be: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 21

[1]في بعض النسخ‌[ أحد] أى بالتقدم المعنوى بأن يحمد أفضل منه أو بالتقدم الزمانى بأن يكون حمده أحد قبل ذلك.( آت)ص 171

[2]« استقصاه» بالصاد المهملة من قولهم: استقصى في المسألة و تقصّى إذا بلغ الغاية أو بالضاد المعجمة كما في بعض النسخ من قولهم: استقضى فلان أي طلب إليه أن يقضيه. و قوله:« بخير» أي بسبب طلب الخير.( آت)ص 171

[3]الركب جمع راكب. و التعريس: نزول القوم في السفر في آخر الليل نزلة للنوم و الاستراحة.( آت)ص 171

[4]أي دخلوا في الدنيا عند ولادتهم خفافا بلا زاد و لا مال و راحوا عند الموت كذلك و يحتمل أن يكون كناية عن الاسراع.( آت)ص 171

[5]نزع عن الشي‌ء نزوعا: كف و قلع عنه أي لم يقدروا على الكف عن المضى و الظرفان متعلقان بالنزوع و الرجوع.( آت)ص 171

[6]أي جفت أقلام الناس عن كتابة آثارهم لبعد عهدهم و محو ذكرهم.( آت)ص 171

[7]« حلولا» جمع حال. و« ظاعنين» أي سائرين. و الاين: الاعياء.« و لا تفتير» أي ليست تلك الحركة موجبة لفتور تلك المطايا فتسكن عن السير زمانا و« نهاركم بانفسكم دءوب» أي نهاركم يسرع و يجد و يتعب بسبب أنفسكم ليذهبها و يحتمل أن يكون الباء للتعدية أي نهاركم يتعبكم في أعمالكم و حركاتكم و ذلك سبب لفناء أجسادكم.( آت)ص 171

[1]« تحكمون» أي أحوالكم تحكى و تخبر عن أحوالهم. و الاحتذاء: الاقتداء.( آت)ص 172

[2]هما جمعان أي مسافرون حللتم بالدنيا و النزول- بفتح النون- اى نازل.( آت)ص 172

[3]الانتضال: رمى السهام للسبق. و المنايا جمع المنية و هي الموت و لعلّ الضمير راجع إلى الدنيا بتأويل الدهر أو بتشبيهها بالرجل الرامى أي ترمى إليكم المنايا في الدنيا سهاما فتهلككم و السهام الأمراض و البلايا الموجبة للموت و يحتمل أن يكون فاعل تنتضل الضمير الراجع إلى الدنيا و يكون المرمى المنايا.( آت)ص 172

[4]تنكب أي تجنب. و كابر أي خالف و غالب و في بعض النسخ‌[ كابد] أن قاساه و تحمل المشاق في فعله.ص 172

[5]فدعه كمنعه-: كفّه. و في بعض النسخ‌[ و قرعها].ص 172

[6]طرفه أي عينه.ص 172

[7]الحتف: الموت.ص 172

[8]عزفت عن كذا أي زهدت فيه و انصرفت عنه.ص 172

[9]أي ملولا. و الكدح: السعى و الاهتمام.ص 172

[10]« طوى مهاده» أي على أقدامه و أعطافه جمع عطاف و هو الرداء.ص 172

[11]أي يضع جبهته تارة للسجود و يرفع بدنه تارة في الدعاء ففى اعمال كل واحد منهما راحة للاخرى.( آت)ص 172

[12]أي هو صاب كثير الصب و لقلبه اضطراب. و اسبال جمع سبل- بالتحريك-: المطر و الدمع اذا اهطل.ص 172

[1]الاوصال: المفاصل.ص 173

[2]في الوافي زاد[ و إن أحسن طول عمره‌].ص 173

alkafi-14947

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ- لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ أَهْلِ الْحَمْدِ وَ وَلِيِّهِ وَ مُنْتَهَى الْحَمْدِ وَ مَحَلِّهِ الْبَدِي‌ءِ الْبَدِيعِ الْأَجَلِّ الْأَعْظَمِ الْأَعَزِّ الْأَكْرَمِ الْمُتَوَحِّدِ بِالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَ الْمُتَفَرِّدِ بِالْآلَاءِ الْقَاهِرِ بِعِزِّهِ وَ الْمُسَلِّطِ بِقَهْرِهِ الْمُمْتَنِعِ بِقُوَّتِهِ الْمُهَيْمِنِ بِقُدْرَتِهِ وَ الْمُتَعَالِي فَوْقَ كُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ بِجَبَرُوتِهِ الْمَحْمُودِ بِامْتِنَانِهِ وَ بِإِحْسَانِهِ الْمُتَفَضِّلِ بِعَطَائِهِ وَ جَزِيلِ فَوَائِدِهِ الْمُوَسِّعِ بِرِزْقِهِ الْمُسْبِغِ بِنِعَمِهِ- نَحْمَدُهُ عَلَى آلَائِهِ وَ تَظَاهُرِ نَعْمَائِهِ حَمْداً يَزِنُ عَظَمَةَ جَلَالِهِ وَ يَمْلَأُ قَدْرَ آلَائِهِ وَ كِبْرِيَائِهِ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي أَوَّلِيَّتِهِ مُتَقَادِماً وَ فِي دَيْمُومِيَّتِهِ مُتَسَيْطِراً- خَضَعَ الْخَلَائِقُ لِوَحْدَانِيَّتِهِ وَ رُبُوبِيَّتِهِ وَ قَدِيمِ أَزَلِيَّتِهِ وَ دَانُوا لِدَوَامِ أَبَدِيَّتِهِ‌ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً ص عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ خِيَرَتُهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ اخْتَارَهُ بِعِلْمِهِ وَ اصْطَفَاهُ لِوَحْيِهِ وَ ائْتَمَنَهُ عَلَى سِرِّهِ وَ ارْتَضَاهُ لِخَلْقِهِ وَ انْتَدَبَهُ لِعَظِيمِ أَمْرِهِ وَ لِضِيَاءِ مَعَالِمِ دِينِهِ وَ مَنَاهِجِ سَبِيلِهِ- وَ مِفْتَاحِ وَحْيِهِ وَ سَبَباً لِبَابِ رَحْمَتِهِ ابْتَعَثَهُ عَلَى حِينِ‌ فَتْرَةٍ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ‌ وَ هَدْأَةٍ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ‌ وَ اخْتِلَافٍ مِنَ الْمِلَلِ وَ ضَلَالٍ عَنِ الْحَقِّ وَ جَهَالَةٍ بِالرَّبِّ وَ كُفْرٍ بِالْبَعْثِ وَ الْوَعْدِ أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ‌ رَحْمَةً لِلْعالَمِينَ‌ بِكِتَابٍ كَرِيمٍ قَدْ فَضَّلَهُ وَ فَصَّلَهُ وَ بَيَّنَهُ وَ أَوْضَحَهُ وَ أَعَزَّهُ وَ حَفِظَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ الْبَاطِلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ‌ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ حَكِيمٍ‌ حَمِيدٍ ضَرَبَ لِلنَّاسِ فِيهِ الْأَمْثَالَ وَ صَرَّفَ فِيهِ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَعْقِلُونَ أَحَلَّ فِيهِ الْحَلَالَ وَ حَرَّمَ فِيهِ الْحَرَامَ وَ شَرَعَ فِيهِ الدِّينَ لِعِبَادِهِ عُذْراً وَ نُذْراً لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى اللَّهِ حُجَّةٌ بَعْدَ الرُّسُلِ‌ وَ يَكُونَ بَلَاغاً لِقَوْمٍ عابِدِينَ‌ فَبَلَّغَ رِسَالَتَهُ وَ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ وَ عَبَدَهُ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الْيَقِينُ صَلَّى اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيماً كَثِيراً أُوصِيكُمْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ وَ أُوصِي نَفْسِي بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي ابْتَدَأَ الْأُمُورَ بِعِلْمِهِ وَ إِلَيْهِ يَصِيرُ غَداً مِيعَادُهَا وَ بِيَدِهِ فَنَاؤُهَا وَ فَنَاؤُكُمْ وَ تَصَرُّمُ أَيَّامِكُمْ وَ فَنَاءُ آجَالِكُمْ وَ انْقِطَاعُ مُدَّتِكُمْ فَكَأَنْ قَدْ زَالَتْ عَنْ قَلِيلٍ عَنَّا وَ عَنْكُمْ كَمَا زَالَتْ عَمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ- فَاجْعَلُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ اجْتِهَادَكُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا التَّزَوُّدَ مِنْ يَوْمِهَا الْقَصِيرِ لِيَوْمِ الْآخِرَةِ الطَّوِيلِ- فَإِنَّهَا دَارُ عَمَلٍ وَ الْآخِرَةَ دَارُ الْقَرَارِ وَ الْجَزَاءِ فَتَجَافَوْا عَنْهَا فَإِنَّ الْمُغْتَرَّ مَنِ اغْتَرَّ بِهَا لَنْ تَعْدُوَ الدُّنْيَا إِذَا تَنَاهَتْ إِلَيْهَا أُمْنِيَّةُ أَهْلِ الرَّغْبَةِ فِيهَا الْمُحِبِّينَ لَهَا الْمُطْمَئِنِّينَ إِلَيْهَا الْمَفْتُونِينَ بِهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- كَماءٍ أَنْزَلْناهُ مِنَ السَّماءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَباتُ الْأَرْضِ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ وَ الْأَنْعامُ‌ الْآيَةَ مَعَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُصِبِ امْرُؤٌ مِنْكُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الدُّنْيَا حَبْرَةً إِلَّا أَوْرَثَتْهُ عَبْرَةً وَ لَا يُصْبِحُ فِيهَا فِي جَنَاحٍ آمِنٍ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يَخَافُ فِيهَا نُزُولَ جَائِحَةٍ أَوْ تَغَيُّرَ نِعْمَةٍ أَوْ زَوَالَ عَافِيَةٍ مَعَ أَنَّ الْمَوْتَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ذَلِكَ وَ هَوْلَ الْمُطَّلَعِ وَ الْوُقُوفَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْحَكَمِ الْعَدْلِ تُجْزَى كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا عَمِلَتْ- لِيَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ أَساؤُا بِما عَمِلُوا وَ يَجْزِيَ الَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا بِالْحُسْنَى‌ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ سَارِعُوا إِلَى رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ وَ الْعَمَلِ بِطَاعَتِهِ وَ التَّقَرُّبِ إِلَيْهِ بِكُلِّ مَا فِيهِ الرِّضَا فَإِنَّهُ‌ قَرِيبٌ مُجِيبٌ‌ جَعَلَنَا اللَّهُ وَ إِيَّاكُمْ مِمَّنْ يَعْمَلُ بِمَحَابِّهِ وَ يَجْتَنِبُ سَخَطَهُ- ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ الْقَصَصِ وَ أَبْلَغَ الْمَوْعِظَةِ وَ أَنْفَعَ التَّذَكُّرِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ إِذا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَ أَنْصِتُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ‌ أَسْتَعِيذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ- بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَ الْعَصْرِ إِنَّ الْإِنْسانَ لَفِي خُسْرٍ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ‌ وَ تَواصَوْا بِالْحَقِ‌ وَ تَواصَوْا بِالصَّبْرِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَ مَلائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا صَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ تَحَنَّنْ‌ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ سَلِّمْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَأَفْضَلِ مَا صَلَّيْتَ وَ بَارَكْتَ وَ تَرَحَّمْتَ وَ تَحَنَّنْتَ وَ سَلَّمْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُحَمَّداً الْوَسِيلَةَ وَ الشَّرَفَ وَ الْفَضِيلَةَ وَ الْمَنْزِلَةَ الْكَرِيمَةَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مُحَمَّداً وَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَعْظَمَ الْخَلَائِقِ كُلِّهِمْ شَرَفاً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ أَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنْكَ مَقْعَداً وَ أَوْجَهَهُمْ عِنْدَكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ جَاهاً وَ أَفْضَلَهُمْ عِنْدَكَ مَنْزِلَةً وَ نَصِيباً اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُحَمَّداً أَشْرَفَ الْمَقَامِ وَ حِبَاءَ السَّلَامِ‌ وَ شَفَاعَةَ الْإِسْلَامِ اللَّهُمَّ وَ أَلْحِقْنَا بِهِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَ لَا نَاكِبِينَ‌ وَ لَا نَادِمِينَ وَ لَا مُبَدِّلِينَ إِلَهَ الْحَقِّ آمِينَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ- الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ أَحَقَّ مَنْ خُشِيَ وَ حُمِدَ وَ أَفْضَلَ مَنِ اتُّقِيَ وَ عُبِدَ وَ أَوْلَى مَنْ عُظِّمَ وَ مُجِّدَ نَحْمَدُهُ لِعَظِيمِ غَنَائِهِ وَ جَزِيلِ عَطَائِهِ وَ تَظَاهُرِ نَعْمَائِهِ وَ حُسْنِ بَلَائِهِ وَ نُؤْمِنُ بِهُدَاهُ الَّذِي لَا يَخْبُو ضِيَاؤُهُ وَ لَا يَتَمَهَّدُ سَنَاؤُهُ‌ وَ لَا يُوهَنُ عُرَاهُ وَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ كُلِّ الرَّيْبِ‌ وَ ظُلَمِ الْفِتَنِ وَ نَسْتَغْفِرُهُ مِنْ مَكَاسِبِ الذُّنُوبِ وَ نَسْتَعْصِمُهُ مِنْ مَسَاوِي الْأَعْمَالِ وَ مَكَارِهِ الْآمَالِ‌ وَ الْهُجُومِ فِي الْأَهْوَالِ وَ مُشَارَكَةِ أَهْلِ الرَّيْبِ‌ وَ الرِّضَا بِمَا يَعْمَلُ الْفُجَّارُ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْأَحْيَاءِ مِنْهُمْ وَ الْأَمْوَاتِ الَّذِينَ تَوَفَّيْتَهُمْ عَلَى دِينِكَ وَ مِلَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ ص اللَّهُمَّ تَقَبَّلْ حَسَنَاتِهِمْ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَ أَدْخِلْ عَلَيْهِمُ الرَّحْمَةَ وَ الْمَغْفِرَةَ وَ الرِّضْوَانَ وَ اغْفِرْ لِلْأَحْيَاءِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الَّذِينَ وَحَّدُوكَ وَ صَدَّقُوا رَسُولَكَ وَ تَمَسَّكُوا بِدِينِكَ وَ عَمِلُوا بِفَرَائِضِكَ وَ اقْتَدَوْا بِنَبِيِّكَ وَ سَنُّوا سُنَّتَكَ وَ أَحَلُّوا حَلَالَكَ وَ حَرَّمُوا حَرَامَكَ وَ خَافُوا عِقَابَكَ وَ رَجَوْا ثَوَابَكَ وَ وَالَوْا أَوْلِيَاءَكَ وَ عَادَوْا أَعْدَاءَكَ اللَّهُمَّ اقْبَلْ حَسَنَاتِهِمْ وَ تَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَ أَدْخِلْهُمْ‌ بِرَحْمَتِكَ فِي عِبادِكَ الصَّالِحِينَ‌ إِلَهَ الْحَقِّ آمِينَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

194. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al-No’man, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) mentioned this sermon of Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) on the day of Friday : - ‘All Praise is for Allah (azwj) Who (azwj) is Deserving of all Praise and is the Guardian of it, and all Praise ends to Him (azwj) in its rightful place, the Initiator, and Inventor, the Majestic, the Magnificent, the Mighty, the Benevolent, the only One for the Greatness, and the Unique One for the Highness, the Omnipotent with Esteem, and the Overcomer by His (azwj) Omnipotence, the Preventer by His (azwj) Force, the Dominant by His (azwj) Power, Higher than everything by His (azwj) Compulsiveness, the Praised One by His (azwj) Gratitude and by His (azwj) Favours, the Provider by His (azwj) Gifts, and excessive Benefits, the Expansive in His (azwj) Sustenance, the Bestower by His (azwj) Bounties. We Praise Him (azwj) for His (azwj) Bounties and apparent Blessings, with a Praise weighed by His (azwj) Greatness and His (azwj) Majesty, and filled by His (azwj) Blessings and Greatness. And I (asws) testify that there is no god except for Allah (azwj), One with no associates to Him (azwj), Who (azwj) was in His (azwj) Existence as Foremost and in His (azwj) Everlasting. Veiled from the creatures was His (azwj) Oneness, and His (azwj) Lordship, and His (azwj) being Eternal, and they were submitted to the continuance of time. And I (asws) testify that Muhammad (saww) is His (azwj) servant, and His (azwj) Messenger (saww), and His (azwj) elite from His (azwj) creatures having Chosen him (saww) with His (azwj) Knowledge and Selected him (saww) for His (azwj) Revelation, and Relied upon him (saww) for His (azwj) Secret, and was Pleased with him (saww) for His (azwj) creatures, Assigned him (saww) for His (azwj) Great Command as a beacon for the Principles of His (azwj) Religion and a Program for His (azwj) Way, and an Opener for His (azwj) Revelation, as a Reason for the Door of His (azwj) Mercy. He (azwj) Sent him (saww) during a gap from the Messengers (as), and Guides from the Knowledge, and during fatigue from the differing and straying from the truth, and ignorance about the Lord (azwj), and denial of the Resurrection, and the Promise that He (azwj) Sent him (saww) to all the people as a Mercy to the Worlds by the Honourable Book which He (azwj) had Excelled it, and Detailed it, and Explained it, and Clarified it, and Strengthened it, and Preserved it from it being approached by the falsehood from its front and from its back. A Revelation from the Most Wise and Praised One (azwj). In it He (azwj) struck examples, and Gave therein Signs for the ones who have intellect. He (azwj) Permitted therein the Permissibles and Prohibited therein the Prohibitions, and Legalised therein the Religion for His (azwj) servants, Giving Excuses and Warnings so that they would become a Proof for the people to Allah (azwj) after the Messengers (as) and become a Preaching for a worshipping people. So he (saww) preached His (azwj) Message, and strived in His (azwj) Way, and worshipped Him (azwj) they were convinced. May Greetings of Allah (azwj) be upon him (saww) and his (saww) Progeny (asws), and submission to him (saww) be a lot of Peace. I (asws) advise you, O servants of Allah (azwj) to fear Allah (azwj) Who Began the affairs by His (azwj) Knowledge and to Him (azwj) is their journey tomorrow for its end. And in His (azwj) Hand is their extinction, and your extinction, and the expiration for your days, and the extermination of your allocated terms, and the cutting off of your terms. So, very shortly it would pass by you all just as it had left the ones who were before you all. Servants of Allah (azwj)! Make your striving in this world to provide from these short-lived days for the days of the Hereafter which are prolonged, for this is the house for the deeds and the Hereafter is the house for dwelling in, and the Recompense. So abandon it (the world), for deceived is the one who is deceived by its deception. Do not rely upon the world by attaching your hopes and become the ones who love it, the ones who covet it, the ones who are fascinated by it just like what Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[10:24] The likeness of this world’s life is only as water which We send down from the cloud, then the herbage of the earth of which men and cattle eat grows luxuriantly thereby, until when the earth puts on its golden raiment and it becomes garnished, and its people think that they have power over it, Our command comes to it, by night or by day, so We render it as reaped seed; produce, as though it had not been in existence yesterday; thus do We make clear the communications for a people who reflect”. Along with that, a person never got experience in this world except that he inherited a lesson from it, nor did he wake up in the morning feeling secure except that he feared in it the descent of a catastrophe, or a change in bounties or a decline in health, with the death right behind that, and the trepidation of the Pausing in front of the Wise and Just One (azwj) Recompensing every soul with what it had done “[53:31] that He may reward those who do evil according to what they do, and (that) He may reward those who do good with goodness”. So fear Allah (azwj), Mighty is His (azwj) Mention, and hasten to the Pleasure of Allah (azwj), and the deeds with obedience to Him (azwj), and get closer to Him (azwj) with everything in which there is His (azwj) Pleasure for He (azwj) is Near and Answers. May Allah (azwj) Make us (asws) and you all of those who act towards His (azwj) Love and keep aside from His (azwj) Harshness. Then the best of the stories, and the best of the Advice, and the most beneficial of the Remembrance is the Book of Allah (azwj) Majestic and Mighty. Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[7:204] And when the Quran is recited, then listen to it and remain silent, that mercy may be shown to you”. I (asws) seek Refuge with Allah (azwj) from the Satan (la) the castaway. In the Name of Allah (azwj) the Beneficent the Merciful “[103:1] I swear by the time, [103:2] Most surely man is in loss, [103:3] Except those who believe and do good, and enjoin on each other truth, and enjoin on each other patience”. “[33:56] Surely Allah and His angels bless the Prophet; O you who believe! call for (Divine) blessings on him and salute him with a (becoming) salutation”. Our Allah (azwj)! Send Greetings upon Muhammad (saww) and the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww), and Blessings upon Muhammad (saww) and the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww), and yearning upon Muhammad (saww) and the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad, and Peace upon Muhammad (saww) and the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww) higher than what You (azwj) had Greeted, and Blessed, and Mercy, and Yearning, and Peace upon Ibrahim (as) and the Progeny of Ibrahim (as), You (azwj) are the Most Praised and Most Glorious’. Our Allah (azwj)! Grant to Muhammad (saww) the ‘الْوَسِيلَةَ’ Means, and the ‘الشَّرَفَ’ Dignity, and the ‘الْفَضِيلَةَ’ Preference, and the ‘الْمَنْزِلَةَ الْكَرِيمَةَ’ Honourable Status. Our Allah (azwj)! Make Muhammad (saww) and the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad to be the greatest of all creatures, all of them (asws) as Dignitaries on the Day of Judgement, the nearest to You (azwj) in seating, the most eminent of faces in Your (azwj) Presence on the Day of Judgement, the most prestigious and preferential in Your (azwj) Presence in status and share. Our Allah (azwj)! Grant to Muhammad (saww) the most Dignified of the status, and Bestow the Peace and intercession of Al-Islam. Our Allah (azwj)! And join us all with him (saww), without failure, or loss, or remorse or alteration. O Lord (azwj) of the ‘الْحَقِّ’ Just! Amen!’ Then he (asws) sat down for a while, then stood up and said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah (azwj) the One most deserving to be Awed and Praised, and the Foremost for the one who fears and worships, and the Highest for the one who Magnifies and Glorifies. We Praise Him (azwj) for His (azwj) Great Benevolence, and Excessive Grants, and apparent of His (azwj) Favours, and the goodness of His (azwj) Trials. And we believe in His (azwj) Guidance whose light does not get extinguished, nor does His (azwj) Extol be fully expressed, Whose Handle does not weaken. We seek Refuge with Allah (azwj) from the evil of every doubt, and the darkness of the strife, and we seek Forgiveness from the accumulation of the sins, and seek Protection from Him (azwj) from the wickedness of the deeds, and the detestable hopes, and the attacks of the terrors, and association with the people of the doubt, and the happiness with what the immoral ones do in the earth without having any right to do so. Our Allah (azwj)! Forgive us, and the Believing men and the Believing women, the living ones among them and the dead who You (azwj) have Made to die upon Your (azwj) Religion, and the Nation of Your (azwj) Prophet (saww). Our Allah (azwj), Accept their good deeds, and Overlook their sins, and Make Mercy to enter upon them, and the Forgiveness, and the Pleasure. And Forgive the living ones from the Believing men and the Believing women who believed in Your (azwj) Oneness, and ratified Your (azwj) Messenger (saww), and attached themselves to Your (azwj) Religion, and acted upon Your (azwj) Obligations, and followed Your (azwj) Prophet (saww), and made Your (azwj) Sunnah to be their Sunnah, and permitted for themselves Your (azwj) Permissibles, and Prohibited for themselves Your (azwj) Prohibitions, and feared Your (azwj) Punishment, and hoped for Your (azwj) Rewards, and befriended Your (azwj) friends, and were inimical to Your (azwj) enemies. Our Allah (azwj)! Accept their good deeds, and Overlook their sins, and Keep them, by Your (azwj) Mercy, with the righteous servants, O Lord (azwj) of the ‘الْحَقِّ’ Just. Amen!’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 14

[3]أي هو في دوامه مسلط على جميع خلقه.ص 173

[4]أي أقروا و اذعنوا بدوام أبديته أو أطاعوا و خضعوا و ذلوا لكونه دائم الابديّة.( آت)ص 173

[1]الهدأة- بفتح الهاء و سكون الدال-: السكون عن الحركات.( آت)ص 174

[2]يونس: 24.ص 174

[3]الجائحة: الآفة التي تهلك الثمار و الأموال. و كل مصيبة عظيمة.ص 174

[1]الأعراف: 203.ص 175

[2]العصر: 1 إلى 3.ص 175

[3]الأحزاب: 56.ص 175

[4]التحنّن: الترحم.ص 175

[5]الحباء: العطاء أي أعطه عطية سلامتك بأن يكون سالما عن جميع ما يوجب نقصا أو خزيا.( آت)ص 175

[6]في بعض النسخ‌[ و لا ناكثين‌].ص 175

[7]في بعض النسخ‌[ لا يهد] و السنا مقصورا ضوء البرق و ممدودا: الرفعة.ص 175

[8]أي من شر كل شك و شبهة يعترى في الدين.( آت)ص 175

[1]أي الذين يشكون و يرتابون في الدين أو الذين يريبون الناس فيهم بالخيانة و السرقة.( آت)ص 176

alkafi-14948

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‌ لِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ حَافِظٌ وَ سَائِبٌ قُلْتُ وَ مَا الْحَافِظُ وَ مَا السَّائِبُ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ الْحَافِظُ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى حَافِظٌ مِنَ الْوَلَايَةِ يَحْفَظُ بِهِ الْمُؤْمِنَ أَيْنَمَا كَانَ وَ أَمَّا السَّائِبُ فَبِشَارَةُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص يُبَشِّرُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بِهَا الْمُؤْمِنَ أَيْنَمَا كَانَ وَ حَيْثُمَا كَانَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

195. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza who said: ‘I heard Abu Ja’far (asws) saying: ‘For every Believer is a Protector and an Informer (Sa’ib)’. I said, ‘And what is the Protector, and what is the Informer, O Abu Ja’far (asws)?’ He (asws) said: ‘The Protector from Allah (azwj) Blessed and High, Protecting from Al-Wilayah by which the Believer is protected wherever he may be. And as for the Informer, so it is the good news of Muhammad (saww) which Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Gives to the Believer wherever he may be whatever situation he may be in’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]كلمة« من» إما تعليلة أي له حافظ من البلايا بسبب ولاية أئمة الحق أوله حافظ بسبب الولاية لتحرس ولايته لئلا تضيع و تذهب بتشكيلات أهل الباطل أو صلة للحفظ إمّا بتقدير مضاف أي يحفظه من ضياع الولاية و ذهابها أو بأن يكون المراد ولاية غير أئمة الحق أو بيانيّة أى الحافظ هي الولاية عن البلايا و الفتن. قوله« و أمّا السائب» لعله من السيب بمعنى العطاء أو بمعنى الجريان أي جارية من الدهور أو من السائبة التي لا مالك لها بخصوصه أي سيب بجميع المؤمنين.« قوله فبشارة محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله» أي البشارة عند الموت بالسعادة الا بدية و يحتمل على بعد أن يكون المراد القرآن أو الرؤيا الحسنة.( آت)ص 176

alkafi-14949

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

خَالِطِ النَّاسَ تَخْبُرْهُمْ وَ مَتَى تَخْبُرْهُمْ تَقْلِهِمْ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

196. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hajjaal, from Hamad, from Al-Halby, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Intermingle with the people to find out about them, and when you find out about them, (only then) travel/associate with them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]قلى- كرضى-: أبغضه و كرهه غاية الكراهة. قال الجزريّ: فى حديث أبى الدرداء« وجدت الناس أخبر تقله» القلى: البغض، يقال: قلاه يقليه قلى و قلى إذا أبغضه. و قال الجوهريّ: إذا فتحت مددت و يقلاه لغة طى، يقول: جرب الناس فانّك إذا جربتهم قليتهم و تركتهم لما يظهر لك من بواطن سرائرهم، لفظه لفظ الامر و معناه معنى الخبر أي جربهم و خبرهم أبغضهم و تركهم و الهاء في« ثقله» للسكت و معنى نظم الحديث وجدت الناس مقولا فيهم هذا القول انتهى.ص 176

alkafi-14950

سَهْلٌ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

النَّاسُ مَعَادِنُ كَمَعَادِنِ الذَّهَبِ وَ الْفِضَّةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَصْلٌ فَلَهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ‌ أَصْلٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

197. Sahl, from Bakr Bin Saleh with an unbroken chain from Abu Abdullah (asws) the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The people are (similar to) a mine, like a mine of gold and that of silver. So they had an origin in the days of ignorance (pre-Islam), so there are (very few) who had an origin in Al-Islam’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]روى العامّة هذا الخبر عن النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله هكذا« الناس معادن كمعادن الذهب و الفضة خيارهم في الجاهلية خيارهم في الإسلام إذا تفقهوا» و يحتمل وجهين أحدهما أن يكون المراد أن الناس مختلفون بحسب استعداداتهم و قابلياتهم و أخلاقهم و عقولهم كاختلاف المعادن فان بعضها ذهب و بعضها فضة فمن كان في الجاهلية خيّرا حسن الخلق عاقلا فهما ففى الإسلام أيضا يسرع إلى قبول الحق و يتصف بمعالى الأخلاق و يجتنب مساوى الاعمال بعد العلم بها و الثاني أن يكون المراد أن الناس مختلفون في شرافة النسب و الحسب كاختلاف المعادن فمن كان في الجاهلية من أهل بيت شرف و رفعة فهو في الإسلام أيضا يصير من أهل الشرف بمتابعة الدين و انقياد الحق و الاتصاف بمكارم الأخلاق، فشبههم عليه السلام عند كونهم في الجاهلية بما يكون في المعدن قبل استخراجه و عند دخولهم في الإسلام بما يظهر من كمال ما يخرج من المعدن و نقصه بعد العمل فيه.( آت)ص 177

alkafi-14951

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

تَمَثَّلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بِبَيْتِ شِعْرٍ لِابْنِ أَبِي عَقِبٍ وَ يُنْحَرُ بِالزَّوْرَاءِ مِنْهُمْ لَدَى الضُّحَى ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفاً مِثْلُ مَا تُنْحَرُ الْبُدْنُ [وَ رَوَى غَيْرُهُ الْبُزَّلُ‌] ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي تَعْرِفُ الزَّوْرَاءَ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّهَا بَغْدَادُ قَالَ لَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ع دَخَلْتَ الرَّيَّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ أَتَيْتَ سُوقَ الدَّوَابِّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ رَأَيْتَ الْجَبَلَ الْأَسْوَدَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الطَّرِيقِ تِلْكَ الزَّوْرَاءُ يُقْتَلُ فِيهَا ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفاً مِنْهُمْ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلًا مِنْ وُلْدِ فُلَانٍ كُلُّهُمْ يَصْلُحُ لِلْخِلَافَةِ قُلْتُ وَ مَنْ يَقْتُلُهُمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ يَقْتُلُهُمْ أَوْلَادُ الْعَجَمِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

198. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr Bin Saleh, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said: ‘Abu Abdullah (asws) quoted a verse from the poem of Ibn Abu Aqab as an example, ‘And there shall be slaughtered at Al-Zawra eighty thousand from among them, in the forenoon like the slaughtering of sacrificial animals’ (and others have reported it as ‘in the drain’). Then he (asws) said to me: ‘Do you know of Al-Zawra?’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), they are saying that it is Baghdad’. He (asws) said: ‘No’. Then he (asws) said: ‘Have you been to Al-Rayy?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘Did you come across the animal market?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘Have you seen the black mountain on the right? Well, that is Al-Zawra, in which eighty thousand would be killed, including eighty men from among them from the children of so and so, all of them being suitable for the ‘لِلْخِلَافَةِ’ succession’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), and who would be killing them?’ He (asws) said: ‘They would be killed by the ‘أَوْلَادُ الْعَجَمِ’ children of non-Arabs.’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]في بعض النسخ‌[ يقتل فيها ثمانون ألفا من ولد فلان كلهم يصلح للخلافة].ص 177

[3]في القاموس: الزوراء ما كان لاحيحة و البئر البعيدة و القدح و إناء من فضة و القوس و دجلة و بغداد لان أبوابها الداخلة جعلت مزورة عن الخارجة، و موضع بالمدينة قرب المسجد و دار كانت بالحيرة و البعيدة من الاراضى و أرض عند ذى خيم انتهى. و احتمل المجلسيّ- ره- أن يكون الزوراء في الخبر اسما لموضع بالرى و أن يكون زوراء بغداد الجديد و قال: إنّما نفى عليه السلام بغداد القديم و لعله كان هناك موضع يسمى بالرى و يكون إشارة إلى المقاتلة التي وقعت في زمان مأمون هناك و قتل فيها كثير من ولد العباس و على الأول يكون إشارة إلى واقعة تكون في زمن القائم عليه السلام أو في قريب منه و ابن أبي عقب لعله كان سمع هذا من المعصوم فنظمه.( آت)ص 177

alkafi-14952

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ الَّذِينَ إِذا ذُكِّرُوا بِآياتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا عَلَيْها صُمًّا وَ عُمْياناً قَالَ مُسْتَبْصِرِينَ لَيْسُوا بِشُكَّاكٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

199. Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Abbas, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Abu Baseer who said: ‘I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[25:73] And they who, when reminded of the Signs of their Lord, do not fall down at them as if they were deaf or blind”. He (asws) said: ‘Those who embrace (the Signs of Allah) without any doubts’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]قال الزمخشريّ: ليس بنفى للخرور و إنّما هو إثبات له و نفى للصمم و العمى كما تقول:ص 178

alkafi-14953

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ‌ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- وَ لا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَ‌ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَجَلُّ وَ أَعْدَلُ وَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِعَبْدِهِ عُذْرٌ لَا يَدَعُهُ يَعْتَذِرُ بِهِ وَ لَكِنَّهُ فُلِجَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عُذْرٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

200. From him, from Ali, from Ismail Bin Mahraan, from Hammad Bin Busman who said, ‘I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying with regards to the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[77:36] And permission shall not be given to them so that they should offer excuses”. So Imam (asws) said: ‘Allah (azwj) is more Majestic, and Just, and Greater than it, that if a servant has an excuse, He (azwj) would not Allow it to be presented by him. But, rather (it means that) he would fail and run out of excuses’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[2]في بعض النسخ كذا[ عن على عن إسماعيل‌] و هو الظاهر و في بعضها[ عن عليّ بن إسماعيل‌] فهو مجهول.( آت)ص 178

[3]المرسلات: 36.ص 178

[4]يقال: فلج أصحابه و على أصحابه إذا غلبهم أي صار مغلوبا بالحجة فليس له عذر فالمراد أنه ليس لهم عذر حتّى يؤذن لهم فيعتذروا قال البيضاوى: عطف فيعتذرون على يؤذن ليدل على نفى الاذن و الاعتذار عقيبه مطلقا و لو جعله جوابا لدل على عدم اعتذارهم لعدم الاذن و أوهم ذلك أن لهم غدرا لكن لم يؤذن لهم فيه.( آت)ص 178

alkafi-14954

عَلِيٌّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ- وَ مَنْ يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ‌ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مَخْرَجاً وَ يَرْزُقْهُ‌ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَحْتَسِبُ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

هَؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا ضُعَفَاءُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمْ مَا يَتَحَمَّلُونَ بِهِ إِلَيْنَا فَيَسْمَعُونَ حَدِيثَنَا وَ يَقْتَبِسُونَ مِنْ عِلْمِنَا فَيَرْحَلُ قَوْمٌ فَوْقَهُمْ‌ وَ يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَ يُتْعِبُونَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ حَتَّى‌ يَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْنَا فَيَسْمَعُوا حَدِيثَنَا فَيَنْقُلُونَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَعِيهِ هَؤُلَاءِ[1] وَ تُضَيِّعُهُ هَؤُلَاءِ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَهُمْ مَخْرَجاً وَ يَرْزُقُهُمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَحْتَسِبُونَ وَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ هَلْ أَتاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغاشِيَةِ[2] قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَغْشَوْنَ الْإِمَامَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- لا يُسْمِنُ‌ وَ لا يُغْنِي مِنْ جُوعٍ‌ قَالَ لَا يَنْفَعُهُمْ وَ لَا يُغْنِيهِمْ لَا يَنْفَعُهُمُ الدُّخُولُ وَ لَا يُغْنِيهِمُ الْقُعُودُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

201. Ali, from Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Al-Kunary who said: ‘It was narrated to us with an unbroken chain going up to Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding His (azwj) Statement, Mighty is His (azwj) Mention: “[65:2] and whoever is careful of (his duty to) Allah, He will make for him an outlet [65:3] And He provides for him from (sources) he never could imagine”. He (asws) said: ‘These are our (asws) weak Shites who do not have the means in order to take it (directly) from us (asws). So they hear our (asws) Hadeeth and they try to accumulate from our (asws) Knowledge. A people who are higher than them, who spend their wealth, tiring their bodies to the extent that they came up to us (asws), hear our (asws) Hadeeth and transmit these to them. So these ones preserve them, whilst those ones waste them. So they are the ones for whom Allah (azwj) Mighty is His (azwj) Mention Makes an outlet for them and Gives them Sustenance (Hadeeth) from a source which they had not even considered beforehand. And with regards to the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[88:1] Has not there come to you the news of the overwhelming calamity?” he (asws) said; ‘These are the ones who have cheated the Imam (asws)’ – up to the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[88:7] Which will neither nourish nor satisfy hunger”, said: ‘It will neither benefit them, nor free them from needs, nor will it benefit them with the entering (marital relationships), nor free them from the need of sitting down (from begging for more)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]الطلاق: 3.ص 178

[6]أي في القدرة و المال.ص 178

alkafi-14955

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- ما يَكُونُ مِنْ نَجْوى‌ ثَلاثَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ رابِعُهُمْ‌ وَ لا خَمْسَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ سادِسُهُمْ‌ وَ لا أَدْنى‌ مِنْ ذلِكَ‌ وَ لا أَكْثَرَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَعَهُمْ‌ أَيْنَ ما كانُوا ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما عَمِلُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ عَلِيمٌ‌ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ فِي فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ وَ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَ سَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ حَيْثُ كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ تَعَاهَدُوا وَ تَوَافَقُوا لَئِنْ مَضَى مُحَمَّدٌ لَا تَكُونُ الْخِلَافَةُ فِي بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَ لَا النُّبُوَّةُ أَبَداً فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيهِمْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- أَمْ أَبْرَمُوا أَمْراً فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ‌ أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَ نَجْواهُمْ بَلى‌ وَ رُسُلُنا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ‌ قَالَ وَ هَاتَانِ الْآيَتَانِ نَزَلَتَا فِيهِمْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَعَلَّكَ تَرَى أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَوْمٌ يُشْبِهُ يَوْمَ كَتْبِ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا يَوْمَ قَتْلِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ هَكَذَا كَانَ فِي سَابِقِ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الَّذِي أَعْلَمَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَنْ إِذَا كُتِبَ الْكِتَابُ قُتِلَ الْحُسَيْنُ وَ خَرَجَ الْمُلْكُ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ فَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ قُلْتُ‌ وَ إِنْ طائِفَتانِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْتَتَلُوا فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَهُما فَإِنْ بَغَتْ إِحْداهُما عَلَى الْأُخْرى‌ فَقاتِلُوا الَّتِي تَبْغِي حَتَّى تَفِي‌ءَ إِلى‌ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ‌ فَإِنْ فاءَتْ‌ فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَهُما بِالْعَدْلِ‌ قَالَ الْفِئَتَانِ‌ إِنَّمَا جَاءَ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ وَ هُمْ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ بَغَوْا عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَكَانَ الْوَاجِبَ عَلَيْهِ قِتَالُهُمْ وَ قَتْلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَفِيئُوا إِلَى أَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ لَوْ لَمْ يَفِيئُوا لَكَانَ الْوَاجِبَ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَرْفَعَ السَّيْفَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى يَفِيئُوا وَ يَرْجِعُوا عَنْ رَأْيِهِمْ لِأَنَّهُمْ بَايَعُوا طَائِعِينَ غَيْرَ كَارِهِينَ‌ وَ هِيَ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَكَانَ الْوَاجِبَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَنْ يَعْدِلَ فِيهِمْ حَيْثُ كَانَ ظَفِرَ بِهِمْ كَمَا عَدَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ إِنَّمَا مَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ عَفَا وَ كَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع- بِأَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ حَيْثُ ظَفِرَ بِهِمْ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ ص- بِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ الْمُؤْتَفِكَةَ أَهْوى‌ قَالَ هُمْ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ هِيَ‌ و هي قرى قوم لوط و فسرها عليه السلام بالبصرة و قد ورد في اخبار الفريقين أنّها احدى المؤتفكات و في تفسير عليّ بن إبراهيم انها ائتفكت باهلها مرتين و على اللّه تمام الثالثة و تمام الثالثة في الرجعة و في النهاية: فى حديث أنس:« البصرة إحدى المؤتفكات» يعنى أنّها غرقت مرتين فشبه غرقها بانقلابها انتهى. و لا استبعاد في حملها على الحقيقة.( من آت) الْمُؤْتَفِكَةُ قُلْتُ‌ وَ الْمُؤْتَفِكاتِ أَتَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُمْ بِالْبَيِّناتِ‌ قَالَ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ ائْتَفَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ انْقَلَبَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ.

الهوامش · 6

[3]من نجوى ثلاثة قال البيضاوى: ما يقع من تناجى ثلاثة و يجوز أن يقدر مضاف أو يؤول نجوى بمتناجين و يجعل ثلاثة صفة لها و اشتقاقها من النجوة و هي ما ارتفع من الأرض فان السر أمر مرفوع إلى الذهن لا يتيسر لكل أحد أن يطلع عليه؛« إِلَّا هُوَ رابِعُهُمْ» إلا اللّه يجعلهم أربعة من حيث أنّه يشاركهم في الاطلاع عليها و الاستثناء من أعمّ الأحوال؛« وَ لا خَمْسَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ سادِسُهُمْ» و تخصيص العددين اما لخصوص الواقعة فان الآية نزلت في تناجى المنافقين أو لأن اللّه وتر يحب الوتر و الثلاثة أول الاوتار أو لأن التشاور لا بد له من اثنين يكونان كالمتنازعين و ثالث يتوسط بينهما؛« وَ لا أَدْنى‌ مِنْ ذلِكَ» و لا أقل ممّا ذكر كالواحد و الاثنين؛« وَ لا أَكْثَرَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَعَهُمْ» يعلم ما يجرى بينهم‌« أَيْنَ ما كانُوا» فان علمه بالاشياء ليس لقرب مكانى حتّى يتفاوت باختلاف الامكنة« ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِما عَمِلُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ» تفضيحا لهم و تقريرا لما يستحقونه من الجزاء؛« إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ عَلِيمٌ» لان نسبة ذاته المقتضية للعلم الى الكل سواء. انتهى. و الآية في سورة المجادلة آية 7.ص 179

[1]الزخرف: 79 و 80 و قوله:« أَبْرَمُوا» أى احكموا.ص 180

[2]الفئتان تفسير للطائفتين.( آت) و الآية في سورة الحجرات: 9. و قوله:« تَفِي‌ءَ» أى ترجع.ص 180

[3]هذا لبيان كفرهم و بغيهم على جميع المذاهب فان مذهب المخالفين ان مدار وجوب الإطاعة على البيعة فهم بايعوا طائعين غير مكرهين فإذا نكثوا فهم على مذهبهم أيضا من الباغين.( آت)ص 180

[4]النجم: 53. و المؤتفكة فسر بالقرى المخسوف بها و قوله:« أَهْوى‌» أى جعلها تهوى.ص 180

[1]التوبة: 70.ص 181

alkafi-14956

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ حَنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ سَلْمَانُ جَالِساً مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلُوا يَنْتَسِبُونَ وَ يَرْفَعُونَ فِي أَنْسَابِهِمْ حَتَّى بَلَغُوا سَلْمَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَنْ أَنْتَ وَ مَنْ أَبُوكَ وَ مَا أَصْلُكَ فَقَالَ أَنَا سَلْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ ضَالًّا فَهَدَانِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ كُنْتُ عَائِلًا فَأَغْنَانِي اللَّهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ كُنْتُ مَمْلُوكاً فَأَعْتَقَنِي اللَّهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص هَذَا نَسَبِي وَ هَذَا حَسَبِي قَالَ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ سَلْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يُكَلِّمُهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ جَلَسْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَخَذُوا يَنْتَسِبُونَ وَ يَرْفَعُونَ فِي أَنْسَابِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغُوا إِلَيَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَنْ أَنْتَ وَ مَا أَصْلُكَ وَ مَا حَسَبُكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص فَمَا قُلْتَ لَهُ يَا سَلْمَانُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَنَا سَلْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ ضَالًّا فَهَدَانِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ كُنْتُ عَائِلًا فَأَغْنَانِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ كُنْتُ مَمْلُوكاً فَأَعْتَقَنِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص هَذَا نَسَبِي وَ هَذَا حَسَبِي- فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ إِنَّ حَسَبَ الرَّجُلِ دِينُهُ‌ وَ مُرُوءَتَهُ خُلُقُهُ وَ أَصْلَهُ عَقْلُهُ‌ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- إِنَّا خَلَقْناكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَ أُنْثى‌ وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ شُعُوباً وَ قَبائِلَ‌ لِتَعارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقاكُمْ‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُ‌ ص لِسَلْمَانَ لَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ عَلَيْكَ فَضْلٌ إِلَّا بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنْ كَانَ التَّقْوَى لَكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَنْتَ أَفْضَلُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

203. Ali b. Ibrahim [narrated] from Abdullah b. Muhammad b. Isa from Safwan b. Yahya from Hanan who said: I heard my father narrated from Abu Ja’far (as) having said: ‘Salman (ra) was seated with a number of people from Quraysh in a Mosque. They started priding over their lineages and ancestry until they reached Salman (ra). Umar b. al-Khattab said to him, ‘Inform me who you are, and who your father is, and what your origin is’. So he said: ‘I am Salman, son of a servant of Allah (swt). I had strayed but Allah (swt) had guided me through Muhammad (saw), and I was needy so Allah (swt) enriched through Muhammad (saw), and I was owned [as a slave] so Allah (swt) freed me through Muhammad (saw). This is my lineage, and this is my nobility’. So Rasulullah (saw) [came out and] said: 'O group of Quraysh, the nobility of a man is his Religion, and his chivalry is his manners, and his origin is his intellect, and Allah (swt) has said: O mankind! Indeed, We created you from a male and a female, and made you nations and tribes that you may identify yourselves with one another.' {49:13}. Then the Prophet (saw) said to Salman, ‘There is no virtue over you from any of these ones except by taqwa (i.e., fear of Allah), and if there is piety in you [superior] to them, then you are more virtous [than them].'

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[2]الحسب: الشرافة و يطلق غالبا على الشرافة الحاصلة من جهة الآباء.( آت)ص 181

[3]المروءة- مهموزة-: الانسانية، مشتقة من المرء و قد تخفّف بالقلب و الادغام.ص 181

[4]الحجرات: 11. و قوله تعالى:« مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَ أُنْثى‌» أى من آدم و حواء أو خلقنا كل واحد منكم من أب و أم فالكل سواء في ذلك فلا وجه للتفاخر بالنسب و يجور أن يكون: تقريرا للاخوة المانعة عن الاغتياب:« وَ جَعَلْناكُمْ شُعُوباً وَ قَبائِلَ» الشعب الجمع العظيم المنتسبون إلى أصل واحد و هو يجمع القبائل و القبيلة تجمع العمائر و العمارة تجمع البطون و البطن يجمع على الافخاذ و الفخذ يجمع الفصائل فخزيمة شعب و كنانة قبيلة و قريش عمارة و قصى بطن و هاشم فخذ و عبّاس فصيلة؛« لتعارفوا» أي ليعرف بعضكم بعضا لا للتفاخر بالآباء و القبائل؛« إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقاكُمْ» فان التقوى بها تكمل النفوس و يتفاضل الاشخاص فمن أراد شرفا فليلتمس منها.( البيضاوى)ص 181

alkafi-14957

عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا وَلِيَ عَلِيٌّ ع صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ لَا أَرْزَؤُكُمْ مِنْ فَيْئِكُمْ دِرْهَماً مَا قَامَ لِي عِذْقٌ بِيَثْرِبَ فَلْيَصْدُقْكُمْ أَنْفُسُكُمْ‌ أَ فَتَرَوْنِي مَانِعاً نَفْسِي وَ مُعْطِيَكُمْ قَالَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ عَقِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَ اللَّهِ لَتَجْعَلَنِّي وَ أَسْوَدَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ سَوَاءً فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ أَ مَا كَانَ هَاهُنَا أَحَدٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ غَيْرُكَ وَ مَا فَضْلُكَ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا بِسَابِقَةٍ أَوْ بِتَقْوَى.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

204. Ali from his father from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr from Abdul Rahman b. al-Hajjaj from Muhammad b. Muslim from Abi Abdillah (as) having said: ‘When Ali (as) became the ruler, he ascended to the Pulpit, and praised Allah (swt) and extolled Him. Then he said, "By Allah, I will not withhold from you a single dirham of your due shares from the gains. I have been hindered in Yathrib (Medina), so let your own souls testify if you see me withholding what is rightfully yours while giving it to myself." So Aqeel stood up and said to him, "By Allah! You will consider me equal to a black man from Medina?". So he said, "Sit down! There was no one here speaking except for you, and your virtue over others is only due to merit or piety."'

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]قال الجوهريّ: يقال: ما رزأته ماله أي ما نقصته. انتهى. و الفي‌ء: الغنيمة و الخراج.ص 182

[2]أي ارجعوا إلى أنفسكم و انصفوا و ليقل أنفسكم لكم صدقا في ذلك.( آت)ص 182

alkafi-14958

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى الصَّفَا فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ إِنِّي شَفِيقٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ إِنَّ لِي عَمَلِي وَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ عَمَلَهُ لَا تَقُولُوا إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً مِنَّا وَ سَنَدْخُلُ مَدْخَلَهُ فَلَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَوْلِيَائِي مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقُونَ أَلَا فَلَا أَعْرِفُكُمْ‌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَأْتُونَ تَحْمِلُونَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى ظُهُورِكُمْ وَ يَأْتُونَ النَّاسُ يَحْمِلُونَ الْآخِرَةَ أَلَا إِنِّي قَدْ أَعْذَرْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ‌ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِيكُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

205. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Ra’ib, from Abu Ubeyda, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) stood upon Al-Safa and said: ‘O Clan of Hashim (as)! O Clan of Abdul Muttalib (as)! I (saww) am the Rasool Allah (saww) to you all, and I (asws) am compassionate towards you, and for me (saww) are my (saww) deeds, and for every man among you are his deeds. Do not say that Muhammad (saww) is from us and so we shall be entering where he (saww) would be entering (The Paradise). So, no, by Allah (azwj)! There are no friends for me (saww) from among you, nor from the others. O Clan of Abdul Muttalib (as)! Except for the pious ones, otherwise I (saww) will not recognise you on the Day of Judgement. You will be coming carrying the ‘world’ (burden of the world) upon your backs and the people would be coming carrying the Hereafter. So I (saww) warn you with regards to what is between me (saww) and you all, and with regards to what is between myself (saww) and Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic with regards to you all’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]أي لا تكونوا كذلك حتّى أعرفكم في ذلك اليوم هكذا و في بعض النسخ‌[ أ فلا أعرفكم‌] استفهام انكارى أي بلى أعرفكم كذلك.( آت)ص 182

[4]يقال: أعذر إليه أي أبدى عذره و أثبته.( آت)ص 182

alkafi-14959

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي‌ عَلَى رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ وَ النَّاسُ يَصْعَدُونَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ كُلِّ جَانِبٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَثُرُوا عَلَيْهِ تَطَاوَلَ بِهِمْ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ جَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ عَنْهُ‌[1] مِنْ كُلِّ جَانِبٍ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا عِصَابَةٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَفُعِلَ ذَلِكَ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ فِي كُلِّ ذَلِكَ يَتَسَاقَطُ عَنْهُ النَّاسُ وَ يَبْقَى تِلْكَ الْعِصَابَةُ أَمَا إِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ‌[2] فِي تِلْكَ الْعِصَابَةِ قَالَ فَمَا مَكَثَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا نَحْواً مِنْ خَمْسٍ‌[3] حَتَّى هَلَكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

206. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al-Halby, from Ibn Muskaan, from Zurara, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said: ‘I (asws) saw (in a dream) as if I (asws) am on top of a mountain, and the people are climbing up from all sides, to the extent that they were many of them, and it prolonged by them in the sky, and the people started falling off from it from all sides until there did not remain among them any one except for a small group. So they made an attempt five times, and during each of that the people fell off from it and there did not remain except for a (small) group. As for Qays Bin Abdullah Bin Ajlaan, he was in that group’. He (the narrator) said: ‘He (asws) did not remain after that except for about five (days) until he (asws) passed away’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14960

عَنْهُ‌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ عَلَى أَمْيَالٍ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَأَى فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ انْطَلِقْ فَصَلِّ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تُغَسِّلُهُ فِي الْبَقِيعِ فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلُ فَوَجَدَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع قَدْ تُوُفِّيَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

207. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hammaad Bin Usman who said: ‘Abu Baseer narrated to me by saying, ‘I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying that: ‘A man who was miles away from Al-Medina, saw in his dream in which it was said to him, ‘Go and Pray over Abu Ja’far (asws), for the Angels have performed his (asws) washing in Al-Baqi’e’. So the man went, and found Abu Ja’far (asws) to have passed away’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]ضمير« عنه» راجع إلى أحمد بن محمّد بن خالد.ص 183

alkafi-14961

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ‌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‌ وَ كُنْتُمْ عَلى‌ شَفا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمْ مِنْها بِمُحَمَّدٍ هَكَذَا وَ اللَّهِ نَزَلَ بِهَا- جَبْرَئِيلُ ع عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

208. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of the High (azwj): “[3:103] and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it, through Muhammad (saww).’’ By Allah (azwj), this is how Jibraeel (as) came down with it upon Muhammad (saww)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]فيه إرسال و رواه العيّاشيّ عن محمّد بن سليمان الديلميّ عن أبيه و لعلهما سقطا في هذا السند و في بعض النسخ هكذا و هو الظاهر.( آت) و محمّد بن سليمان كان غاليا كذابا و كذا ابوه.ص 183

[6]آل عمران: 103. و قوله تعالى:« عَلى‌ شَفا حُفْرَةٍ» أى طرفها و مشرفا على السقوط فيها بسبب الكفر و المعاصى. قوله:« بمحمد» يعنى أنقذكم اللّه بمحمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله. و قوله:ص 183

alkafi-14962

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

لَنْ تَنالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‌ هَكَذَا فَاقْرَأْهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

209. From him, from his father, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Yunus Bin Zibyaan, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) (regarding the Verse) “[3:92] By no means shall you attain to righteousness until you spend (benevolently) out of all you love”. This is how he (asws) read it’ (reading ‘مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ هَكَذَا فَاقْرَأْهَا’ instead of what is now in the Holy Quran ‘وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ’).

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[7]كذا في أكثر النسخ و في سورة آل عمران آية 92. و لعله في الحديث‌« حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ» كما يقرأ في بعض النسخ أي جميع ما تحبون.ص 183

alkafi-14963

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ لَوْ أَنَّا كَتَبْنا عَلَيْهِمْ‌ أَنِ اقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ‌ وَ سَلِّمُوا لِلْإِمَامِ تَسْلِيماً- أَوِ اخْرُجُوا مِنْ دِيارِكُمْ‌ رِضًا لَهُ- ما فَعَلُوهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ مِنْهُمْ‌ وَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْخِلَافِ‌ فَعَلُوا ما يُوعَظُونَ بِهِ‌ لَكانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ وَ أَشَدَّ تَثْبِيتاً وَ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ- ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ‌ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْوَالِي وَ يُسَلِّمُوا لِلَّهِ الطَّاعَةَ تَسْلِيماً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

210. From him, from his father, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) (regarding the Verse) “[4:66] And if We had prescribed for them: Lay down your lives (totally submit themselves to the Imam) or go forth from your homes (for His Happiness), they would not have done it except a few of them; and if they (the opposing ones) had done what they were commanded, it would have certainly been better for them and best in strengthening (them)”, and regarding this Verse "[4:65] and then do not find any straightness in their hearts as to what you have decided from the command of the Guardian (asws) and submit to the obedience of Allah (azwj) with entire submission”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]« أَنِ اقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ» أى عرضوا أنفسكم للقتل بالجهاد أو اقتلوها كما قتل بنو إسرائيل و ان مصدرية أو مفسرة لان كتبنا في معنى أمرنا. و قوله:« وَ سَلِّمُوا» يحتمل أن يكون من كلامه عليه السلام إضافة للتفسير أي المراد بالقتل القتل الذي يكون في أمر التسليم للامام عليه السلام و كذا فيما يذكر بعد ذلك و قوله:« رضى» أي يكون خروجكم لرضا الامام أو على وفق رضاه.( آت) و الآية في سورة النساء: 66.ص 184

[2]إشارة إلى الآية الواردة في سورة النساء آية 64. و هذا أحد بطون الآية الكريمة.ص 184

alkafi-14964

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جُنَادَةَ الْحُصَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخَارِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَرْقَاءَ بْنِ حُبْشِيِّ بْنِ جُنَادَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- أُولئِكَ‌ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ ما فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ‌ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ‌ فَقَدْ سَبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ كَلِمَةُ الشَّقَاءِ وَ سَبَقَ لَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ‌- وَ قُلْ لَهُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ‌ قَوْلًا بَلِيغاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

211. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Abu Junada Al-Husayn Bin Al-Mukharaq Bin Abdul Rahmaan Bin Warqa Bin Habashy Bin Junada Al-Saluly, who has narrated the following: A companion of the Rasool Allah (azwj), from Abu Al-Hassan the First (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah Mighty and Majestic: “[4:63] These are they of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts; for the Word of misery has already been Ordained for them and so has the Punishment been Ordained for them therefore turn aside from them and admonish them, and speak to them effectual words concerning themselves”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]النساء:ص 184

[4]أوردهما عليه السلام للتفسير أي إنّما أمر تعالى بالاعراض عنهم لسبق كلمة الشقاء عليهم أي علمه تعالى بشقائهم و سبق تقدير العذاب لهم لعلمه بانهم يصيرون اشقياء بسوء اختيارهم و لعلّ الامر بالاعراض لعدم المبالغة و الاهتمام في دعوتهم و الحزن على عدم قبولهم أو جبرهم على الإسلام.( آت)ص 184

[5]في المصحف:« وَ عِظْهُمْ وَ قُلْ لَهُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ قَوْلًا بَلِيغاً» و تركه في الخبر إمّا من النسّاخ أو لظهوره.ص 184

alkafi-14965

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

تَلَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع- أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ‌ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ تَنَازُعاً فِي الْأَمْرِ فَأَرْجِعُوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَ إِلَى أُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَيْفَ يَأْمُرُ بِطَاعَتِهِمْ وَ يُرَخِّصُ فِي مُنَازَعَتِهِمْ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ لِلْمَأْمُورِينَ الَّذِينَ قِيلَ لَهُمْ- أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ‌ وَ أَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

212. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Uman Bin Azina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya who said, ‘Abu Ja’far (asws) recited “[4:59] O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you; then if you quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, and to the Guardian (asws) of the Command among you (Ul-Al-Amr)”. Then said: ‘How can He (azwj) Command for their (asws) obedience and then allow them (the people) to dispute with them (asws). But rather, He (azwj) has Said that to the Commanded ones when He (azwj) Said to them (the people): “Obey Allah and obey the Messenger”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[6]النساء: 59.ص 184

[1]مأخوذ من تتمة الآية السابقة. و الغرض أنّه ليس المراد تنازع الرعية و أولى الامر كما ذهب إليه أكثر المفسرين بل هو خطاب للمأمورين الذين قيل لهم:« أطيعوا اللّه» أي إن اشتبه عليكم أمر و خضتم فيه تنازعا له لعدم علمكم فردوه إلى اللّه- الخ.( آت)ص 185

alkafi-14967

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص سَأَلَ جَبْرَئِيلَ ع كَيْفَ كَانَ مَهْلَكُ قَوْمِ صَالِحٍ ع فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ صَالِحاً بُعِثَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ وَ هُوَ ابْنُ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ حَتَّى بَلَغَ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ لَا يُجِيبُونَهُ إِلَى خَيْرٍ قَالَ وَ كَانَ لَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ صَنَماً يَعْبُدُونَهَا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ بُعِثْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ أَنَا ابْنُ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً وَ قَدْ بَلَغْتُ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ وَ أَنَا أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَمْرَيْنِ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ فَاسْأَلُونِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ إِلَهِي فَيُجِيبَكُمْ فِيمَا سَأَلْتُمُونِي السَّاعَةَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ سَأَلْتُ آلِهَتَكُمْ فَإِنْ أَجَابَتْنِي بِالَّذِي أَسْأَلُهَا خَرَجْتُ عَنْكُمْ فَقَدْ سَئِمْتُكُمْ وَ سَئِمْتُمُونِي‌ قَالُوا قَدْ أَنْصَفْتَ يَا صَالِحُ فَاتَّعَدُوا لِيَوْمٍ يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ قَالَ فَخَرَجُوا بِأَصْنَامِهِمْ إِلَى ظَهْرِهِمْ‌ ثُمَّ قَرَّبُوا طَعَامَهُمْ وَ شَرَابَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا وَ شَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ فَرَغُوا دَعَوْهُ فَقَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ سَلْ فَقَالَ لِكَبِيرِهِمْ‌ مَا اسْمُ هَذَا قَالُوا فُلَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَالِحٌ يَا فُلَانُ أَجِبْ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَقَالَ صَالِحُ مَا لَهُ لَا يُجِيبُ قَالُوا ادْعُ غَيْرَهُ قَالَ فَدَعَاهَا كُلَّهَا بِأَسْمَائِهَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنْهَا شَيْ‌ءٌ فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى أَصْنَامِهِمْ فَقَالُوا لَهَا مَا لَكِ لَا تُجِيبِينَ‌ صَالِحاً فَلَمْ تُجِبْ فَقَالُوا تَنَحَّ عَنَّا وَ دَعْنَا وَ آلِهَتَنَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ نَحَّوْا بُسُطَهُمْ وَ فُرُشَهُمْ وَ نَحَّوْا ثِيَابَهُمْ وَ تَمَرَّغُوا عَلَى التُّرَابِ‌ وَ طَرَحُوا التُّرَابَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ وَ قَالُوا لِأَصْنَامِهِمْ‌ لَئِنْ لَمْ تُجِبْنَ صَالِحاً الْيَوْمَ لَتُفْضَحْنَ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَوْهُ فَقَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ ادْعُهَا فَدَعَاهَا فَلَمْ تُجِبْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَا قَوْمِ قَدْ ذَهَبَ صَدْرُ النَّهَارِ وَ لَا أَرَى آلِهَتَكُمْ تُجِيبُونِي فَاسْأَلُونِي حَتَّى أَدْعُوَ إِلَهِي فَيُجِيبَكُمُ السَّاعَةَ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ‌ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا مِنْ كُبَرَائِهِمْ وَ الْمَنْظُورِ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ نَحْنُ نَسْأَلُكَ فَإِنْ أَجَابَكَ رَبُّكَ اتَّبَعْنَاكَ وَ أَجَبْنَاكَ وَ يُبَايِعُكَ جَمِيعُ أَهْلِ قَرْيَتِنَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ صَالِحٌ ع سَلُونِي مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَالُوا تَقَدَّمْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا الْجَبَلِ وَ كَانَ الْجَبَلُ قَرِيباً مِنْهُمْ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُمْ صَالِحٌ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَوْا إِلَى الْجَبَلِ قَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ السَّاعَةَ نَاقَةً حَمْرَاءَ شَقْرَاءَ وَبْرَاءَ عُشَرَاءَ بَيْنَ جَنْبَيْهَا مِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ صَالِحٌ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتُمُونِي شَيْئاً يَعْظُمُ عَلَيَّ وَ يَهُونُ عَلَى رَبِّي جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ قَالَ فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى صَالِحٌ ذَلِكَ فَانْصَدَعَ الْجَبَلُ صَدْعاً كَادَتْ تَطِيرُ مِنْهُ عُقُولُهُمْ لَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اضْطَرَبَ ذَلِكَ الْجَبَلُ اضْطِرَاباً شَدِيداً كَالْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا أَخَذَهَا الْمَخَاضُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَفْجَأْهُمْ إِلَّا رَأْسُهَا قَدْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الصَّدْعِ فَمَا اسْتُتِمَّتْ رَقَبَتُهَا حَتَّى اجْتَرَّتْ‌- ثُمَّ خَرَجَ سَائِرُ جَسَدِهَا ثُمَّ اسْتَوَتْ قَائِمَةً عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا ذَلِكَ قَالُوا يَا صَالِحُ مَا أَسْرَعَ مَا أَجَابَكَ رَبُّكَ ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا فَصِيلَهَا فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ذَلِكَ فَرَمَتْ بِهِ فَدَبَّ حَوْلَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَا قَوْمِ أَ بَقِيَ شَيْ‌ءٌ قَالُوا لَا انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى قَوْمِنَا نُخْبِرُهُمْ بِمَا رَأَيْنَا وَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِكَ قَالَ فَرَجَعُوا فَلَمْ يَبْلُغِ السَّبْعُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى ارْتَدَّ مِنْهُمْ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ سِتُّونَ رَجُلًا وَ قَالُوا سِحْرٌ وَ كَذِبٌ قَالُوا فَانْتَهُوا إِلَى الْجَمِيعِ‌ فَقَالَ السِّتَّةُ حَقٌّ وَ قَالَ الْجَمِيعُ كَذِبٌ وَ سِحْرٌ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفُوا عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ ارْتَابَ مِنَ السِّتَّةِ وَاحِدٌ فَكَانَ فِيمَنْ عَقَرَهَا. و قوله:« بين جنبيها ميل» أي يكون عرضها قدر ميل.( آت) قَالَ ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ رَأَى الْجَبَلَ الَّذِي خَرَجَتْ مِنْهُ بِالشَّامِ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ جَنْبَهَا قَدْ حَكَّ الْجَبَلَ فَأَثَّرَ جَنْبُهَا فِيهِ وَ جَبَلٍ آخَرَ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ هَذَا مِيلٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

213. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Hamza, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said: ‘The Messenger (saww) asked Jibraeel (as): ‘How were the people of Saleh (as) destroyed?’ So he said: ‘O Muhammad (saww)! Saleh (as) was Sent to his (as) people when he was sixteen years old. So he (saww) was with them until he (as) reached the age of one hundred and twenty years, they did not answer him (as) to the good. And they had for themselves seventy idols which they worshipped apart from Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. So when he (as) saw that among them, he (as) said: ‘O people! I (as) was Sent to you all when I (as) was sixteen years old, and I (as) have now reached one hundred and twenty years, and I (as) present to you all two matters. If you like you can ask me until I (as) ask my (as) God (azwj) so He (azwj) would Answer you with regards to what you have asked me of within a short while. And if you like, I (as) would ask your gods, so if they answer me (as) by that which I (as) have asked them of, I (as) would go away from you all. So I (as) would have silenced you all and you would have silenced me (as)’. They said, ‘You (as) are being fair, O Saleh (as)’. So they prepared for the day that they will be going out for it. So they went out with their idols upon their backs, and prepared their food and drinks. So they ate and drank. When they finished, they called him (as) over. They said, ‘O Saleh (as)! Ask!’. So he (as) said to their elder: ‘What is the name of this one?’ He said, ‘Such and such’. So he (as) said to it: ‘O such and such! Answer me (as)!’ So it did not answer him (as)’. So Saleh (as) said: ‘What is the matter with it that it does not answer?’ They said, ‘Ask another one’. So he (as) asked all of them by their names, but they did not answer him (as) anything. So they turned towards their idols and said to them: ‘What is the matter with you all that you do not answer Saleh (as)?’ They did not answer. So they said, ‘Step away from us and leave us and our idols for a while’. Then they unrolled their rugs, and their furnishings, and their clothes, and wallowed upon the dust, and placed dust upon their heads, and said to their idols, ‘If you do not answer Saleh (as) today, you will be exposed’. Then they called him (as) over, so they said, ‘O Saleh (as)! Call to these (idols)’. So he (as) called upon them. They did not answer him (as). So he (as) said to them: ‘O People! Half the morning has passed and I (as) have not seen your gods to have answered me (as). So ask me (as), and I (as) shall ask my (as) God (azwj), and He (azwj) will Answer you shortly’. Seventy men from their elders were delegated to him (as) from the approved ones from among them, so they said, ‘O Saleh (as)! We ask you, so if your (as) Lord (azwj) were to answer us, we would follow you (as) and answer to you (as), and pledge our allegiances to you (as), all the people of our town altogether’. So Saleh (as) said to them: ‘Ask me (as) whatsoever you like’. So they said, ‘Walk with us towards this mountain’, and the mountain was quite near to them. So Saleh (as) went with them. When he (as) came up to the mountain, they said, ‘O Saleh (as)! Call upon your (as) Lord (azwj) for us, to bring out for us from this mountain this very moment, a blonde, tame, red she-camel with a distance of a mile between the two sides of the mountain’. So Saleh (as) said to them: ‘You have asked me (as) for something which is great for me (as), and is easy for my (as) Lord (azwj) Majestic and Mighty’. Saleh (as) asked Allah (azwj) the High for that. The mountain split asunder with such a split that their intellects took flight when they heard that rumble of it. Then the mountain trembled with a great tremble like a woman trembling during labour. Then only its head came out of the crack in the mountain. When its neck showed, it began to chew its cud. Then the rest of its body came out, and it stood erect upon the ground. So when they all saw that, they said, ‘O Saleh (as), with what ease has your (as) Lord (azwj) Answered you (as). Call upon your (as) Lord (azwj) for us to bring out for us its young’. So he (as) asked Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic for that. She brought it (babies) out and walked around them. So he (as) said to them: ‘O people! Does there remain anything else?’ They said, ‘No. Come with us to our people. We shall inform them of what we have seen and they will believe in you (as)’. So they returned, but before the seventy of them could reach them, sixty four of them had reneged, and they were saying, This is sorcery and a lie’. This was reflected by all of them. So the remaining six were saying that it is the truth, whilst all the others were saying that it is a lie and sorcery. Then they all dispersed upon that, and one of the six then was overcome by doubt. So he was the one who slay it. Ibn Mahboub (the narrator) said, ‘I narrated this Hadeeth to a man from our companions called Saeed Bin Yazeed. He informed me that he had seen the mountain from which (the she-camel) came out, in Syria. He said, ‘I saw its sides where the mountain split up, and the impact of it on its sides and the other side of it, and in between it and this one was a distance of a mile’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 13

[2]أي مللتكم و مللتموني.ص 185

[3]أي إلى ظهر بلدهم.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ ظهورهم‌].ص 185

[4]أي لكبير الأصنام بناء على زعمهم حيث يعدونها من ذوى العقول.( آت)ص 185

[5]كذا و في تفسير العيّاشيّ‌[ ما بالكن لا تجبن‌].ص 185

[6]تمرغ في التراب: تقلب.ص 185

[1]قال الجوهريّ: ندبه للامر فانتدب له أي دعاه له فأجاب.ص 186

[2]شقراء أي شديد الحمرة. و براء أي كثير الوبر. عشراء أي أتى على حملها عشرة أشهر.ص 186

[3]أي انشق الجبل شقا.ص 186

[4]أي لم يظهر لهم فجأة شي‌ء إلّا رأسها.( آت)ص 186

[5]الاجترار هو ما يفعله بعض الدوابّ من إخراجها ما في بطنها مضغة و ابتلاعه ثانيا.( آت)ص 186

[6]الفصيل: ولد الناقة.ص 186

[7]قال الجوهريّ: الجميع ضد المتفرق، و الجميع: الجيش، و الجميع: الحى المجتمع.( آت)ص 186

[1]الحاصل أنّها رأى جبلين بينهما قدر ميل بقدر عرض البعير و كان في كل من الجانبين أثر جنبها.ص 187

alkafi-14968

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لَهُ- كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ بِالنُّذُرِ فَقالُوا أَ بَشَراً مِنَّا واحِداً نَتَّبِعُهُ‌ إِنَّا إِذاً لَفِي ضَلالٍ وَ سُعُرٍ أَ أُلْقِيَ الذِّكْرُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ بَيْنِنا بَلْ هُوَ كَذَّابٌ أَشِرٌ قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ بِمَا كَذَّبُوا بِهِ صَالِحاً وَ مَا أَهْلَكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَوْماً قَطُّ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الرُّسُلَ فَيَحْتَجُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ صَالِحاً فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يُجِيبُوا وَ عَتَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّى تُخْرِجَ لَنَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ نَاقَةً عُشَرَاءَ وَ كَانَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ يُعَظِّمُونَهَا وَ يَعْبُدُونَهَا وَ يُذَبِّحُونَ عِنْدَهَا فِي رَأْسِ كُلِّ سَنَةٍ وَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ عِنْدَهَا فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ كَمَا تَزْعُمُ نَبِيّاً رَسُولًا فَادْعُ لَنَا إِلَهَكَ حَتَّى تُخْرَجَ لَنَا مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ الصَّمَّاءِ نَاقَةٌ عُشَرَاءُ فَأَخْرَجَهَا اللَّهُ كَمَا طَلَبُوا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَا صَالِحُ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ جَعَلَ لِهَذِهِ النَّاقَةِ [مِنَ الْمَاءِ] شِرْبَ يَوْمٍ‌ وَ لَكُمْ شِرْبَ يَوْمٍ وَ كَانَتِ النَّاقَةُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ شِرْبِهَا شَرِبَتِ الْمَاءَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ فَيَحْلُبُونَهَا فَلَا يَبْقَى صَغِيرٌ وَ لَا كَبِيرٌ إِلَّا شَرِبَ مِنْ لَبَنِهَا يَوْمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ وَ أَصْبَحُوا غَدَوْا إِلَى مَائِهِمْ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَ لَمْ تَشْرَبِ النَّاقَةُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ فَمَكَثُوا بِذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ- ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَتَوْا عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ مَشَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَ قَالُوا اعْقِرُوا هَذِهِ النَّاقَةَ وَ اسْتَرِيحُوا مِنْهَا لَا نَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ وَ لَهَا شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ قَالُوا مَنِ الَّذِي يَلِي قَتْلَهَا وَ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ جُعْلًا مَا أَحَبَّ فَجَاءَهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ أَشْقَرُ أَزْرَقُ‌[1] وَلَدُ زِنًى لَا يُعْرَفُ لَهُ أَبٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ قُدَارٌ شَقِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَشْقِيَاءِ[2] مَشْئُومٌ عَلَيْهِمْ فَجَعَلُوا لَهُ جُعْلًا فَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَتِ النَّاقَةُ إِلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي كَانَتْ تَرِدُهُ تَرَكَهَا حَتَّى شَرِبَتِ الْمَاءَ وَ أَقْبَلَتْ رَاجِعَةً فَقَعَدَ لَهَا فِي طَرِيقِهَا فَضَرَبَهَا بِالسَّيْفِ ضَرْبَةً فَلَمْ تَعْمَلْ شَيْئاً فَضَرَبَهَا ضَرْبَةً أُخْرَى فَقَتَلَهَا وَ خَرَّتْ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ عَلَى جَنْبِهَا وَ هَرَبَ فَصِيلُهَا حَتَّى صَعِدَ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَرَغَى ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ‌[3] إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ أَقْبَلَ قَوْمُ صَالِحٍ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا شَرِكَهُ فِي ضَرْبَتِهِ وَ اقْتَسَمُوا لَحْمَهَا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ صَغِيرٌ وَ لَا كَبِيرٌ إِلَّا أَكَلَ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ صَالِحٌ أَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ مَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَى مَا صَنَعْتُمْ أَ عَصَيْتُمْ رَبَّكُمْ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَى صَالِحٍ ع أَنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ طَغَوْا وَ بَغَوْا وَ قَتَلُوا نَاقَةً بَعَثْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ حُجَّةً عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا ضَرَرٌ وَ كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنْهَا أَعْظَمُ الْمَنْفَعَةِ فَقُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي مُرْسِلٌ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابِي إِلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ تَابُوا وَ رَجَعُوا قَبِلْتُ تَوْبَتَهُمْ وَ صَدَدْتُ عَنْهُمْ وَ إِنْ هُمْ لَمْ يَتُوبُوا وَ لَمْ يَرْجِعُوا بَعَثْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَذَابِي فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ فَأَتَاهُمْ صَالِحٌ ع فَقَالَ لَهُمْ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّكُمْ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ تُبْتُمْ وَ رَجَعْتُمْ وَ اسْتَغْفَرْتُمْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ وَ تُبْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ كَانُوا أَعْتَى مَا كَانُوا وَ أَخْبَثَ وَ قَالُوا- يا صالِحُ ائْتِنا بِما تَعِدُنا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ‌ [الصَّادِقِينَ‌][4] قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّكُمْ تُصْبِحُونَ غَداً وَ وُجُوهُكُمْ مُصْفَرَّةٌ وَ الْيَوْمَ الثَّانِيَ وُجُوهُكُمْ مُحْمَرَّةٌ وَ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ وُجُوهُكُمْ مُسْوَدَّةٌ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ يَوْمٍ أَصْبَحُوا وَ وُجُوهُهُمْ مُصْفَرَّةٌ فَمَشَى بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَ قَالُوا قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ مَا قَالَ لَكُمْ صَالِحٌ فَقَالَ الْعُتَاةُ مِنْهُمْ لَا نَسْمَعُ قَوْلَ صَالِحٍ-

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

214. Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Abbas, from Al-Hassan Bin Abdul Rahmaan, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said when it was said to him (asws) “[54:23] (The tribe of) Thamud rejected warnings [54:24] For they said; Is it a mortal man, alone among us, that we are to follow? Then indeed we should fall into error and madness [54:25] Has the reminder been made to light upon him from among us? Nay! he is an insolent liar!”, he (asws) said: ‘This is what they belied Saleh (as) with, and Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic does not Destroy a people at all until He (azwj) Sends to them, before that, the Messenger (as). They argued against them (the Messengers (as)), so Allah (azwj) Sent Saleh (as) to them. He (as) called them towards Allah (azwj). They did not respond and were insolent to him (as), and said, ‘We will not believe you (as) until you (as) bring out for us from this rock a tame she-camel. And it was a rock which they used to magnify and worship and make their sacrifices near to its peak every year, and they used to gather around it. They said, ‘If you (as) are as you are alleging to be, a Prophet (as), a Messenger (as), so call upon your (as) Lord (azwj) for us until He (azwj) Brings out for us from this solid rock a tame she-camel’. So Allah (azwj) Brought it out as they had sought from him (as). Then Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Revealed unto him (as): “O Saleh (as)! Tell them that Allah (azwj) has Made a share for this she-camel, from the water, that it would drink from it one day and you would drink from it the next day”. And the day which was designated for the she-camel to drink, it would drink the water during that day. They would then milk her, and there did not remain any young one or old one except that he drank from her milk in the day of theirs when it was the night time. And in the morning they would drink from the water, and the she-camel would not drink from it during that day. So that situation prevailed until such time as Allah (azwj) so Desired it to. Then they rebelled against Allah (azwj) and some of them walked towards the others and said, ‘Slay this she-camel, and be relaxed from it. We are not happy that there should be a day for us to drink and a day for it to drink’. Then they looked around for someone who could slay it, and made for him (a reward) of what he loved. So there came to them a red, blonde, blue-eyed man, of an adulterous birth, whose father was unknown, called Qudaar. A wretched one of all wretched ones of a sinister character, so they made up for him a reward for it. So when the she-camel went towards the water to drink from it, he left it until it had drunk the water. When it returned, he sat waiting for it upon its path. He struck her with the sword but it did not kill her. So he struck at it again and killed her and it fell down upon the earth on its side, and its young ones fled until they sat upon the mountain. They cried out three times towards the sky. And the people of Saleh (as) came over. So there did not remain anyone from them except that he participated in hitting it, and they distributed its meat in between themselves. There did not remain anyone from them, whether young or old except that he ate from it. So when Saleh (as) saw that, he (as) came up to them and said, ‘O People! What called you all to do what you have done and rebelled against your Lord (azwj)?’ So Allah (azwj) Blessed and High unto Saleh (as): “Your (as) people have been tyrannous and rebellious, and killed the she-camel that was Sent to them as a Proof to them, and there was no harm in it for them, and there were great benefits from it for them. So tell them that I (azwj) will be Sending upon you all My (azwj) Punishment after three days. So they were to repent and return (from their ways), I (azwj) shall Accept their repentance and Prevent it from them, and if they do not repent and do not return (from their ways), I (azwj) will Send to them My (azwj) Punishment on the third day”. So Saleh (as) came and said to them: ‘O people! I (as) am a Messenger (as) of your Lord (azwj). He (azwj) is Saying to you all that if you were to repent and return (from your ways) and seek Forgiveness, He (azwj) would Forgive you all and Turn towards you (Mercifully)’. So when he (as) said that to them they became more rebellious and treacherous than what they had been and said, ‘O Saleh (as)! Let it come to us, what you (as) are calling for us, if you (as) are from the Messengers (as), the truthful ones’. He (as) said: ‘O people! When you wake up tomorrow morning your faces would be yellow, and on the second day your faces would be red, and on the third day your faces would be black’. So when it was the morning of the first day and their faces turned yellow, some of them walked towards the others and said, ‘There has come upon you what Saleh (as) had spoken of’. So the rebellious ones among them said, ‘We will not listen to the words of Saleh (as) and will not accept his (as) words, even though they may be great’. So when it was the morning of the second day and their faces turned red, some of them walked towards the others and said, ‘O people! There has come upon you what Saleh (as) had spoken about for you all’. So the rebellious ones among them said, ‘Even if we were all to be destroyed, we will not listen to the words of Saleh (as) nor will we leave our gods which our forefathers had been worshipping, nor will we repent, nor will we return (from our ways)’. So when it was the morning of the third day and their faces turned black. So some of them walked towards the others and said, ‘O people! There has come upon you what Saleh (as) had spoken of for you all’. So the rebellious ones from among them said, ‘Let it come upon us what Saleh (as) had said to us’. So when it was the middle of the night, Jibraeel (as) came upon them and screamed out a loud scream at them which broke their eardrums, and split their hearts, and ruptured their livers. And during those three days they had been applying camphor upon themselves, and shrouding themselves, and they knew that the Punishment would be descending upon them. So all of them died in the blink of an eye, their young ones as well as their old ones. There did not remain for them a she-camel, or a sheep, or anything except that Allah (azwj) Destroyed it. They had all died in their homes and on their beds. Then Allah (azwj) Sent upon them Fire along with the Scream from the sky. So it burnt all of them, and this was their story’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]القمر: 24 إلى 26. و قوله:« مِنَّا» أى من جنسنا و جملتنا، لا فضل له علينا، و انتصابه يفعل يفسره ما بعده، واحدا منفردا لا تبع له من آحادهم دون أشرافهم،« نَتَّبِعُهُ إِنَّا إِذاً لَفِي ضَلالٍ وَ سُعُرٍ» كانهم عكسوا عليه فرتبوا على اتباعهم إيّاه ما رتّبه على ترك اتباعهم له. و قيل: السعر:ص 187

[3]الشرب- بالكسر-: النصيب من الماء.ص 187

alkafi-14969

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

ذَاكَرْتُهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِهِمَا فَقَالَ ضَرَبُوكُمْ عَلَى دَمِ عُثْمَانَ ثَمَانِينَ سَنَةً وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ ظَالِماً فَكَيْفَ يَا فَرْوَةُ إِذَا ذَكَرْتُمْ صَنَمَيْهِمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

215. Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kiindy, from someone else from our companions, from Abaan Bin Uthman,, from Al-Fuzeyl Bin Al-zubeyr who said: Farwat narrated to me from Abu Ja’far (asws). He said: ‘Remind me of something from the affairs of those two (Abu Bakr and Umar)’. So he (asws) said: ‘They have hit you upon the blood of Usman for eighty years, and they very well know that he was an unjust one. O Farwat, so how would it be if I (asws) mention to you their two idols (Abu Bakr and Umar)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]لعله كان هذا الكلام في قرب وفاته عليه السلام اذ كان مقتل عثمان إلى وفاته صلوات اللّه عليه نحو من ثمانين سنة لانه كان وفاته عليه السلام سنة أربع عشر و مائة( آت)ص 189

alkafi-14970

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَذَكَرْنَا مَا أَحْدَثَ النَّاسُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهِمْ ص وَ اسْتِذْلَالَهُمْ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ فَأَيْنَ كَانَ عِزُّ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَ مَا كَانُوا فِيهِ مِنَ الْعَدَدِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ مَنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ‌ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ إِنَّمَا كَانَ جَعْفَرٌ وَ حَمْزَةُ فَمَضَيَا وَ بَقِيَ مَعَهُ رَجُلَانِ ضَعِيفَانِ ذَلِيلَانِ حَدِيثَا عَهْدٍ بِالْإِسْلَامِ عَبَّاسٌ وَ عَقِيلٌ وَ كَانَا مِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ حَمْزَةَ وَ جَعْفَراً كَانَا بِحَضْرَتِهِمَا مَا وَصَلَا إِلَى مَا وَصَلَا إِلَيْهِ وَ لَوْ كَانَا شَاهِدَيْهِمَا لَأَتْلَفَا نَفْسَيْهِمَا[1].

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

216. Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Al-No’man, from Abdullah Bin Muskaan, from Sudeyr who said: We were in the presence of Abu Ja’far (AS), so we mentioned what the people had done after their Prophet (sw), and their humiliating Amir-ul-Momineen (AS). So a man from the people said, ‘May Allah keep you well, so where were the strong ones of the Clan of Hashim (AS) and what was their number?’ So Abu Ja’far (AS) said: ‘And from those ones of the Clan of Hashim (as) that remained were Ja’far (as) and Hamza (as) who had passed away (martyred), and there remained with them two men who were weak, disgraceful, new ones in the era of Al-Islam, Abbas and Aqeel who were from the freed ones. By Allah! If Hamza (as) and Ja’far (as) were present among them, they would not have achieved what they achieved. And had they seen them (as) two, they would not have damaged themselves’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14971

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَنِ اشْتَكَى الْوَاهِنَةَ أَوْ كَانَ بِهِ صُدَاعٌ أَوْ غَمْرَةُ بَوْلٍ‌ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ وَ لْيَقُلْ اسْكُنْ سَكَّنْتُكَ بِالَّذِي سَكَنَ لَهُ مَا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهارِ وَ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

217. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira, from Ismail Bin Muslim, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The one who complains of weakness, or headache, or urine blockage, should place his hand upon that particular place and should say: ‘اسْكُنْ سَكَّنْتُكَ بِالَّذِي سَكَنَ لَهُ مَا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ وَ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ’ ‘Settle down for the Sake of the One for Whom (azwj) settle down what is in the night and the day, and He (azwj) the Hearing, the Knowing’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]الواهنة: الضعف. و العضد. و فقرة في القفا. و ريح تأخذ في المنكبين أو في العضد أو في الاخدعين و( هما عرقان) و يكون ذلك عند الكبر. و اسفل الاضلاع يقال: إنّه لشديد الواهنتين أى شديد الصدر( المنجد) و قوله:« غمرة بول» بالراء المهملة و في بعضها[ بوله‌]. و في بعض النسخ بالزاى المعجمة. و غمرة الشي‌ء شدته و مزدحمه و الغمز بالزاى: العصر و على تقادير الظاهر احتباس البول.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ غمرة تؤلمه‌].ص 190

alkafi-14972

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

الْحَزْمُ فِي الْقَلْبِ‌ وَ الرَّحْمَةُ وَ الْغِلْظَةُ فِي الْكَبِدِ وَ الْحَيَاءُ فِي الرِّيَةِ. وَ - فِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ لِأَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الْعَقْلُ مَسْكَنُهُ فِي الْقَلْبِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

218. Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, and Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzaal, from Abu Jameela, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘الْحَزْمُ’ Firmness is in the heart, and the ‘الرَّحْمَةُ وَ الْغِلْظَةُ’ compassion and the harshness is in the liver, and ‘الْحَيَاءُ’ bashfulness (honour) is in the lungs’. And in another Hadeeth from Abu Jameela, he (asws) said: ‘The intellect dwells in the heart’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]أبو جميلة هو مفضل بن صالح الأسدى النخاس مولاهم ضعيف كذاب يضع الحديث روى عن أبي عبد اللّه و أبى الحسن موسى عليهما السلام و مات في حياة الرضا عليه السلام( قاله العلامة في خلاصة).ص 190

[4]الحزم: ضبط الامر و الاخذ فيه بالثقة.ص 190

alkafi-14973

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

اشْتَكَى غُلَامٌ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ إِنَّهُ بِهِ طُحَالًا فَقَالَ‌ أَطْعِمُوهُ الْكُرَّاثَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَأَطْعَمْنَاهُ إِيَّاهُ‌ فَقَعَدَ الدَّمُ ثُمَّ بَرَأَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

219. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Hassaan, from Musa Bin Bakr who said: Once a boy complained to Abu Al-Hassan (asws), so he (asws) asked about him, so they told him (asws) that the boy had the spleen trouble. So he (asws) said: ‘Feed him leek for three days’. So we fed it to him, he excreted blood, then was free (cured)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]الطحال- بكسر الطاء-: غدة اسفنجية في يسار جوف الإنسان و غيره من الحيوانات لازقة بالجنب و الجمع: أطحلة و طحل و طحالات. و الطحال- بضم الطاء-: داء يصيب الطحال- بكسر الطاء-.ص 190

[1]في بعض النسخ‌[ فأطعموه إياه‌]. و قوله:« فقعد الدم» أي سكن و لعله كان طحاله من غليان الدم فقد يكون منه نادرا أو انهم ظنوا أنّه الطحال فأخطئوا و يحتمل أن يكون المراد أنه انفصل عنه الدم.( آت)ص 191

alkafi-14974

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ شَكَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ ضَعْفَ مَعِدَتِي فَقَالَ اشْرَبِ الْحَزَاءَ بِالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ فَفَعَلْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ مِنْهُ مَا أُحِبُّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

220. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from someone else, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Amro Bin Ibrahim who said: I asked Abu Ja’far (asws) and complained to him (asws) of a weak stomach, so he (asws) said: ‘Drink ‘الْحَزَاءَ’ Al-Haza’a with the cold water’. So I did it, and found what I liked’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]الحزاء نبت بالبادية يشبه الكرفس إلّا أنّه أعرض ورقا منه.( آت)ص 191

alkafi-14975

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلَ ع يَقُولُ‌ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الشَّابِكَةِ وَ الْحَامِ وَ الْإِبْرِدَةِ فِي الْمَفَاصِلِ‌ تَأْخُذُ كَفَّ حُلْبَةٍ وَ كَفَّ تِينٍ يَابِسٍ تَغْمُرُهُمَا بِالْمَاءِ وَ تَطْبُخُهُمَا فِي قِدْرٍ نَظِيفَةٍ ثُمَّ تُصَفِّي ثُمَّ تُبَرِّدُ ثُمَّ تَشْرَبُهُ يَوْماً وَ تَغِبُّ يَوْماً حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ مِنْهُ تَمَامَ أَيَّامِكَ قَدْرَ قَدَحٍ رَوِيٍّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

221. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from bakr Bin Saleh who said: I heard Abu Al-Hassan the First (asws) saying: ‘The one with wind (gastric trouble), and Al-Haam, and the coldness in the joints should take a handful of fenugreek (plant) and a handful of dry fig, soak these two in the water, and cook these two in a clean pot, then drain it, then cool it, then drink from it every other day until the completeness of your days the measurement of a cup’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]الريح الشابكة: لعل المراد الريح التي تحدث في الجلد فتشبك بين اللحم و الجلد و الحام لم نعرف له معنى و لعله من حام الطير على الشي‌ء اي دوم أي الريح اللازمة( آت). و الابردة- بكسر الهمزة و الراء-: علة معروفة من غلبة البرد و الرطوبة يفتر عن الجماع( الصحاح). و الحلبة- بالضم-:ص 191

alkafi-14976

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَنْ تَغَيَّرَ عَلَيْهِ مَاءُ الظَّهْرِ فَلْيَنْفَعْ لَهُ اللَّبَنُ الْحَلِيبُ وَ الْعَسَلُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

222. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Nuh Bin Shuayb, from the one whom he mentioned: Abu Al-Hassan (a.s.) said: ‘The one who’s water of the back (semen) has changed, so the butter milk and the honey would be beneficial for him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]أي لم ينعقد الولد من مائه و يحتمل أن يكون المراد قلة الباه.( آت)ص 191

[5]اللبن الحليب هو الذي لم يغير و لم يصنع منه شي‌ء آخر و إنّما وصف به إذ قد يطلق اللبن على الماست.( آت)ص 191

alkafi-14977

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِيمَ يَخْتَلِفُ النَّاسُ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الْحِجَامَةَ فِي يَوْمِ الثَّلَاثَاءِ أَصْلَحُ‌ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي وَ إِلَى مَا يَذْهَبُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ يَوْمُ الدَّمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقُوا فَأَحْرَى أَنْ لَا يُهَيِّجُوهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ أَمَا عَلِمُوا أَنَّ فِي يَوْمِ الثَّلَاثَاءِ سَاعَةً مَنْ وَافَقَهَا لَمْ يَرْقَأْ دَمُهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

223. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Humraan who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘So in what do the people differ?’ I said, ‘They are alleging that the cupping (Al-Hajaamat) during the day of Tuesday is correct’. He (asws) said to me: ‘And to what (direction) are they going with regards to that?’ I said, ‘They are alleging that it is the day of the blood’. He (asws) said: ‘They are right. So it is more appropriate not to stir it in its day. But rather, know that during the day of Tuesday there is a particular time, if it coincides with it, his bleeding would not stop until he dies, or what Allah (azwj) so Desires’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[6]معلى بن محمّد هذا هو أبو الحسن البصرى مضطرب الحديث و المذهب( قاله العلامة في الخلاصة) و في بعض النسخ‌[ عن عليّ بن محمّد].ص 191

alkafi-14978

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْكُوفِيِّينَ عَنْ أَبِي عُرْوَةَ أَخِي شُعَيْبٍ أَوْ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع وَ هُوَ يَحْتَجِمُ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ فِي الْحَبْسِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ مَنِ احْتَجَمَ فِيهِ أَصَابَهُ الْبَرَصُ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يُخَافُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى مَنْ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فِي حَيْضِهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

224. A number from our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from a man from the people of Al-Kufa, from Abu Urwa the brother of Shuayb, or from Shuayb Al-Aqarqufy who said: I came up to Abu Al-Hassan (asws) the First (asws) whilst he (asws) was doing the cupping (Al-Hajaamat) on the day of Wednesday in the prison. So I said to him (asws), ‘This is the day for which the people say that the one who gets cupping (Al-Hajaamat) done would be struck by vitiligo (white patches on the body)’. He (asws) said: ‘But rather, the one who fears that is the one whose mother conceived him during her menstruation (Walud-ul-Haiz, the one would always be the enemy of Alye Mohammed (asws))’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14979

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَا تَحْتَجِمُوا فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَعَ الزَّوَالِ فَإِنَّ مَنِ احْتَجَمَ مَعَ الزَّوَالِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَصَابَهُ شَيْ‌ءٌ فَلَا يَلُومَنَّ إِلَّا نَفْسَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

225. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Saleh Bin Uqba, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘Do not get cupping done during the day of Friday noon time, for the one who gets cupping done at noon during the day of Friday, if something were to happen to him, so he should not blame (anyone) except for himself’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]صالح بن عقبة يرمى بالغلو و لا يلتفت إليه. على ما في الخلاصة.ص 192

alkafi-14980

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍ‌ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ مُعَتِّبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

الدَّوَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ السَّعُوطُ وَ الْحِجَامَةُ وَ النُّورَةُ وَ الْحُقْنَةُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

226. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Abu Salma, from Mo’tab, who has narrated: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘The medical cures are four – The inhalation, and the cupping, and the hair removal (Al-Noura), and the enema’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]هو الحسن بن عليّ الوشاء و أبو سلمة هو سالم بن المكرم أبو خديجة ثقة على ما ذكره النجاشيّ فعلى هذا فالسند صحيح لان معتب مولى أبي عبد اللّه الصادق عليه السلام ثقة و هو من أفضل مواليه و خيرهم.ص 192

[3]أي معظم الأدوية و غيرها لقلة نفعها ليست بدواء.ص 192

alkafi-14981

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

شَكَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع السُّعَالَ وَ أَنَا حَاضِرٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ خُذْ فِي رَاحَتِكَ شَيْئاً مِنْ كَاشِمٍ‌ وَ مِثْلَهُ مِنْ سُكَّرٍ فَاسْتَفَّهُ يَوْماً أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ابْنُ أُذَيْنَةَ فَلَقِيتُ الرَّجُلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلْتُهُ إِلَّا مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً حَتَّى ذَهَبَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

227. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Umar Bin Azina who said: A man complained to Abu Abdullah (asws) for the cough whilst I was present, so he (asws) said to him: ‘At your convenience, take something from ‘كَاشِمٍ’ lovage (plant) and similar amount of sugar, swallow it for one or two days’. Ibn Azina (the narrator) said, ‘I met the man after that, so he said, ‘I did not do it but once and it went (cured)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]الكاشم: الانجدان الرومى. و اعلم أن ما ورد في معالجة الأمراض في الروايات ينبغي في استعماله مراعاة الاهوية و الأزمنة و الامكنة و الامزجة و غيرها قال الصدوق- رحمه اللّه- اعتقادنا في الاخبار الواردة في الطبّ أنّها على وجوه منها ما قيل على هواء مكّة و المدينة و لا يجوز استعماله في سائر الاهوية و منها ما أخبر به العالم على ما عرف من طبع السائل و لم يعتبر بوصفه إذا كان اعرف بطبعه منه و منها ما دله المخالفون في الكتب لتقبيح صورة المذهب عند الناس و منها ما وقع فيه سهو من ناقله و منها ما حفظ بعضه و نسى بعضه و ما روى في العسل أنّه شفاء من كل داء فهو صحيح و معناه أنّه شفاء من كل داء بارد و ما روى في الاستنجاء بالماء البارد لصاحب البواسير فان ذلك إذا كان بواسيره من الحرارة- الخ. راجع سفينة البحار ج 2 عنوان( طبب).ص 192

alkafi-14982

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ ع شَكَا إِلَى رَبِّهِ تَعَالَى الْبِلَّةَ وَ الرُّطُوبَةَ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الْهَلِيلَجَ وَ الْبَلِيلَجَ وَ الْأَمْلَجَ‌ فَيَعْجِنَهُ بِالْعَسَلِ وَ يَأْخُذَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع هُوَ الَّذِي يُسَمُّونَهُ عِنْدَكُمُ الطَّرِيفَلَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

228. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Saeed Bin Janaah, from a man, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said that: ‘Musa Bin Imran (as) complained to his (as) Lord (azwj) the High about the moisture and the humidity. So Allah (azwj) the high Commanded that he (as) should take the myrobalan (fruit) and ‘Al-Balaylaj’ and ‘Al-Amlaj’, knead it in honey and take it’. Then Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘It has been named as ‘Al-Tarayfil’ among you’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]الهليلج: ثمر منه أصفر و منه أسود و منه كابلى له نفع و يحفظ العقل و يزيل الصدع. و البليلج:- بكسر الباء و اللام الأولى و فتح الثانية-: دواء هندى معروف يتداوى به( مجمع البحرين) و الاملج ثمر شجر يكثر في الهند و هو نوع من الأدوية يتداوى به و يسمونه الطريفل.ص 193

alkafi-14983

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَخِيهِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمُتَطَبِّبِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ لِيَ بِالطِّبِّ بَصَرٌ وَ طِبِّي طِبٌّ عَرَبِيٌّ وَ لَسْتُ آخُذُ عَلَيْهِ صَفَداً فَقَالَ لَا بَأْسَ قُلْتُ إِنَّا نَبُطُّ الْجُرْحَ‌ وَ نَكْوِي بِالنَّارِ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ قُلْتُ وَ نَسْقِي هَذِهِ السُّمُومَ الْأَسْمَحِيقُونَ وَ الْغَارِيقُونَ‌ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ رُبَّمَا مَاتَ قَالَ وَ إِنْ مَاتَ قُلْتُ نَسْقِي عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيذَ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِي حَرَامٍ شِفَاءٌ- قَدِ اشْتَكَى‌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ بِكَ ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ مِنْ أَنْ يَبْتَلِيَنِي بِذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ فَلُدَّ بِصَبِرٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

229. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from his brother Al-A’la, from Ismail Bin Al-Hassan Al-Mutabbab who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws), ‘I am a man from the Arabs and I have medicine for vision, and my medicine is the Arabic medicine, and I do not take gifts for it’. He (asws) said: ‘There is no problem’. I said, ‘I let the wound bleed and burn it by the fire’. He (asws) said: ‘There is no problem’. I said, ‘And my prescription are these toxins ‘Al-Asmahiqoun’ and ‘Al-Ghariqoun’’. He (asws) said: ‘There is no problem’. I said, ‘Sometimes the patient dies.' He (asws) said: ‘Even if he dies’. I said, ‘My prescription to him (the patient) is ‘Al-Nabeedh’ (Intoxicating drink)’. He (asws) said: ‘There is no healing in the Prohibited (things).' Once, Rasool Allah (saww) had complained, so Ayesha said to him (saww), ‘You (saww) have pleurisy’. So he (saww) said: ‘I (saww) am more honourable to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic that He (azwj) would involve me (saww) with the pleurisy’. So he ordered patience.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 6

[2]الصفد: العطاء.ص 193

[3]البطّ: الشق، و بطّ الدمل و الجرح و الصرة و نحوهما: شقّه.ص 193

[4]« الاسمحيقون» قال المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: لم نجده في كتب الطبّ و اللغة و الذي وجدته هو اسطمخيقون و هو حبّ مسهل للسوداء و البلغم و لعلّ ما في النسخ تصحيف هذا. و في مجمع البحرين: الاسمحيقون- بالسين و الحاء المهملتين بينهما ميم و القاف بعد الياء المثناة من تحتها كما صحت به النسخ ثمّ الواو و النون-: نوع من الأدوية يتداوى به و منه الحديث نسقى هذه السموم الاسمحيقون و الغاريقون. انتهى.ص 193

[5]يدل على عدم جواز التداوي بالحرام مطلقا كما هو ظاهر أكثر الاخبار و إن كان خلاف المشهور و حمل على ما إذا لم يضطر إليه- و لا اضطرار إليه- و قوله عليه السلام:« قد اشتكى» لعله استشهاد للتداوى بالدواء المرّ.( آت).ص 193

[1]لعله لاستلزام ذلك المرض اختلال العقل و تشويش الدماغ غالبا.( آت)ص 194

[2]في القاموس: اللدود- كصبور-: ما يصب بالمسعط من الدواء في أحد شقى الفم و قد لده لدّا و لدودا و لدّه إياه و لده و ألدّه و لدّ فهو ملدود.ص 194

alkafi-14984

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع الرَّجُلُ يَشْرَبُ الدَّوَاءَ وَ يَقْطَعُ الْعِرْقَ وَ رُبَّمَا انْتَفَعَ بِهِ وَ رُبَّمَا قَتَلَهُ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ وَ يَشْرَبُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

230. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws), ‘The man drinks the medicine, and cuts the vein, and perhaps it benefits him and perhaps it kills him’. He (asws) said: ‘He can cut and he can drink’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]يدل على جواز التداوي بالادوية و الاعمال خطيرة.( آت)ص 194

alkafi-14985

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع فَرَآنِي أَتَأَوَّهُ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ قُلْتُ ضِرْسِي فَقَالَ لَوِ احْتَجَمْتَ‌ فَاحْتَجَمْتُ فَسَكَنَ فَأَعْلَمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي مَا تَدَاوَى النَّاسُ بِشَيْ‌ءٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْ مَصَّةِ دَمٍ أَمْ مُزْعَةِ عَسَلٍ‌ قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا الْمُزْعَةُ عَسَلٍ [عَسَلًا] قَالَ لَعْقَةُ عَسَلٍ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

231. Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Kufy, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzaal, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Al-Hakam Bin Makeyn, from Hamza Bin Al-Tayyaar who said: I was in the presence of Abu Al-Hassan the First (asws). He (asws) saw me groaning (with pain). So he (asws) said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ I said, ‘My molar (toothache)’. So he (asws) said: ‘If only you had cupping done’. So I got cupping done and it settled down. I informed him (asws) of it’. So he (asws) said to me: ‘There is no better cure for the people than the sucking out of the blood and a certain amount of honey’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), what is a certain amount of honey?’ He (asws) said: ‘A lick of honey’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[4]حمزة بن الطيار مات في حياة الصادق عليه السلام و ترحّم عليه فروايته عن أبي الحسن عليه السلام لعلها كانت في حياة ابيه عليهما السلام.( آت)ص 194

[5]« لو» للتمنى.ص 194

[6]« مزعة عسل» بالزاى المعجمة و العين المهملة- قال الجوهريّ: المزعة- بالضم و الكسر-:ص 194

[7]اللعقة- بضم اللام- مصدر: ما تأخذه في الملعقة أو باصبعك؛ و القليل ممّا يعلق.ص 194

alkafi-14986

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع يَقُولُ‌ دَوَاءُ الضِّرْسِ تَأْخُذُ حَنْظَلَةً فَتُقَشِّرُهَا ثُمَّ تَسْتَخْرِجُ دُهْنَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ الضِّرْسُ مَأْكُولًا مُنْحَفِراً تُقَطِّرُ فِيهِ قَطَرَاتٍ وَ تَجْعَلُ مِنْهُ فِي قُطْنَةٍ شَيْئاً وَ تَجْعَلُ فِي جَوْفِ الضِّرْسِ وَ يَنَامُ صَاحِبُهُ مُسْتَلْقِياً يَأْخُذُهُ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ الضِّرْسُ لَا أَكْلَ فِيهِ وَ كَانَتْ رِيحاً قَطِّرْ فِي الْأُذُنِ الَّتِي تَلِي ذَلِكَ الضِّرْسَ‌ لَيَالِيَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ قَطْرَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَ قَطَرَاتٍ يَبْرَأُ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لِوَجَعِ الْفَمِ وَ الدَّمِ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْأَسْنَانِ وَ الضَّرَبَانِ وَ الْحُمْرَةِ الَّتِي تَقَعُ فِي الْفَمِ تَأْخُذُ حَنْظَلَةً رَطْبَةً قَدِ اصْفَرَّتْ فَتَجْعَلُ عَلَيْهَا قَالَباً مِنْ طِينٍ‌[1] ثُمَّ تَثْقُبُ رَأْسَهَا وَ تُدْخِلُ سِكِّيناً جَوْفَهَا فَتَحُكُّ جَوَانِبَهَا بِرِفْقٍ ثُمَّ تَصُبُّ عَلَيْهَا خَلَّ تَمْرٍ[2] حَامِضاً شَدِيدَ الْحُمُوضَةِ ثُمَّ تَضَعُهَا عَلَى النَّارِ فَتُغْلِيهَا غَلَيَاناً شَدِيداً ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ صَاحِبُهُ مِنْهُ كُلَّمَا احْتَمَلَ ظُفُرُهُ فَيَدْلُكُ بِهِ فِيهِ وَ يَتَمَضْمَضُ بِخَلٍّ وَ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُحَوِّلَ مَا فِي الْحَنْظَلَةِ فِي زُجَاجَةٍ أَوْ بَسْتُوقَةٍ[3] فَعَلَ وَ كُلَّمَا فَنِيَ خَلُّهُ أَعَادَ مَكَانَهُ وَ كُلَّمَا عَتَقَ كَانَ خَيْراً لَهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‌[4].

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

232. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr Bin Saleh, from Suleyman Bin Ja’far Al-Ja’fary who said: I heard Abu Al-Hassan Musa (asws) saying: ‘To cure the toothache, take colocynth (a bitter fruit), peel it, then extracts its oil. So if the tooth has a cavity, apply the drops by cotton, place it inside the cavity and lie down upon the back. He should do this for three nights. And if the tooth does not have a cavity to it and it has a smell to it, apply the drops in each side of that tooth during the night. Every night two or three drops. He would be free (cured) by the Permission of Allah (azwj)’. He (the narrator) said, ‘And I heard him (asws) saying: ‘For the pain in the mouth and the blood which comes out from the teeth, and the ulcers and the redness which takes place in the mouth, take damp colocynth which has turned yellow, place it in a pot of clay, pierce its head and enter a knife inside it. Then gently rub its sides, then pour over it dates and vinegar, and it would be intensely bitter. Then place it upon the fire and boil it intensely. Then take from it all that can be carried by his finger, rub it in his mouth, and gargle with the vinegar. If he likes he can transfer what is in the colocynth into a bottle or bowl. And when all that becomes less, he can refill it with vinegar, and he would be free from all that, Allah (azwj) Willing’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14987

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جُعِلْتُ لَكَ الْفِدَاءَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ النُّجُومَ لَا يَحِلُّ النَّظَرُ فِيهَا وَ هِيَ تُعْجِبُنِي فَإِنْ كَانَتْ تُضِرُّ بِدِينِي فَلَا حَاجَةَ لِي فِي شَيْ‌ءٍ يُضِرُّ بِدِينِي وَ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَا تُضِرُّ بِدِينِي فَوَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْتَهِيهَا وَ أَشْتَهِي النَّظَرَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَيْسَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ لَا تُضِرُّ بِدِينِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ فِي شَيْ‌ءٍ مِنْهَا كَثِيرُهُ لَا يُدْرَكُ وَ قَلِيلُهُ لَا يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ تَحْسُبُونَ عَلَى طَالِعِ الْقَمَرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ تَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَ الْمُشْتَرِي وَ الزُّهَرَةِ مِنْ دَقِيقَةٍ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَ فَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَ الزُّهَرَةِ وَ بَيْنَ الْقَمَرِ مِنْ دَقِيقَةٍ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ أَ فَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ وَ بَيْنَ السُّنْبُلَةِ مِنْ دَقِيقَةٍ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُنَجِّمِينَ قَطُّ قَالَ أَ فَتَدْرِي كَمْ بَيْنَ السُّنْبُلَةِ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّوْحِ الْمَحْفُوظِ مِنْ دَقِيقَةٍ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ مُنَجِّمٍ قَطُّ قَالَ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ سِتُّونَ أَوْ سَبْعُونَ دَقِيقَةً [شَكَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ‌] ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا حِسَابٌ إِذَا حَسَبَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ عَرَفَ الْقَصَبَةَ الَّتِي فِي وَسَطِ الْأَجَمَةِ- وَ عَدَدَ مَا عَنْ يَمِينِهَا وَ عَدَدَ مَا عَنْ يَسَارِهَا وَ عَدَدَ مَا خَلْفَهَا وَ عَدَدَ مَا أَمَامَهَا حَتَّى لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَصَبِ الْأَجَمَةِ وَاحِدَةٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

233. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Al-Hassan Bin Asbaat, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Sayaabat who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (a.s.), ‘May I be sacrificed for you (a.s.), the people are saying that it is not permissible to study the stars, and this has surprised me. So if it is harmful for my Religion, so there is no need for me to do anything which harms my Religion, and if it is not harmful to my Religion, by Allah (azwj) I love it and it is my desire to study it’. So he (a.s.) said: ‘This is not as they are saying it to be. It does not harm your Religion’. Then he (a.s.) said; ‘You are studying something, a lot of which you are unaware of, and a small amount of it is not beneficial. You are calculating the rise of the Moon’. Then he (a.s.) said: ‘Do you know how many minutes there are in between Jupiter and Venus?’ I said, ‘No, by Allah (azwj)’. He (a.s.) said: ‘Do you know how many minutes there are in between the Venus and the Moon?’ I said, ‘No’. He (a.s.) said: ‘Do you know how many minutes there are in between the Sun and the Virgo?’ I said, ‘No, by Allah (azwj), I have not heard from any one from the astrologers at all’. He (a.s.) said: ‘What is in between each one of these at its counterpart are sixty or seventy minutes’. Abdul Rahmaan expressed his doubt. Then he (a.s.) said: ‘O Abdul Rahmaan, this is a calculation, which if the man calculates, he would come to know the reed in the middle of the bush, and the number (of reeds) which are on the right of it and the number (of reeds) which are on the left of it, and the number (of reeds) which are behind it, and the number (of reeds) which are in front of it, to the extent that there would not remain hidden from him a single reed from the bush’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]في بعض النسخ‌[ السكينة] فتكون اسم كوكب غير معروف و هذا أنسب بقوله:« ما سمعته من منجم».( آت)ص 195

alkafi-14988

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ قِرْوَاشٍ الْجَمَّالُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- عَنِ الْجِمَالِ يَكُونُ بِهَا الْجَرَبُ أَعْزِلُهَا مِنْ إِبِلِي مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُعْدِيَهَا جَرَبُهَا وَ الدَّابَّةُ رُبَّمَا صَفَرْتُ‌ لَهَا حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ الْمَاءَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ أَعْرَابِيّاً أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُصِيبُ الشَّاةَ وَ الْبَقَرَةَ وَ النَّاقَةَ بِالثَّمَنِ الْيَسِيرِ وَ بِهَا جَرَبٌ فَأَكْرَهُ شِرَاءَهَا مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُعْدِيَ ذَلِكَ الْجَرَبُ إِبِلِي وَ غَنَمِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ فَمَنْ أَعْدَى الْأَوَّلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا عَدْوَى وَ لَا طِيَرَةَ وَ لَا هَامَةَ وَ لَا شُؤْمَ وَ لَا صَفَرَ وَ لَا رَضَاعَ بَعْدَ فِصَالٍ وَ لَا تَعَرُّبَ بَعْدَ هِجْرَةٍ وَ لَا صَمْتَ يَوْماً إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَ لَا طَلَاقَ قَبْلَ النِّكَاحِ وَ لَا عِتْقَ قَبْلَ مِلْكٍ وَ لَا يُتْمَ بَعْدَ إِدْرَاكٍ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

234. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, who said, ‘we have been informed by Al-Nazar bin Qarwaash Al-Jammaal who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the camels who have scabies whether I should keep my camel away from these fearing it might get infected by the scabies, and the animals might have got it until it drank the water’. So Abu Abdullah (asws) said that: ‘A Bedouin came up to the Rasool Allah (saww). He said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), I come across injured sheep, cows, and the camels sold at a cheap price, but they have scabies. I dislike buying these fearing that they may infect my camels and my sheep with that scabies’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘O Bedouin! So who infected the first (infected) one?’ Then the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘There is neither infection, nor bad omen, nor ghost, nor bad luck, nor ‘Safra’, nor breastfeeding after weaning, nor being a Bedouin after Migration (Hijra), nor Fasting of silence for a day to the night, nor divorce before the marriage, nor emancipation before slavery, nor being an orphan after achieving adulthood’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]من الصفير.ص 196

[2]قال الجزريّ: العدوى: اسم من الاعداء كالرعوى و البقوى من الارعاء و الابقاء، يقال:ص 196

alkafi-14989

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ الطِّيَرَةُ عَلَى مَا تَجْعَلُهَا إِنْ هَوَّنْتَهَا تَهَوَّنَتْ وَ إِنْ شَدَّدْتَهَا ______________________________ «بقية الحاشية من الصفحة الماضية» و أرى هذا القول أولى لما فيه من التوفيق بين الأحاديث و الأصول الطبية التي ورد الشرع باعتبارها على وجه لا يناقض أصول التوحيد. و قوله: «و لا طيرة» هذا أيضا مثل السابق و المراد أنّه لا يجوز التطيّر و التشؤم بالامور أو لا تأثير للطيرة على الاستقلال بل مع قوة النفس و عدم التأثر بها و التوكل على اللّه تعالى ترتفع تأثيرها و يؤيده ما ورد في بعض الأخبار من الدلالة على تأثيرها في الجملة و ما ورد في بعض الأدعية من الاستعاذة منها، قال الجزريّ: فيه لا عدوى و لا طيرة. الطيرة بكسر الطاء و فتح الياء و قد يسكن هى التشؤم بالشي‌ء و هو مصدر تطيّر يقال: التطير بالسوانح و البوارح من الطير و الظباء و غيرهما و كان ذلك يصدهم عن مقاصدهم فنفاه الشرع و أبطله و نهى عنه و أخبر أنّه ليس له تأثير في جلب نفع أو دفع ضر. قوله: «و لا هامة» قال الجزريّ: فيه لا عدوى و لا هامة. الهامة: الرأس و اسم طائر و هو المراد في الحديث و ذلك أنهم كانوا يتشأمون بها و هي من طير الليل و قيل: هى البومة و قيل: كانت العرب نزعم أن روح القتيل الذي لا يدرك بثاره تصير هامة فتقول: أسفونى أسفونى فإذا أدرك بثاره طارت و قيل: كانوا يزعمون أن عظام الميت- و قيل: روحه- تصير هامة فتطير و يسمونه الصدى فنفاه الإسلام و نهاهم عنه و ذكره الهروى في الهاء و الواو و ذكره الجوهريّ في الهاء و الياء. قوله صلّى اللّه عليه و آله: «و لا صفر» قال الجزريّ: فيه لا عدوى و لا هامة و لا صفر. كانت العرب تزعم أن في البطن حية يقال لها: الصفر تصيب الإنسان إذا جاع و تؤذيه و أنّها تعدى فأبطل الإسلام ذلك. و قيل: اراد به النسي‌ء الذي كانوا يفعلونه في الجاهلية و هو تأخير المحرم الى صفر و يجعلون صفر هو الشهر الحرام فأبطله. انتهى. و قيل: هو الشهر المعروف زعموا أنّه يكثر فيه الدواهى و الفتن فنفاه الشارع و يحتمل أن يكون المراد هنا النهى عن الصفير بقرينة انه عليه السلام لم يذكر الجواب عنه و هو بعيد و الظاهر أن الراوي ترك جواب الصفير و يظهر من بعض الأخبار كراهته. قوله: «و لا رضاع بعد فصال» أي لا حكم للرضاع بعد الزمان الذي يجب فيه قطع اللبن عن الولد اي بعد الحولين فلا ينشر الحرمة. قوله: «و لا تعرب بعد هجرة» أي لا يجوز اللحوق بالاعراب و ترك الهجرة بعدها و عد في كثير من الاخبار من الكبائر. «بقية الحاشية في الصفحة الآتية» تَشَدَّدَتْ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَجْعَلْهَا شَيْئاً لَمْ تَكُنْ شَيْئاً.

الهوامش · 1

[1]يدل على أن تأثير الطيرة ينتفى بعدم الاعتناء بالتوكل على اللّه تعالى.( آت)ص 198

alkafi-14990

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ كَفَّارَةُ الطِّيَرَةِ التَّوَكُّلُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

236. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nawfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated: Abu Abdullah (asws) says that the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘The expiration of the omen is the reliance (upon Allah (azwj))’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-14991

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ بَعْضِهِمْ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ بَعْضِهِمْ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ‌ وَ هُمْ أُلُوفٌ‌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ‌ فَقالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْياهُمْ‌ فَقَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ أَهْلُ مَدِينَةٍ مِنْ مَدَائِنِ الشَّامِ وَ كَانُوا سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ بَيْتٍ وَ كَانَ الطَّاعُونُ يَقَعُ فِيهِمْ فِي كُلِّ أَوَانٍ فَكَانُوا إِذَا أَحَسُّوا بِهِ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ الْأَغْنِيَاءُ لِقُوَّتِهِمْ وَ بَقِيَ فِيهَا الْفُقَرَاءُ لِضَعْفِهِمْ فَكَانَ الْمَوْتُ يَكْثُرُ فِي الَّذِينَ أَقَامُوا وَ يَقِلُّ فِي الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا فَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا لَوْ كُنَّا أَقَمْنَا لَكَثُرَ فِينَا الْمَوْتُ وَ يَقُولُ الَّذِينَ أَقَامُوا لَوْ كُنَّا خَرَجْنَا لَقَلَّ فِينَا الْمَوْتُ قَالَ فَاجْتَمَعَ رَأْيُهُمْ جَمِيعاً أَنَّهُ إِذَا وَقَعَ الطَّاعُونُ فِيهِمْ وَ أَحَسُّوا بِهِ خَرَجُوا كُلُّهُمْ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمَّا أَحَسُّوا بِالطَّاعُونِ خَرَجُوا جَمِيعاً وَ تَنَحَّوْا عَنِ الطَّاعُونِ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَسَارُوا فِي الْبِلَادِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ مَرُّوا بِمَدِينَةٍ خَرِبَةٍ قَدْ جَلَا أَهْلُهَا عَنْهَا وَ أَفْنَاهُمُ الطَّاعُونُ فَنَزَلُوا بِهَا فَلَمَّا حَطُّوا رِحَالَهُمْ وَ اطْمَأَنُّوا بِهَا قَالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُوتُوا جَمِيعاً فَمَاتُوا مِنْ سَاعَتِهِمْ وَ صَارُوا رَمِيماً يَلُوحُ‌ وَ كَانُوا عَلَى طَرِيقِ الْمَارَّةِ فَكَنَسَتْهُمُ الْمَارَّةُ فَنَحَّوْهُمْ وَ جَمَعُوهُمْ فِي مَوْضِعٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِمْ نَبِيٌّ مِنْ أَنْبِيَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ يُقَالُ لَهُ حِزْقِيلُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى تِلْكَ الْعِظَامَ بَكَى وَ اسْتَعْبَرَ وَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَأَحْيَيْتَهُمُ السَّاعَةَ كَمَا أَمَتَّهُمْ فَعَمَرُوا بِلَادَكَ وَ وَلَدُوا عِبَادَكَ وَ عَبَدُوكَ مَعَ مَنْ يَعْبُدُكَ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ أَ فَتُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا رَبِّ فَأَحْيِهِمْ‌ قَالَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ قُلْ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَقَالَ الَّذِي أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَقُولَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ هُوَ الِاسْمُ الْأَعْظَمُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ حِزْقِيلُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلَامَ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْعِظَامِ يَطِيرُ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَعَادُوا أَحْيَاءً يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ يُكَبِّرُونَهُ وَ يُهَلِّلُونَهُ فَقَالَ حِزْقِيلُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ قَدِيرٌ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

237. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Umar Bin Yazeed and someone else, from some of them, who have narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws), and some of them from Abu Ja’far (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[2:243] Have you not considered those who went forth from their homes, for fear of death, and they were thousands, then Allah said to them, Die; again He gave them life”. These were city folk from the cities of Syria, and there were seventy thousand households and plague used to occur among them every time. So whenever they sensed it, the rich ones would exit the city due to their (financial) strength and the poor would remain due to their (financial) weakness. So the death occurred mostly among those who would remain and less among those who went out. So those who left said, ‘Had we been of those who remained, death would frequent among us’. And those who remained said, ‘Had we been of those who went out, death would be less among us’. He (asws) said: ‘So they formed a consensus of their opinions that whenever they sense the plague occurring among them, all of them would go out from the city. So when they sensed the plague affecting them, all of them went out and took precaution against the death. So they travelled in the countryside for as long as Allah (azwj) so Desired. Then they passed by a city which was in ruins and its inhabitants had all left, being destroyed by the plague. So they encamped there, and settled their belongings being reassured by it. Allah (azwj) Said to them: “All of you die!” They all died at that instant and became decayed. The passers-by passed by and collected their ashes and gathered them in one place. So a Prophet (as) from the Prophets (as) of the Children of Israel passed by them, whose (as) name was Hizkeel (as). So when he (as) saw those bones, he (as) wept and reflected upon it and said: ‘O Lord (azwj)! If You (azwj) so Wish, You (azwj) can Revive them instantly, just as You (azwj) Caused them to die, so they would then inhabit Your (azwj) Country, and bear Your (azwj) servants who would worship You (azwj) along with those from Your (azwj) creatures who worship You (azwj)’. So Allah (azwj) the High Revealed unto him (as): “Is that what you (as) would like to happen?’ He (as) said: ‘Yes, O Lord (azwj)! Revive them”. So Allah (azwj) Revealed unto him (as); “Say such and such”. So he (as) said that which Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic had Commanded him (as) to say’. Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘And it was the Great Name (Al-Ism Al-Aazam). So when Hizkeel (as) said that Word, he (as) saw the bones flying towards each other. So they came back alive. Some of them looked at the others Glorifying Allah (azwj) and Exclaiming His (azwj) Greatness and Extolling His (azwj) Holiness. So Hizkeel (as) said during that: ‘I (as) hereby testify that Allah (azwj) has Power over all things’. Umar Bin Yazeed (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘This Verse was Revealed regarding them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[2]البقرة: 243.ص 198

[1]أي يظهر للناس عظامهم المدرسة من غير جلد و لحم.( آت)ص 199

[2]في بعض النسخ‌[ فأحياهم اللّه‌] فيكون قوله:« فاوحى اللّه» تفصيلا و تفسيرا للاحياء.( آت)ص 199

alkafi-14992

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ يَعْقُوبَ ع لِبَنِيهِ- اذْهَبُوا فَتَحَسَّسُوا مِنْ يُوسُفَ وَ أَخِيهِ‌ أَ كَانَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ حَيٌّ وَ قَدْ فَارَقَهُ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ عَلِمَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ دَعَا فِي السَّحَرِ وَ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَهْبِطَ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَهَبَطَ عَلَيْهِ بريالُ وَ هُوَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ بريالُ مَا حَاجَتُكَ يَا يَعْقُوبُ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْأَرْوَاحِ تَقْبِضُهَا مُجْتَمِعَةً أَوْ مُتَفَرِّقَةً قَالَ بَلْ أَقْبِضُهَا مُتَفَرِّقَةً رُوحاً رُوحاً قَالَ لَهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ رُوحُ يُوسُفَ فِيمَا مَرَّ بِكَ قَالَ لَا فَعَلِمَ يَعْقُوبُ أَنَّهُ حَيٌّ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لِوُلْدِهِ- اذْهَبُوا فَتَحَسَّسُوا مِنْ يُوسُفَ وَ أَخِيهِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

238. Ibn Mahboub, from hanaan Bin Sudeyr, who has said: I said to Abu Ja’far (asws), ‘Inform me about the words of Yaqoub (as) to his (as) sons: “[12:87] O my sons! Go and inquire respecting Yusuf and his brother”, Did he (as) know that he (as) was alive, and there was a separation of twenty years between them?’ He (asws) said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘How did he (as) know?’ He (asws) said: ‘He (as) supplicated before dawn and asked Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic that he (azwj) should Send down to him (as) the Angel of Death. So Biryaal descended unto him (as), and he is the Angel of Death. So Biryaal said to him (as): ‘What is your (as) need, O Yaqoub (as)?’ He (as) said: ‘Inform me about the souls. Do you capture them altogether or separately?’ He said, ‘But, I capture them separately, soul by soul’. He (as) said to him: ‘So inform me, Did you come across the soul of Yusuf (as) in what you have passed by?’ He said: ‘No’. Thus Yaqoub (as) came to know that he (as) was alive. So, due to that he (as) said “[12:87] O my sons! Go and inquire respecting Yusuf and his brother”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]يوسف: 87. و التحسس: طلب الاحساس أي تعرفوا منها و تفحصوا عن حالهما.( آت)ص 199

alkafi-14993

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْقُمِّيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ حَسِبُوا أَلَّا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

حَيْثُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ص بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ‌ فَعَمُوا وَ صَمُّوا حَيْثُ قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ ثُمَّ تابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ‌ حَيْثُ قَامَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ‌ ثُمَّ عَمُوا وَ صَمُّوا إِلَى السَّاعَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

239. Muhammad ibn Yahya reported from Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Isa, from Al-Husayn ibn Sa'id, from Muhammad ibn Al-Husayn, from Khalid ibn Yazid Al-Qummi, from some of his companions, from Abu Abdullah (as) regarding the words of Allah, the Exalted: "And they thought that there would be no trial." He said: "When the Prophet (saw) was among them, they were blind and deaf. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) passed away, Allah then accepted their repentance when the Commander of the Faithful (as) stood up. Then they became blind and deaf until this hour."

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]المائدة: 71. و تمام الآية:« وَ حَسِبُوا أَلَّا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ فَعَمُوا وَ صَمُّوا ثُمَّ تابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ عَمُوا وَ صَمُّوا كَثِيرٌ مِنْهُمْ وَ اللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِما يَعْمَلُونَ». و المشهور بين المفسرين أنّها لبيان حال بنى إسرائيل اي حسبت بنو إسرائيل ألا يصيبهم بلاء و عذاب بقتل الأنبياء و تكذيبهم و على تفسيره عليه السلام المراد الفتنة التي حدثت بعد النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله من غصب الخلافة و عماهم عن دين الحق و صممهم عن استماعه و قبوله.( آت)ص 200

alkafi-14994

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ عَلى‌ لِسانِ داوُدَ وَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

الْخَنَازِيرُ عَلَى لِسَانَ دَاوُدَ وَ الْقِرَدَةُ عَلَى لِسَانَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

240. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Ra’ab, from Abu Ubeyda Al-Haza’a, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[5:78] Those who disbelieved from among the children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of Dawood and Isa, son of Marium”. He (asws) said: ‘The pigs, by the tongue of Dawood (as), and the monkeys, by the tongue of Isa Bin Maryam (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]المائدة: 78.ص 200

[3]المشهور بين المفسرين و المؤرخين و ظاهر الآية الكريمة بل صريحها حيث قال في قصة أصحاب السبت:« فَقُلْنا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خاسِئِينَ» عكس ذلك و قد ورد في أكثر رواياتنا أيضا كذلك أى مسخهم قردة كان في زمان داود و مسخهم خنازير في زمان عيسى عليهما السلام و لعله من النسّاخ لكن في تفسيرى العيّاشيّ و عليّ بن إبراهيم في هذا المقام كما في الكتاب.( آت)ص 200

alkafi-14995

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مِيثَمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَرَأَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع- فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يُكَذِّبُونَكَ‌ وَ لكِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ بِآياتِ اللَّهِ يَجْحَدُونَ‌ فَقَالَ بَلَى وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَذَّبُوهُ أَشَدَّ التَّكْذِيبِ وَ لَكِنَّهَا مُخَفَّفَةٌ لا يُكَذِّبُونَكَ‌ لَا يَأْتُونَ بِبَاطِلٍ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِهِ حَقَّكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

241. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al-nazar Bin Suweyd, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb, from Umraan Bin Maysam, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘A man recited to Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) (the following Verse) “[6:33] We know indeed that what they say certainly grieves you, but surely they do not call you a liar; but the unjust deny the communications of Allah”. He (asws) said: ‘Yes, by Allah (azwj), they had denied him (saww) with an intense denial, but it was hidden. (The meaning of) “but surely they do not call you a liar” is that ‘they would not be able to come up with the refutation in order to belie your (saww) truth’’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]الأنعام: 33. قال الطبرسيّ: قرأ نافع و الكسائى و الاعشى عن أبي بكر« لا يكذبونك» بالتخفيف و هو قراءة عليّ عليه السلام و المروى عن جعفر الصادق عليهما السلام و الباقون: بفتح الكاف و التشديد.ص 200

alkafi-14996

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ‌ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ مَنْ أَظْلَمُ‌ مِمَّنِ افْتَرى‌ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً أَوْ قالَ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ وَ لَمْ يُوحَ إِلَيْهِ شَيْ‌ءٌ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ابْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ الَّذِي كَانَ عُثْمَانُ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى مِصْرَ وَ هُوَ مِمَّنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص- يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ هَدَرَ دَمَهُ‌ وَ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَإِذَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ‌ كَتَبَ‌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ‌ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص دَعْهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ وَ كَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ يَقُولُ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ إِنِّي لَأَقُولُ مِنْ نَفْسِي مِثْلَ مَا يَجِي‌ءُ بِهِ فَمَا يُغَيِّرُ عَلَيَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فِيهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

242. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Safwaan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskaan, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: One of the Imams (asws) said when he (asws) was asked about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[6:93] And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah, or says: It has been revealed to me; while nothing has been revealed to him”. He (asws) said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Ibn Abu Sarh who was the office bearer of Usman over Egypt, and he was from the ones who were with the Rasool Allah (saww) on the Day of the conquest over Mecca whose blood was spared. And he used to write to the Rasool Allah (saww). So if Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Revealed that: “Surely Allah (azwj) is Most Mighty, Most Wise”. He would write, ‘Surely Allah (azwj) is Most Aware, Most Wise’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) said to him: ‘Leave it, although Allah (azwj) is surely Most Aware, Most Wise’. So Ibn Abu Sarh used to say to the hypocrites, ‘I am saying from myself similar to what he (saww) has come up with, so he (saww) does not let me alter it’. So Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Revealed regarding him what He (azwj) Revealed’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]الأنعام: 93.ص 201

[2]ذلك قبل أن يحاميه عثمان و يحسر على رسول اللّه في أخذ الأمان له.( آت)ص 201

[3]أي اتركها كما نزلت و لا تغيرها و ان ما كتبت و إن كان حقا لا يجوز تغيير ما نزل من القرآن فقوله:« فما يغير على» اما افتراء منه على الرسول او هو إشارة إلى ما جرى على لسانه و نزل الوحى مطابقا له.( آت)ص 201

alkafi-14997

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ‌ حَتَّى لا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَ يَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ‌ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَجِئْ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ بَعْدُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص رَخَّصَ لَهُمْ‌ لِحَاجَتِهِ وَ حَاجَةِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَوْ قَدْ جَاءَ تَأْوِيلُهَا لَمْ يَقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ لَكِنَّهُمْ يُقْتَلُونَ حَتَّى يُوَحَّدَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ شِرْكٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

243. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umayr Bin Azina, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said: I said to Abu Ja’far (asws), ‘The Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[8:39] And fight with them until there is no more persecution and religion should be only for Allah”, So he (asws) said: ‘The case to which this Verse applies has not come yet. The Rasool Allah (saww) allowed them (the non-Muslims) for his (saww) need and the needs of his (saww) companions. Had there come the case of its implementation, he (saww) would not have accepted from them, but they would not spare their lives until they would have accepted the Oneness of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic and until they would not have remained any Polytheism (Shirk)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]الأنفال: 39. قال الطبرسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: هذا خطاب للنبى صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و المؤمنين أن يقاتلوا الكفّار حتّى لا تكون فتنة أي شرك عن ابن عبّاس و الحسن و معناه حتّى لا يكون كافرا بغير عهد لان الكافر إذا كان بغير عهد كان عزيزا في قومه و يدعو الناس إلى دينه فتكون الفتنة في الدين. و قيل: حتى لا يكون يفتن مؤمن عن دينه و يكون الدين كله للّه اي و يجمع أهل الحق و أهل الباطل على الدين الحق فيما يعتقدونه و يعملون به فيكون الدين حينئذ كله للّه باجتماع الناس عليه و روى زرارة و غيره عن أبي عبد اللّه عليه السلام قال: لم يجئ تأويل هذه الآية و لو قد قام قائمنا بعد و سيرى من يدركه ما يكون من تأويل هذه الآية و ليبلغن دين محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله ما بلغ الليل حتّى لا يكون شرك على ظهر الأرض.ص 201

[5]أي بقبول الجزية من أهل الكتاب و الفداء من المشركين و اظهار الإسلام من المنافقين مع علمه بكفرهم.( آت)ص 201

alkafi-14998

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‌ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ- يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لِمَنْ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ مِنَ الْأَسْرى‌ إِنْ يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ خَيْراً يُؤْتِكُمْ خَيْراً مِمَّا أُخِذَ مِنْكُمْ‌ وَ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ‌ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَ عَقِيلٍ وَ نَوْفَلٍ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص نَهَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَ أَبُو الْبَخْتَرِيِّ فَأُسِرُوا فَأَرْسَلَ عَلِيّاً ع فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنْ هَاهُنَا مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ فَمَرَّ عَلِيٌّ ع عَلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ فَحَادَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَقِيلٌ يَا ابْنَ أُمِّ عَلَيَ‌ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتَ مَكَانِي قَالَ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَالَ هَذَا أَبُو الْفَضْلِ‌ فِي يَدِ فُلَانٍ وَ هَذَا عَقِيلٌ فِي يَدِ فُلَانٍ وَ هَذَا نَوْفَلُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ فِي يَدِ فُلَانٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى عَقِيلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا يَزِيدَ قُتِلَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ إِذاً لَا تُنَازَعُونَ فِي تِهَامَةَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ أَثْخَنْتُمُ‌ الْقَوْمَ وَ إِلَّا فَارْكَبُوا أَكْتَافَهُمْ‌ فَقَالَ فَجِي‌ءَ بِالْعَبَّاسِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ افْدِ نَفْسَكَ وَ افْدِ ابْنَ أَخِيكَ‌ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ تَتْرُكُنِي أَسْأَلُ قُرَيْشاً فِي كَفِّي فَقَالَ أَعْطِ مِمَّا خَلَّفْتَ عِنْدَ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ وَ قُلْتَ لَهَا إِنْ أَصَابَنِي فِي وَجْهِي هَذَا شَيْ‌ءٌ فَأَنْفِقِيهِ عَلَى وُلْدِكِ وَ نَفْسِكِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ أَتَانِي بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقَالَ وَ مَحْلُوفِهِ‌ مَا عَلِمَ بِهَذَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَنَا وَ هِيَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ الْأَسْرَى كُلُّهُمْ مُشْرِكِينَ إِلَّا الْعَبَّاسُ وَ عَقِيلٌ وَ نَوْفَلٌ كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَ فِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ قُلْ لِمَنْ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ مِنَ الْأَسْرى‌ إِنْ يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ خَيْراً إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

244. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, who has said the following: Abu Abdullah (asws), said, ‘I heard him (asws) saying regarding this Verse: “[8:70] O Prophet! say to those of the captives who are in your hands: If Allah knows anything good in your hearts, He will give to you better than that which has been taken away from you and will forgive you”, he (asws) said: ‘This was Revealed regarding Al-Abbas, and Aqeel, and Naufal’. And he (asws) said that: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) prohibited the killing of anyone from the Clan of Hashim (as) and Abu Al-Bakhtary on the Day of Badr. So they were made captives. The Rasool Allah (saww) sent for Ali (asws) and said: ‘Go and see over there, who are the ones from the Clan of Hashim (as)’. So Ali (asws) passed by Aqeel son of Abu Talib (as), may Allah (azwj) Honour his (as) face. He (asws) turned away from him. So Aqeel said to him (asws), ‘O son (asws) of my mother (as) Ali (asws)! But, by Allah (azwj), you (asws) can see my situation’. He (asws) returned to the Rasool Allah (saww) and said: ‘This is Abu Al-Fazl in the hand of so and so, and this is Aqeel in the hand of so and so, and this is Naufal Bin Al-Haris in the hand of so and so’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) stood up and came up to Aqeel and said to him: ‘O Abu Yazeed, Abu Jahl has been killed’. He said, ‘Then you (saww) will not be disputing about Tahaamat’. He (saww) said: ‘If you are strong people, otherwise tie up their hands’. They came up with Al-Abbas, so he (saww) said: ‘Ransom yourself and ransom the son of your brother’. He said, ‘O Muhammad (saww)! Let me go and ask the Qureish for ransoming me’. He (saww) said: ‘Give from what you have left behind with Umm Al-Fazl and said to her that, ‘If this I face this difficulty, so spend upon your children and on yourself’. So he said to him (saww): ‘O son (saww) of my brother (as), who informed you (saww) of this?’ He (saww) said: ‘Jibraeel (as) came with it to me (saww) from the Presence of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic’. So he said, ‘And I had held her on oath that no one would know of this except for myself and her. I hereby testify that you (saww) are the Rasool Allah (saww)’. He (asws) said; ‘All the captives returned as Polytheists except for Al-Abbas, and Aqeel, and Naufal, may Allah (azwj) Honour their faces, and it was regarding them that this Verse was Revealed: “[8:70] O Prophet! say to those of the captives who are in your hands: If Allah knows anything good in your hearts, He will give to you better than that which has been taken away from you and will forgive you” up to the end of the Verse’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 8

[1]الأنفال: 70.ص 202

[2]أي ارحم عليّ أو أقبل عليّ.ص 202

[3]هو كنية عبّاس بن عبد المطلب.ص 202

[4]« فقال» أي عقيل و قال الجوهريّ: أثخنه أي أوهنه بالجراحة و أضعفه.( آت)ص 202

[5]أي اتبعوهم و شدوا خلفهم و إن اثخنتموهم فخلوهم. و قيل: القائل النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و ركوب الاكتاف كناية عن شد وثاقهم أي إن ضعفوا بالجراحات فلا يقدرون على الهرب فخلوهم و إلّا فشدوهم لئلا يهربوا و تكونوا راكبين على اكتافهم أي مسلطين عليهم.( آت)ص 202

[6]في بعض النسخ‌[ ابنى أخيك‌] أى نوفلا و عقيلا.ص 202

[7]أي بالذى حلف به.ص 202

[8]قال الطبرسيّ- رحمه اللّه- إنّما ذكر الأيدي لان من كان في وثاقهم فهو بمنزلة من يكون في أيدهم لاستيلائهم عليه؛« من الاسرى» يعنى اسراء بدر الذين أخذ منهم الفداء؛« إِنْ يَعْلَمِ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ خَيْراً»« بقية الحاشية في الصفحة الآتية»« بقية الحاشية من الصفحة الماضية»ص 202

alkafi-14999

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- أَ جَعَلْتُمْ‌ سِقايَةَ الْحاجِ‌ ______________________________ «بقية الحاشية من الصفحة الماضية» أى اسلاما و اخلاصا أو رغبة في الايمان و صحة نية؛ «يؤتكم خيرا» أي يعطكم خيرا «مما أخذ منكم» من الفداء أما في الدنيا و الآخرة و إمّا في الآخرة؛ «وَ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَ اللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ» روى عن العباس ابن عبد المطلب إنّه قال: نزلت هذه الآية فيّ و في أصحابى كان معى عشرون أوقية ذهبا فأخذت منى فأعطانى اللّه مكانها عشرين عبدا كل منهم يضرب بمال كثير و أدناهم يضرب بعشرين ألف درهم مكان العشرين أوقية و أعطانى زمزم و ما أحبّ أن لي بها جميع أموال أهل مكّة و أنا انتظر المغفرة من ربى، قال قتادة: ذكر لنا أن النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله لما قدم عليه مال البحرين ثمانون ألفا و قد توضأ لصلاة الظهر فما صلى يومئذ حتّى فرقه و أمر العباس أن يأخذ منه يحثى فأخذ فكان العباس يقول: هذا خير ممّا أخذ منى و أرجو المغفرة. انتهى. و أبو البحترى هو العاص بن هشام بن الحارث بن أسد و لم يقبل أمان النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله ذلك اليوم و قتل فالضمير في قوله (ع): «اسروا» راجع الى بنى هاشم و أبو البخترى معطوف على أحد لانه لم يكن من بنى هاشم و قد كان نهى النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله عن قتله أيضا قال: ابن أبي الحديد قال: الواقدى نهى رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله عن قتل أبى البخترى و كان قد لبس السلاح بمكّة يوما قبل الهجرة في بعض ما كان ينال النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله من الاذى و قال: لا يعرض اليوم أحد لمحمّد بأذى إلّا وضعت فيه السلاح فشكر ذلك له النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و قال أبو داود المازنى: فلحقته يوم بدر فقلت له: إن رسول اللّه نهى عن قتلك أن اعطيت بيدك قال: و ما تريد إلى أن كان قد نهى عن قتلى فقد كنت أبليته ذلك فاما أن اعطى بيدى فو اللات و العزى لقد علمت نسوة بمكّة أنى لا أعطى بيدى و قد عرفت أنك لا تدعنى فافعل الذي تريد فرماه أبو داود بسهم و قال: اللّهمّ سهمك و أبو البخترى عبدك فضعه في مقتله و أبو البخترى دارع ففتق السهم الدرع فقتله قال الواقدى: و يقال أن المجذر بن زياد قتل أبا البخترى و لا يعرفه فقال المجذر في ذلك شعرا عرف منه انه قاتله. و في رواية محمّد بن إسحاق أن رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله نهى يوم بدر عن قتل أبى البخترى و اسمه الوليد بن هشام بن الحارث بن أسد بن عبد العزى لانه كان أكف الناس عن رسول اللّه بمكّة كان لا يؤديه و لا يبلغه عنى شي‌ء يكرهه و كان فيمن قام في نقض الصحيفة التي كتبتها قريش عليّ بن هاشم فلقيه المجذر بن زياد البلوى حليف الأنصار فقال له: إن رسول اللّه نهانا عن قتلك و مع أبى البخترى زميل له خرج معه من مكّة يقال له: جنادة بن مليحة فقال أبو البخترى: و زميلى قال المجذر: و اللّه ما نحن بتاركى زميلك ما نهانا رسول اللّه إلّا عنك وحدك قال: إذا و اللّه لأموتن أنا و هو جميعا لا تتحدث عنى نساء أهل مكّة إنّي تركت زميلى حرصا على الحياة فنازله المجذر و ارتجز أبو البخترى فقال: لن يسلم ابن حرة زميله‌ حتى يموت او يرى سبيله‌ ثمّ اقتتلا فقتله المجذر و جاء إلى رسول اللّه فأخبره و قال: و الذي بعثك بالحق لقد جهدت أن يستأسر فآتيك به فأبى إلّا القتال فقاتلته فقتلته ثمّ قال: قال: محمّد بن إسحاق: و قد كان رسول اللّه في أول الواقعة نهى أن يقتل أحد من بنى هاشم و روى بإسناده عن ابن عبّاس أنّه قال: قال النبيّ لاصحابه: إنى قد عرفت أن رجالا من بنى هاشم و غيرهم قد أخرجوا كرها لا حاجة لنا بقتلهم فمن لقى منكم أحدا من بنى هاشم فلا يقتله و من لقى أبا البخترى فلا يقتله و من لقى العباس بن عبد المطلب عم رسول اللّه فلا يقتله فانه انما اخرج مستكرها. (آت) وَ عِمارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ نَزَلَتْ فِي حَمْزَةَ وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ جَعْفَرٍ وَ الْعَبَّاسِ وَ شَيْبَةَ إِنَّهُمْ فَخَرُوا بِالسِّقَايَةِ وَ الْحِجَابَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ- أَ جَعَلْتُمْ سِقايَةَ الْحاجِّ وَ عِمارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ وَ حَمْزَةُ وَ جَعْفَرٌ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَ الْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَ جَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لا يَسْتَوُونَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ‌.

الهوامش · 1

[1]التوبة: 19. قال الطبرسيّ: قيل: إنها نزلت في عليّ عليه السلام و عبّاس بن عبد المطلب و طلحة بن شيبة و ذلك أنهم افتخروا، فقال طلحة: أنا صاحب البيت و بيدى مفتاحه و لو أشاء بت فيه، و قال العباس: أنا صاحب السقاية و القائم عليها، و قال عليّ بن أبي طالب عليه السلام:ص 204

alkafi-15000

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى- وَ إِذا مَسَّ الْإِنْسانَ ضُرٌّ دَعا رَبَّهُ مُنِيباً إِلَيْهِ‌ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَبِي الْفَصِيلِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عِنْدَهُ سَاحِراً فَكَانَ إِذَا مَسَّهُ الضُّرُّ يَعْنِي السُّقْمَ دَعَا رَبَّهُ مُنِيباً إِلَيْهِ يَعْنِي تَائِباً إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مَا يَقُولُ- ثُمَّ إِذا خَوَّلَهُ‌ نِعْمَةً مِنْهُ‌ يَعْنِي الْعَافِيَةَ- نَسِيَ ما كانَ يَدْعُوا إِلَيْهِ‌ مِنْ قَبْلُ‌ يَعْنِي نَسِيَ التَّوْبَةَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِمَّا كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّهُ سَاحِرٌ وَ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- قُلْ تَمَتَّعْ بِكُفْرِكَ قَلِيلًا إِنَّكَ مِنْ أَصْحابِ النَّارِ يَعْنِي إِمْرَتَكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مِنْ رَسُولِهِ ص قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع ثُمَّ عَطَفَ الْقَوْلَ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي عَلِيٍّ ع يُخْبِرُ بِحَالِهِ وَ فَضْلِهِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَقَالَ‌ أَمَّنْ هُوَ قانِتٌ‌ آناءَ اللَّيْلِ‌ ساجِداً وَ قائِماً يَحْذَرُ الْآخِرَةَ وَ يَرْجُوا رَحْمَةَ رَبِّهِ‌ قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ‌ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ- وَ الَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‌ أَنْ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنَّهُ سَاحِرٌ كَذَّابٌ- إِنَّما يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُوا الْأَلْبابِ‌[1] قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع هَذَا تَأْوِيلُهُ يَا عَمَّارُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

246. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from hashaam Bin Saalim, from Ammaar Al-saabaty who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) the High: “[39:8] And when distress afflicts a man he calls upon his Lord turning to Him frequently”, he (asws) said: ‘This was Revealed regarding Abu Al-Faseyl, who used to consider the Rasool Allah (saww) as a sorcerer. And when distress afflicted him, meaning illness, he would call upon his Lord (azwj), turning to Him (azwj) frequently, meaning penitently to Him (azwj), from what he used to say with regards to the Rasool Allah (saww). “then when He makes him possess a favour from Him,” meaning the restoration of health, “he forgets that for which he called upon Him before,” meaning his asking for Forgiveness to Allah (azwj) from what he used to say regarding the Rasool Allah (saww) that he (saww) was a sorcerer, and that is the Statement of Allah (azwj) mighty and Majestic “Say: Enjoy yourself in your ungratefulness a little, surely you are of the inmates of the fire”, meaning your influence which you have over the people with any right from Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic or from His (azwj) Messenger (saww)’. He (the narrator) said: ‘Then Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Then Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Spoke Sympathetically with regards to Ali (asws) Informing him (asws) of his (asws) situation, and his (asws) merits in the Presence of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High. So He (azwj) Said: “[39:9] What! he who is obedient during hours of the night, prostrating himself and standing, takes care of the hereafter and hopes for the mercy of his Lord! Say: Are those who know that Muhammad is the Rasool Allah (saww), and those who do not know (saying) that Muhammad (saww) is a lying sorcerer alike? Only the men of understanding are mindful”. Then Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘This is its explanation, O Ammar’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]الزمر: 8. و قوله:« مُنِيباً» أى لزوال ما ينازع العقل في الدلالة على أن مبدأ الكل منه؛« ثُمَّ إِذا خَوَّلَهُ» أى أعطاه من الخول و هو التعهد أو الخول و هو الافتخار؛« نِعْمَةً مِنْهُ» أى من اللّه‌« نَسِيَ» اى الضر الذي كان يدعو اللّه إلى كشفه أو ربّه الذي كان يتضرع إليه.( البيضاوى) و اعلم أن ما ذكره عليه السلام في معنى الآية هو التأويل كما صرّح به.ص 204

[3]الزمر: 8.ص 204

alkafi-15001

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

تَلَوْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ‌ فَقَالَ ذُو عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَذَا مِمَّا أَخْطَأَتْ فِيهِ الْكُتَّابُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

247. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hammaad Bin Usmaan who said: I recited: “[5:95] as two just persons among you shall judge” in the presence of Abu Abdullah (asws), so he (asws) said: ‘Two just ones among you – this is from what the scribes have erred with regards to it’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]المائدة: 95. و هذا ورد في جزاء الصيد حيث قال تعالى:« وَ مَنْ قَتَلَهُ مِنْكُمْ مُتَعَمِّداً فَجَزاءٌ مِثْلُ ما قَتَلَ مِنَ النَّعَمِ» و المشهور بين المفسرين و ما دلت عليه أخبار أهل البيت عليهم السلام و انعقد عليه إجماع الاصحاب هو أن المماثلة معتبرة في الخلقة، ففي النعامة بدنة و في حمار الوحش شبه البقرة و في الظبى شاة. و قال إبراهيم النخعيّ: يقوم الصيد قيمة عادلة ثمّ يشترى بثمنه مثله من النعم؛« يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ» ذهب المفسرون إلى أن المراد أنّه يحكم في التقويم و المماثلة في الخلقة العدلان لأنّهما يحتاجان إلى نظر و اجتهاد، هذا مبنى على القراءة المشهورة من لفظ التثنية و قد اشتهر بين المفسرين أن قراءة أهل البيت عليهم السلام بلفظ المفرد و قال الشيخ الطبرسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: قراءة محمّد بن على الباقر و جعفر بن محمّد الصادق عليهما السلام:« يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ» و قال البيضاوى و قرئ« ذو عدل» على إرادة الجنس. و المعنى على هذه القراءة أنّه يحكم بالمماثلة النبيّ أو الامام الموصوفان بالعدل و الاستقامة في جميع الأقوال و الافعال و قد حكموا بما و ردّ في أخبارهم من بيان المماثلة و على قراءة التثنية أيضا يحتمل أن يكون المعنى ذلك بأن يكون المراد النبيّ و الامام عليهما السلام.( آت)ص 205

alkafi-15002

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

‌ لا تَسْئَلُوا عَنْ أَشْياءَ لَمْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ- إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

248. A number of our companions, from Sahl Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from a man, who has narrated: Abu Ja’far (asws) (has explained this verse) about “[5:101] O you who believe! do not put questions about things which if declared to you may trouble you”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]المائدة: 100« إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ» ذكره عليه السلام تفسيرا للآية الكريمة.ص 205

alkafi-15003

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

تَلَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- وَ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَتُ رَبِّكَ الْحُسْنَى صِدْقاً وَ عَدْلًا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّمَا نَقْرَؤُهَا- وَ تَمَّتْ كَلِمَةُ رَبِّكَ صِدْقاً وَ عَدْلًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ فِيهَا الْحُسْنَى.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

249. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid Al-Barqy, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Muhammad bin Marwaan who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) recited: “[6:115] And the ‘beautiful’ word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly”. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), but rather we are reciting it as “[6:115] And the word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly”. So he (asws) said: ‘Surely, in it is ‘the beautiful’’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]الأنعام: 115.« فيها الحسنى» أي تمة كلمته الحسنى و هو بيان الآية.ص 206

alkafi-15004

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَصَمِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْبَطَلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى- وَ قَضَيْنا إِلى‌ بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ‌ فِي الْكِتابِ‌ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي الْأَرْضِ‌ مَرَّتَيْنِ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَتْلُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ طَعْنُ الْحَسَنِ ع- وَ لَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوًّا كَبِيراً قَالَ قَتْلُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع- فَإِذا جاءَ وَعْدُ أُولاهُما فَإِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ دَمِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع‌ بَعَثْنا عَلَيْكُمْ عِباداً لَنا أُولِي بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ فَجاسُوا خِلالَ الدِّيارِ قَوْمٌ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ ع فَلَا يَدَعُونَ وَتْراً لآِلِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلَّا قَتَلُوهُ‌ وَ كانَ وَعْداً مَفْعُولًا خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ ع- ثُمَّ رَدَدْنا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ‌ خُرُوجُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَيْضُ الْمُذَهَّبُ لِكُلِّ بَيْضَةٍ وَجْهَانِ‌ الْمُؤَدُّونَ إِلَى النَّاسِ أَنَّ هَذَا الْحُسَيْنَ قَدْ خَرَجَ حَتَّى لَا يَشُكَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فِيهِ وَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِدَجَّالٍ وَ لَا شَيْطَانٍ وَ الْحُجَّةُ الْقَائِمُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ- فَإِذَا اسْتَقَرَّتِ الْمَعْرِفَةُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهُ الْحُسَيْنُ ع جَاءَ الْحُجَّةَ الْمَوْتُ فَيَكُونُ الَّذِي يُغَسِّلُهُ وَ يُكَفِّنُهُ وَ يُحَنِّطُهُ وَ يَلْحَدُهُ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ- الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع- وَ لَا يَلِي الْوَصِيَّ إِلَّا الْوَصِيُّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

250. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Shammoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahmaan Al-A’asam, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qasim Al-Batl, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement: “[17:4] And We had made known to the children of Israel in the Book: Most certainly you will make mischief in the land twice”, he (asws) said: ‘The killing of Ali (asws) Bin Abu Talib (asws) and the stabbing of Al-Hassan (asws)’. “and most certainly you will behave insolently with great insolence”, he (asws) said (this refers to): ‘The killing of Al-Husayn (asws)’. “[17:5] So when the promise for the first of the two came, So when the help comes for the blood of Al-Husayn (asws), We sent over you Our servants, of mighty prowess, so they go to and fro among the houses, a people whom Allah (azwj) will be Sending before the coming out of Al-Qaim (ajfj) (who will serve him (ajfj) and under his (ajfj) command) they will not leave an enemy of the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww) except that they will kill him. and it was a promise to be accomplished” This is the coming of Al-Qaim (asws). “[17:6] Then We gave you back the turn to prevail against them, This is the coming of Al-Husayn (asws) and seventy of his (asws) companions who will be wearing protective helmets. For each of the helmets would be two facets to demonstrate to the people that this is indeed Al-Husayn (asws) who has come out, until the Believers would have no doubts about it, and that he (asws) is neither Al-Dajjaal (la), nor Satan (la), and Al-Hujjat Al-Qaim (asws) would also come in their support. So when the recognition would be settled in the hearts of the Believers that he (asws) is indeed Al-Husayn (asws), the death will approach Al-Hujjat (asws). So the one (asws) who would be washing him (asws), and shrouding him (asws), and embalming him (asws), and burying him (asws) in his (asws) grave would be Al-Husayn Bin Ali (asws), no one follows the successor (asws) except for the successor (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[2]الإسراء: 4. و ما ذكره عليه السلام هو التأويل.ص 206

[3]الوتر- بالكسر-: الجناية أي صاحب وتر و جناية على آل محمّد عليهم السلام.( آت)ص 206

[4]لعل المراد أنّها صقلت و ذهبت في موضعين: أمامها و خلفها. و قوله:« المؤدون» أي هم المؤدون.( آت)ص 206

[5]إنّما يغسله عليه السلام لانه من بين الأئمّة عليهم السلام شهيد في المعركة و لا يجب عليه الغسل و ان مات بعد الرجعة.( آت)ص 206

alkafi-15005

سَهْلٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ التَّمِيمِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْخَثْعَمِيُ‌ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لَمَّا سَيَّرَ عُثْمَانُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِلَى الرَّبَذَةِ شَيَّعَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ عَقِيلٌ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع وَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْوَدَاعِ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‌ ع يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ إِنَّمَا غَضِبْتَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- فَارْجُ مَنْ غَضِبْتَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ خَافُوكَ عَلَى دُنْيَاهُمْ وَ خِفْتَهُمْ عَلَى دِينِكَ فَأَرْحَلُوكَ عَنِ الْفِنَاءِ وَ امْتَحَنُوكَ بِالْبَلَاءِ وَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ عَلَى عَبْدٍ رَتْقاً ثُمَّ اتَّقَى اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَعَلَ لَهُ مِنْهَا مَخْرَجاً فَلَا يُؤْنِسْكَ إِلَّا الْحَقُّ وَ لَا يُوحِشْكَ إِلَّا الْبَاطِلُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ عَقِيلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّا نُحِبُّكَ وَ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تُحِبُّنَا وَ أَنْتَ قَدْ حَفِظْتَ فِينَا مَا ضَيَّعَ النَّاسُ إِلَّا الْقَلِيلَ فَثَوَابُكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لِذَلِكَ أَخْرَجَكَ الْمُخْرِجُونَ وَ سَيَّرَكَ الْمُسَيِّرُونَ فَثَوَابُكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ اسْتِعْفَاءَكَ الْبَلَاءَ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَ اسْتِبْطَاءَكَ الْعَافِيَةَ مِنَ الْيَأْسِ فَدَعِ الْيَأْسَ وَ الْجَزَعَ وَ قُلْ حَسْبِيَ‌ اللَّهُ وَ نِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ‌ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ الْحَسَنُ ع فَقَالَ يَا عَمَّاهْ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ قَدْ أَتَوْا إِلَيْكَ مَا قَدْ تَرَى وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِالْمَنْظَرِ الْأَعْلَى‌ فَدَعْ عَنْكَ ذِكْرَ الدُّنْيَا بِذِكْرِ فِرَاقِهَا وَ شِدَّةِ مَا يَرِدُ عَلَيْكَ لِرَخَاءِ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَ اصْبِرْ حَتَّى تَلْقَى نَبِيَّكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ هُوَ عَنْكَ رَاضٍ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فَقَالَ يَا عَمَّاهْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى قَادِرٌ أَنْ يُغَيِّرَ مَا تَرَى وَ هُوَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ فِي شَأْنٍ‌ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ مَنَعُوكَ دُنْيَاهُمْ وَ مَنَعْتَهُمْ دِينَكَ فَمَا أَغْنَاكَ عَمَّا مَنَعُوكَ وَ مَا أَحْوَجَهُمْ إِلَى مَا مَنَعْتَهُمْ فَعَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ فَإِنَّ الْخَيْرَ فِي الصَّبْرِ وَ الصَّبْرَ مِنَ الْكَرَمِ وَ دَعِ الْجَزَعَ فَإِنَّ الْجَزَعَ لَا يُغْنِيكَ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ عَمَّارٌ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَوْحَشَ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَوْحَشَكَ وَ أَخَافَ مَنْ أَخَافَكَ إِنَّهُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَقُولُوا الْحَقَّ إِلَّا الرُّكُونُ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَ الْحُبُّ لَهَا أَلَا إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ مَعَ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَ الْمُلْكُ لِمَنْ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمَ دَعَوُا النَّاسَ إِلَى دُنْيَاهُمْ فَأَجَابُوهُمْ إِلَيْهَا وَ وَهَبُوا لَهُمْ دِينَهُمْ فَخَسِرُوا الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةَ وَ ذلِكَ هُوَ الْخُسْرانُ الْمُبِينُ‌ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامُ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ بِأَبِي وَ أُمِّي هَذِهِ الْوُجُوهُ فَإِنِّي إِذَا رَأَيْتُكُمْ ذَكَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص بِكُمْ وَ مَا لِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ شَجَنٌ‌ لِأَسْكُنَ غَيْرُكُمْ وَ إِنَّهُ ثَقُلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ جِوَارِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ كَمَا ثَقُلَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بِالشَّامِ فَآلَى أَنْ يُسَيِّرَنِي إِلَى بَلْدَةٍ فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يَخَافُ أَنْ أُفْسِدَ عَلَى أَخِيهِ‌ النَّاسَ بِالْكُوفَةِ وَ آلَى بِاللَّهِ لَيُسَيِّرُنِي إِلَى بَلْدَةٍ لَا أَرَى فِيهَا أَنِيساً وَ لَا أَسْمَعُ بِهَا حَسِيساً وَ إِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ مَا أُرِيدُ إِلَّا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ صَاحِباً وَ مَا لِي مَعَ اللَّهِ وَحْشَةٌ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَ هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ‌ وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

251. Sahl, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Hafs Al-Tamimi who said: Abu Ja’far Al-Khath'ami narrated to me saying: ‘When Uthman exiled Abu Dharr to Al-Rabadha, Amir-ul-Mu'minin (a.s.), and Aqil (as), and al-Hasan (asws), and Al-Husayn (asws), and Ammar Bin Yasser bid farewell to him. So when they were inside the valley, Amir-ul-Mu'minin (asws) said; ‘O Abu Dharr! You were angry for the Sake of Allah, so have hope from His Anger. The people feared you for their world whilst you feared upon your Religion, so they exiled you from (that which is) doomed and tested you by the affliction. And, by Allah, if the skies and the earth are (forced) to closed-up on a servant, then Allah would (surely) Open up a way out for him. Let nothing comfort you except for the truth, and let nothing scare you except for the falsehood’. Then Aqil spoke saying, ‘O Abu Dharr! You know that we love you, and we know that you love us, and you have preserved with regards to us what the people have wasted except for a few. So your Reward is upon Allah, and it is for that that they have thrown you out as the castaway and made you travel in the exile. So your Reward is upon Allah Mighty and Majestic. So fear Allah and know that you should resign to the affliction from the anxiety and your deterioration of the health from the despair. So leave the resignation and the despair and say, ‘Allah is Sufficient for me and the best advocate’. Then Al-Hasan spoke saying: ‘O uncle! The people have meted out to you what you have seen, and Allah is Watching from High above. So leave the memories of the world by remembrance of its separation and the difficulties, by what will be coming to you of the ease after it, and be patient until you meet your Prophet (saww), and he will be pleased with you, Allah Willing’. Then Al-Husayn (asws) spoke saying: ‘O uncle! Allah Blessed and High has the Power to Change what you see, and every day He is in (a State of) Glory. The people have denied you their world, and you have denied them your Religion. So what is your need from what they have denied you, and they are in greatest need for what you have denied them. So it is for you to observe patience, for the goodness is in the patience, and the patience is from the generosity. And leave the anxiety, for the anxiety provides no refuge’. Then Ammar spoke saying, ‘O Abu Dharr! May Allah Make lonely the one who made you to be lonely, and Frighten the one who (tried to) frightened you. By Allah! Nothing prevents the people from speaking the truth except their reliance upon the world and the love for it. But rather, the obedience is with the group and the kingdom is for the one who overcomes it, and this group of people have called the people to their world, so they responded to them for it and bestowed their Religion upon them. Thus, they incurred the loss of the world and the Hereafter, and that is what is the clear loss’. Then Abu Dharr spoke saying, ‘Peace be upon you all, and the Mercy of Allah and His Blessings! May my father and my mother (be sacrificed for you all). These are the faces, when I see them, I remember the Messenger of Allah (saww). And what is there for me in Al-Medina to dwell in apart from you. And it became heavy upon Uthman to let me (live) in the neighborhood of Al-Medina just as it became heavy upon Mu'awiya in Syria. He (Uthman) decided that he would exile me to a town, so I said it should be Al-Kufa. So he feared that I would spoil the relationship of his brother with the people in Al-Kufa. By Allah He is sending me to a place in which I will neither see any human being nor hear a humming sound. By Allah! I do not want anyone except Allah as a companion, and what is the loneliness for me when Allah is with me. Allah is Sufficient for me. There is no god except for Him. Upon Him do I rely and He is the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, and greetings of Allah be upon our Chief Muhammad (saww) and his purified Progeny.'"

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 10

[6]الظاهر أنّه محمّد بن حكيم من أصحاب أبي عبد اللّه و أبى الحسن عليهما السلام و الخبر مضمر أو موقوف.ص 206

[7]هى مدفن أبى ذر قرب المدينة.ص 206

[1]فناء الدار: ما امتد من جوانبها و المراد إمّا فناء دارهم أو دارك أو دار رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله.( آت)ص 207

[2]أي مشرف على جميع الخلق و هو كناية عن علمه بما يصدر عنهم و أنّه لا يعزب عن علمه شي‌ء من أمورهم.( آت)ص 207

[3]أي في خلق و تقدير و تغيير و قضاء حاجة و دفع كربة و رفع قوم و وضع آخرين و رزق و تربية و سائر ما يتعلق بقدرته و حكمته تعالى و الغرض تسلية أبى ذر بأنّه يمكن أن يتغير الحال.( آت)ص 207

[1]أكثر الناس يتبعون الجماعات و إن كانوا على الباطل؛ على وفق الفقرة التالية.( آت)ص 208

[2]الشجن- بالتحريك-: الحاجة.ص 208

[3]« فآلى» أي حلف.ص 208

[4]يعني الوليد بن عقبة أخا عثمان لأمه و كان عثمان ولاه الكوفة و ذكر الزمخشريّ و غيره أنه صلى بالناس و هو سكران صلاة الفجر أربعا و قال: هل أزيدكم.( آت)ص 208

[5]الحسيس: الصوت الخفى.ص 208

alkafi-15006

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ وَ الْحَجَّالِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ الْجَرِيرِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يُوَبِّخُونَّا وَ يُكَذِّبُونَّا أَنَّا نَقُولُ إِنَّ صَيْحَتَيْنِ تَكُونَانِ‌ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تُعْرَفُ الْمُحِقَّةُ مِنَ الْمُبْطِلَةِ إِذَا كَانَتَا قَالَ فَمَا ذَا تَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ مَا نَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئاً قَالَ قُولُوا يُصَدِّقُ بِهَا إِذَا كَانَ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ- أَ فَمَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّنْ لا يَهِدِّي إِلَّا أَنْ يُهْدى‌ فَما لَكُمْ كَيْفَ تَحْكُمُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

252. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Ibn Fazzaal and Al-Hajjaal, from Sa’albat, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Muslama Al-Jariry who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws): ‘They reproach us and belie us that we are saying that the two ‘announcements’ which are to occur. They are saying, ‘How would we differentiate between the true one from the false one, if we were to be there?’ He (asws) said: ‘So what do you respond to them with?’ I said, ‘We do not respond to them with anything’. He (asws) said: ‘Say to them, ‘Those who believed in it from before (have faith) would recognise it. Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Says: “[10:35] Is He then Who guides to the truth more worthy to be followed, or he who himself does not go aright unless he is guided? What then is the matter with you; how do you judge?”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[6]أي التي كانت في أول النهار و هي الحق و التي كانت في آخره و هي الباطل و ذلك عند قيام القائم.ص 208

[7]يونس: 35 و قوله:« يهدّى» أصله يهتدى فادغمت التاء في الدال.ص 208

alkafi-15007

عَنْهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ وَ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعِجْلِيَّةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَوْلَهُ‌ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ أَلَا إِنَّ فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ وَ يُنَادِي آخِرَ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ قَالَ وَ يُنَادِي أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ مُنَادَى آخِرِ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَمَا يُدْرِينَا أَيُّمَا الصَّادِقُ مِنَ الْكَاذِبَ فَقَالَ يُصَدِّقُهُ‌ عَلَيْهَا مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُنَادِيَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ- أَ فَمَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّنْ لا يَهِدِّي إِلَّا أَنْ يُهْدى‌ الْآيَةَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

253. From him, from Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal and Al-hajjaal, from Dawood Bin Farqad who said: A man from Ajaliyya heard this Hadeeth – A caller will call out: ‘So and so son of so and so and his Shites are the successful ones’ at the beginning of the day, and another one will call out at the end of the day: ‘Usman and his Shites are the successful ones’. He (asws) said: ‘And the caller at the beginning of the day and (another) calling at the end of the day’. So the man said, ‘So what would make us understand which one is the truthful from the liar?’ So he (asws) said: ‘The one who would believe in it before the call, would be ratifying it. Allah (azwj) Says: “[10:35] Is He then Who guides to the truth more worthy to be followed, or he who himself does not go aright unless he is guided?” The verse.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]هذا الخبر مضمر أو موقوف و قوله: من العجلية كأنها نسبة إلى قبيلة؛ و في بعض النسخ‌[ العجيلية].( آت)ص 209

[2]« منادى آخر النهار» بصيغة المجهول أي يخبر منادى أول النهار عن منادى آخر النهار و يقول: إنّه شيطان فلا تتّبعوه.( آت)ص 209

[3]أي قال الإمام أو الراوي الذي يناظر الرجل العجليّ.( آت)ص 209

alkafi-15008

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَا تَرَوْنَ مَا تُحِبُّونَ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِفَ بَنُو فُلَانٍ‌ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا طَمِعَ النَّاسُ وَ تَفَرَّقَتِ الْكَلِمَةُ وَ خَرَجَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ. حَدِيثُ الصَّيْحَةِ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

254. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘You will not be seeing what you would love to (appearance of Al-Qaim (asws)) until the Clan of so and so (Clan of Abbas) differing in what is between them. So when they differ, the people would become greedy and the words would be separated, and Al-Sufyani would come out’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]أي بنو العباس و هذا أحد أسباب خروج القائم عليه السلام و إن تأخّر، قال الفاضل الاسترآبادي المراد أن بني العباس لم يتفق الملوك على خليفة و هذا معنى تفرق الكلمة ثمّ تمضى بعد ذلك مدة مديدة إلى خروج السفيانى ثمّ إلى ظهور القائم.( آت)ص 209

alkafi-15009

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ شَيْخاً يَذْكُرُ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي الدَّوَانِيقِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ابْتِدَاءً مِنْ نَفْسِهِ يَا سَيْفَ بْنَ عَمِيرَةَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قُلْتُ يَرْوِيهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنِي مِنْهُ يَقُولُ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ رَجُلٍ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِمِثْلِهِ‌ قَطُّ فَقَالَ لِي يَا سَيْفُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَنَحْنُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُجِيبُهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي عَمِّنَا قُلْتُ أَيُّ بَنِي عَمِّكُمْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ ع ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا سَيْفُ لَوْ لَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ يَقُولُهُ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ مَا قَبِلْتُهُ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَكِنَّهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

255. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Najraan and someone else, from Ismail Bin Al-Sabbaah who said: I heard an old man mentioning from Saif bin Umair who said, ‘I was in the presence of Abu Al-dawaniq, so I heard him saying, initiating it himself, ‘O saif Bin Umair! It is necessary for a caller to call in the name of a man from the sons of Abu Talib (as)’. I said, ‘Does any one from the people report it?’ He said, ‘By the One (azwj) in Whose Hand is my soul, my own ears have heard it from him (asws) (Abu Jafar (asws)) saying: ‘It is a must that a caller calls out in the name of a man’. I said, ‘O commander of the faithful! As for this Hadith, I have not heard similar to it at all’. He said to me, ‘O Saif! If it was like, so we would be the first ones to respond to it. But rather he would be one of the sons of our uncle’. I said, ‘Which son of your uncle?’ He said, ‘A man from the children of Fatima (sa)’. He then said, ‘O Saif! Had I not heard it from Abu Ja’far (asws) Muhammad Bin Ali (asws) saying it, however, if it were narrated to me by the inhabitants of the earth, I would not have accepted it from them, but it is from Muhammad Bin Ali (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15010

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع جَالِساً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَبُو الدَّوَانِيقِ فَقَعَدُوا نَاحِيَةً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقِيلَ لَهُمْ هَذَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ جَالِسٌ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَ قَعَدَ أَبُو الدَّوَانِيقِ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى سَلَّمُوا عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع مَا مَنَعَ جَبَّارَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنِي فَعَذَّرُوهُ عِنْدَهُ‌ فَقَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا تَذْهَبُ اللَّيَالِي وَ الْأَيَّامُ حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ مَا بَيْنَ قُطْرَيْهَا ثُمَّ لَيَطَأَنَّ الرِّجَالُ عَقِبَهُ ثُمَّ لَتَذِلَّنَّ لَهُ رِقَابُ الرِّجَالِ ثُمَّ لَيَمْلِكَنَّ مُلْكاً شَدِيداً فَقَالَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ إِنَّ مُلْكَنَا قَبْلَ مُلْكِكُمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا دَاوُدُ إِنَّ مُلْكَكُمْ قَبْلَ مُلْكِنَا وَ سُلْطَانَكُمْ قَبْلَ سُلْطَانِنَا فَقَالَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ فَهَلْ لَهُ مِنْ مُدَّةٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا دَاوُدُ وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَمْلِكُ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ يَوْماً إِلَّا مَلَكْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهِ وَ لَا سَنَةً إِلَّا مَلَكْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا وَ لَيَتَلَقَّفُهَا الصِّبْيَانُ مِنْكُمْ كَمَا تَلَقَّفُ الصِّبْيَانُ الْكُرَةَ- فَقَامَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَرِحاً يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْبِرَ أَبَا الدَّوَانِيقِ بِذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا نَهَضَا جَمِيعاً هُوَ وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ نَادَاهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع مِنْ خَلْفِهِ يَا سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ لَا يَزَالُ الْقَوْمُ فِي فُسْحَةٍ مِنْ مُلْكِهِمْ مَا لَمْ يُصِيبُوا مِنَّا دَماً حَرَاماً وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ فَإِذَا أَصَابُوا ذَلِكَ الدَّمَ فَبَطْنُ الْأَرْضِ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ مِنْ ظَهْرِهَا فَيَوْمَئِذٍ لَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ نَاصِرٌ وَ لَا فِي السَّمَاءِ عَاذِرٌ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ فَأَخْبَرَ أَبَا الدَّوَانِيقِ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الدَّوَانِيقِ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ دَوْلَتُكُمْ قَبْلَ دَوْلَتِنَا وَ سُلْطَانُكُمْ قَبْلَ سُلْطَانِنَا سُلْطَانُكُمْ شَدِيدٌ عَسِرٌ لَا يُسْرَ فِيهِ وَ لَهُ مُدَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَمْلِكُ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ يَوْماً إِلَّا مَلَكْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهِ وَ لَا سَنَةً إِلَّا مَلَكْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا وَ لَيَتَلَقَّفُهَا صِبْيَانٌ مِنْكُمْ فَضْلًا عَنْ رِجَالِكُمْ كَمَا يَتَلَقَّفُ الصِّبْيَانُ الْكُرَةَ أَ فَهِمْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَزَالُونَ فِي عُنْفُوَانِ الْمُلْكِ تَرْغُدُونَ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تُصِيبُوا مِنَّا دَماً حَرَاماً فَإِذَا أَصَبْتُمْ ذَلِكَ الدَّمَ غَضِبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَذَهَبَ بِمُلْكِكُمْ وَ سُلْطَانِكُمْ وَ ذَهَبَ بِرِيحِكُمْ‌ وَ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْداً مِنْ عَبِيدِهِ أَعْوَرَ وَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ مِنْ آلِ‌ فيه: لما اعترض أبو لهب على النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله عند اظهاره الدعوة قال له أبو طالب: يا أعور ما أنت و هذا لم يكن أبو لهب أعور لكن العرب تقول لمن ليس له أخ من أبيه و أمه: أعور و قيل: إنهم يقولون للردى من كل شي‌ء من الأمور و الأخلاق: أعور و للمؤنث عوراء. و قوله: « ليس بأعور من آل أبي سفيان» أي ليس ذلك الأعور من آل أبي سفيان بل من طائفة الترك.( آت) أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَكُونُ اسْتِيصَالُكُمْ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ وَ أَيْدِي أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَطَعَ الْكَلَامَ.

الهوامش · 7

[1]داود بن على هو عم السفاح و سليمان بن خالد في بعض النسخ‌[ سليمان بن مخالد] و في بعضها[ مجالد] و في بعضها[ مخلد].ص 210

[2]بالتخفيف أي أظهر و اعذره و بالتشديد أي ذكروا في العذر أشياء لا حقيقة لها فان المعذر- بالتشديد- هو المظهر للعذر اعتلالا من غير حقيقة له في العذر كما ذكره الجوهريّ.( آت)ص 210

[3]أي الأرض المعلومة بقرينة المقام.ص 210

[4]لعل المراد أصل الكثرة و الزيادة لا الضعف الحقيقي كما يقال في كرتين و لبيك إذ كان ملكهم أضعاف ملك بني أميّة و في هذا الإبهام حكم كثيرة منها عدم طغيانهم و منها عدم يأس أهل الحق. و تلقّف الشى: تناوله بسرعة أي يسهل لهم تناول الخلافة بحيث يتيسر لصبيانهم من غير منازع.( آت)ص 210

[1]« عنفوان»- بضم العين و الفاء- أى أوله. و قوله:« ترغدون» يقال: رغد أي واسعة طيبة. و قوله:« ما لم تصيبوا منادما حراما» المراد قتل أهل البيت عليهم السلام و لو كان بالسم مجازا و يكون قتل الأئمّة عليهم السلام سببا لسرعة زوال ملك كل واحد منهم فعل ذلك أو قتل السادات الذين قتلوا في زمان أبى جعفر الدوانيقي و في زمان الرشيد على ما ذكره الصدوق في العيون و كذا ما قتلوا في الفخ من السادات و يحتمل أن يكون إشارة إلى قتل رجل من العلويين قتلوه مقارنا لانقضاء دولتهم.( آت)ص 211

[2]الريح قد تكون بمعنى الغلبة و القوّة و منه قوله تعالى:« وَ تَذْهَبَ رِيحُكُمْ»( الصحاح).ص 211

[3]« أعور» أي الدنى الأصل، السيئ الخلق و هو إشارة إلى هلاكوخان. قال الجزريّ:ص 211

alkafi-15011

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ مَزْيَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لَهُ أَيَّامَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍ‌- قَدِ اخْتَلَفَ هَؤُلَاءِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ دَعْ ذَا عَنْكَ إِنَّمَا يَجِي‌ءُ فَسَادُ أَمْرِهِمْ مِنْ حَيْثُ بَدَا صَلَاحُهُمْ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

257. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Mazeed, who has narrated the following: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws), ‘The days of Abdullah Bin Ali, they (Abbasid rulers) disputed regarding what was in between them’. So he (asws) said: ‘You leave that. But rather, the spoiling of their command would come from where their success began’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]لعل المراد عبد اللّه بن محمّد بن عليّ بن عبد اللّه بن العباس ثاني خلفاء بني العباس نسب إلى جده.( آت)ص 212

[2]أي كما أنّه ظهرت دولتهم على يد رجل جاء من قبل المشرق و هو أبو مسلم المروزى كذلك يكون انقراض دولتهم على يد رجل يخرج من هذه الناحية و هو هلاكو.( آت) هذا من اخبار الغيب.ص 212

alkafi-15012

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنِ الْخَلِيلِ الْأَزْدِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ آيَتَانِ تَكُونَانِ قَبْلَ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ ع لَمْ تَكُونَا مُنْذُ هَبَطَ آدَمُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ تَنْكَسِفُ الشَّمْسُ فِي النِّصْفِ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَ الْقَمَرُ فِي آخِرِهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ تَنْكَسِفُ الشَّمْسُ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ وَ الْقَمَرُ فِي النِّصْفِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا تَقُولُ‌ وَ لَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ لَمْ تَكُونَا مُنْذُ هَبَطَ آدَمُ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

258. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Badr Bin Al-Khaleel Al-Azdy who said: I was seated in the presence of Abu Ja’far (asws), so he (asws) said: ‘Two Signs would occur before the rising of Al-Qaim (asws) which have never occurred since the descent of Adam (as) to the earth – A solar eclipse in the middle of the Month of Ramadhan, and the lunar (eclipse) at the end of it’. So a man said, ‘O son (asws) of the Rasool! The sun gets eclipsed at the end of the month, and the moon in the middle of it’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘I (asws) am more knowing of what you say, but these two Signs have never occurred since the descent of Adam (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]أي أنت تقول: ان هذا خلاف المعهود و ما يحكم به المنجمون و لقد قلت: انهما من الآيات الغريبة التي لم يعهد وقوعها؛ و على مثل هذا حمل الصدوق- رحمه اللّه- ما ورد من ادخالهما في البحر عند الانكساف و الانخساف.( آت)ص 212

alkafi-15013

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَ أَبِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَ الْمِنْبَرِ إِذَا هُوَ بِأُنَاسٍ مِنَ الشِّيعَةِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَ اللَّهِ لَأُحِبُّ رِيَاحَكُمْ وَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ‌ فَأَعِينُونِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِوَرَعٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَلَايَتَنَا لَا تُنَالُ إِلَّا بِالْوَرَعِ وَ الِاجْتِهَادِ وَ مَنِ ائْتَمَّ مِنْكُمْ بِعَبْدٍ فَلْيَعْمَلْ بِعَمَلِهِ أَنْتُمْ شِيعَةُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْتُمْ أَنْصَارُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنْتُمُ‌ السَّابِقُونَ الْأَوَّلُونَ‌ وَ السَّابِقُونَ الْآخِرُونَ وَ السَّابِقُونَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ السَّابِقُونَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ قَدْ ضَمِنَّا لَكُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِضَمَانِ اللَّهِ‌ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ ضَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى دَرَجَةِ الْجَنَّةِ أَكْثَرُ أَرْوَاحاً مِنْكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوا فِي فَضَائِلِ الدَّرَجَاتِ أَنْتُمُ الطَّيِّبُونَ وَ نِسَاؤُكُمُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنَةٍ حَوْرَاءُ عَيْنَاءُ وَ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ صِدِّيقٌ وَ لَقَدْ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع- لِقَنْبَرٍ يَا قَنْبَرُ أَبْشِرْ وَ بَشِّرْ وَ اسْتَبْشِرْ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ عَلَى أُمَّتِهِ سَاخِطٌ إِلَّا الشِّيعَةَ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ عِزّاً وَ عِزُّ الْإِسْلَامِ الشِّيعَةُ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ دِعَامَةً وَ دِعَامَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ الشِّيعَةُ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ ذِرْوَةً وَ ذِرْوَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ الشِّيعَةُ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ شَرَفاً وَ شَرَفُ الْإِسْلَامِ الشِّيعَةُ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ سَيِّداً وَ سَيِّدُ الْمَجَالِسِ مَجَالِسُ الشِّيعَةِ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ إِمَاماً وَ إِمَامُ الْأَرْضِ أَرْضٌ تَسْكُنُهَا الشِّيعَةُ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتَ بِعَيْنٍ عُشْباً أَبَداً وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْكُمْ مَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ خِلَافِكُمْ وَ لَا أَصَابُوا الطَّيِّبَاتِ مَا لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ لَا لَهُمْ‌ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ نَصِيبٍ‌ كُلُّ نَاصِبٍ وَ إِنْ تَعَبَّدَ وَ اجْتَهَدَ مَنْسُوبٌ إِلَى هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ- عامِلَةٌ ناصِبَةٌ تَصْلى‌ ناراً حامِيَةً فَكُلُّ نَاصِبٍ مُجْتَهِدٍ فَعَمَلُهُ هَبَاءٌ شِيعَتُنَا يَنْطِقُونَ بِنُورِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ وَ مَنْ يُخَالِفُهُمْ يَنْطِقُونَ بِتَفَلُّتٍ‌ وَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا يَنَامُ إِلَّا أَصْعَدَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رُوحَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيُبَارِكُ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَتَى عَلَيْهَا أَجَلُهَا جَعَلَهَا فِي كُنُوزِ رَحْمَتِهِ وَ فِي رِيَاضِ جَنَّةٍ وَ فِي ظِلِّ عَرْشِهِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ أَجَلُهَا مُتَأَخِّراً بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَمَنَتِهِ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ لِيَرُدُّوهَا إِلَى الْجَسَدِ الَّذِي خَرَجَتْ مِنْهُ لِتَسْكُنَ فِيهِ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ حَاجَّكُمْ وَ عُمَّارَكُمْ لَخَاصَّةُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَكُمْ لَأَهْلُ الْغِنَى‌ وَ إِنَّ أَغْنِيَاءَكُمْ لَأَهْلُ الْقَنَاعَةِ وَ إِنَّكُمْ كُلَّكُمْ لَأَهْلُ دَعْوَتِهِ وَ أَهْلُ إِجَابَتِهِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

259. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Amro Bin Abu Al-Maqdaam who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘I (asws) and my (asws) father (asws) went out until we (asws) arrived in between the Grave and the Pulpit (of the Rasool Allah (saww)). There was a group of Shites over there, so I (asws) greeted them, and then said: ‘By Allah (azwj)! I (asws) love your aromas, and your spirits, so help me (asws) upon that by being pious and striving. And know that our (asws) Wilayah cannot be achieved except by piety and the striving, and the one from among you who follows a servant (an Imam (asws)); he should emulate what he does. You are the Shites of Allah (azwj), and you are the Helpers of Allah (azwj), and you are the foremost of the former ones, and the foremost of the later ones, and the foremost in the world, and the foremost in the Hereafter (and) to the Paradise. We (asws) have taken your responsibility for the Paradise on the Guarantee of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, and the guarantee of the Rasool Allah (saww). By Allah (azwj)! There are no Levels of the Paradise where there are more Spirits than yours, so compete for the higher Levels. You are the good ones and your women are the good ones. Every Believing woman is a virgin Hourie and every Believer is a Truthful one. And Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) has said to Qanbar: ‘Receive good news, rejoice with the good news, and convey the good news, for, by Allah (azwj), the Rasool Allah (saww) passed away while he (saww) was angry with his (saww) community except for the Shites’. Indeed! For everything there is an honour and the honour of Al-Islam are the Shites. Indeed! For everything there is a pillar and the pillar of Al-Islam are the Shites. Indeed! For everything there is a chief and the chief of the gatherings is the gathering of the Shites. Indeed! For every thing is an Imam, and the Imam of the earth is the land on which the Shites live. By Allah (azwj)! Had you all not been in the earth, an eye would have never ever see herbs. By Allah (azwj)! Had you all not been in the earth, Allah (azwj) would not have Favoured the people who oppose you nor would they have been in any goodness. They would have nothing for them in the world nor any share for them in the Hereafter. Every hostile one (Nasibi), if he were to worship, and struggle, would be attributed to this Verse: “[88:3] Toiling, Hostile one [88:4] Entering into burning fire”. So every Hostile One (Nasibi) who struggles, his deeds would be wasted. Our (asws) Shites speak with the ‘بِنُورِ’ Light of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, and the one who are opposed to them speak by instinct (biological needs). By Allah (azwj)! There is none from our (asws) Shites who sleeps, except that Allah (azwj) Makes his soul to ascend to the sky to be Blessed. So if its term (death) has come, He (azwj) Makes it to be within the Treasures of His (azwj) Mercy, and in the Gardens of Paradise, and in the Shade of His (azwj) Throne. And if its term (death) has been delayed, He (azwj) sends it back along with the trusted Angels to return it to the body from which it came out to dwell in it. By Allah (azwj) those of you who perform the Hajj and the Umrah are the special ones of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. And the poor ones among you are the rich ones, and your rich ones are the contented ones. And all of you are the people whom He (azwj) Invited and the people who accepted His (azwj) Call’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 12

[4]الرياح جمع الريح و المراد هنا الريح الطيب و الغلبة أو القوّة أو النصرة أو الدولة. و الأرواح اما جمع الروح- بالضم- أو- بالفتح- بمعنى نسيم الريح و الراحة.( آت)ص 212

[5]أي على ما هو لازم الحب من الشفاعة.( آت)ص 212

[1]أي بسبب ان اللّه ضمّن لكم الجنة او ضمناها لكم من قبل اللّه و بأمره و يحتمل أن يكون الباء بمعنى مع.( آت)ص 213

[2]أي في الجنّة على صفة الحورية في الحسن و الجمال.( آت)ص 213

[3]أي خذ هذه البشارة و« بشّر» أي غيرك و« استبشر» أي افرح و سر بذلك.( آت)ص 213

[4]الدعامة- بالكسر-: عماد البيت.ص 213

[5]الذروة من كل شي‌ء أعلاه.ص 213

[6]الغاشية: 3 و 4.ص 213

[7]في بعض النسخ‌[ بامر اللّه عزّ و جلّ‌].ص 213

[8]أي يصدر عنهم فلتة من غير تفكر و رويّة و أخذ عن صادق.( آت)ص 213

[1]أي غنى النفس و الاستغناء عن الخلق بتوكلهم على ربهم.( آت)ص 214

[2]أي دعاكم اللّه الى دينه و طاعته فأجبتموه إليها.( آت)ص 214

alkafi-15014

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

‌ مِثْلَهُ وَ زَادَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ جَوْهَراً وَ جَوْهَرُ وُلْدِ آدَمَ مُحَمَّدٌ ص‌ وَ نَحْنُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا بَعْدَنَا حَبَّذَا شِيعَتُنَا مَا أَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنْ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَحْسَنَ صُنْعَ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا أَنْ يَتَعَاظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ‌ أَوْ يَدْخُلَهُمْ زَهْوٌ لَسَلَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ قُبُلًا وَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا يَتْلُو الْقُرْآنَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ قَائِماً إِلَّا وَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَ لَا قَرَأَ فِي صَلَوَاتِهِ جَالِساً إِلَّا وَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ خَمْسُونَ حَسَنَةً وَ لَا فِي غَيْرِ صَلَاةٍ إِلَّا وَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ حَرْفٍ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَ إِنَّ لِلصَّامِتِ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا لَأَجْرُ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ مِمَّنْ خَالَفَهُ‌ أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ نِيَامٌ لَكُمْ أَجْرُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ‌ وَ أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ لَكُمْ أَجْرُ الصَّافِّينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ- أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ نَزَعْنا ما فِي صُدُورِهِمْ مِنْ غِلٍّ إِخْواناً عَلى‌ سُرُرٍ مُتَقابِلِينَ‌ إِنَّمَا شِيعَتُنَا أَصْحَابُ الْأَرْبَعَةِ الْأَعْيُنِ عَيْنَانِ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَ عَيْنَانِ فِي الْقَلْبِ أَلَا وَ الْخَلَائِقُ كُلُّهُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِلَّا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَتَحَ أَبْصَارَكُمْ‌ وَ أَعْمى‌ أَبْصارَهُمْ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

260. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Shammoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdu Rahmaan, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qasim, from Amro Bin Abu Al-Maqdaam, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Indeed! And for everything is an essence and the essence of the children of Adam (as) is Muhammad (saww), and us (asws), and our (asws) Shites after us (asws). How lovely are our (asws) Shites! What will be closer to the Throne of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic than them on the Day of Judgement. By Allah (azwj)! Had the people not magnified that, or pride entered into them, the Angels would have greeted them already. By Allah (azwj)! There is no servant from our (asws) Shites who recites the Quran whilst standing in his Prayer, except that there are a hundred Rewards for him for every letter of it, nor does he recite it seated in his Prayer, except that there are a fifty Rewards for him for every letter of it, nor in other than Prayers, except that there are ten Rewards for him for every letter of it. And the one from our (asws) Shites who is silent, there is the Reward for him of the recitation of the Quran by the one who is opposed to him. By Allah (azwj)! You sleep upon your beds and there is the Reward for you of the Holy Warriors (Al-Mujahideen). By Allah (azwj)! You are in your Prayers, and there is for you the Reward of the being in the rows of His (azwj) Way. By Allah (azwj)! You are the ones for whom Allah (azwj) has Said: “[15:47] And We will root out whatever of rancour is in their breasts (they shall be) as brethren, on raised couches, face to face”. But rather, our (asws) Shites are the people with four eyes – two eyes in the head and two eyes in the heart. Indeed! And all of the creatures are like that, except that Allah (azwj) has Opened your eyes, and Blinded their eyes’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 6

[3]أي كما أن الجواهر ممتازة من سائر أجزاء الأرض بالحسن و البهاء و النفاسة و الندرة فكذا هم بالنسبة إلى سائر ولد آدم عليه السلام.( آت)ص 214

[4]أي لو لا أن يعدوه عظيما و يصير سببا لغلوهم فيهم.( آت)ص 214

[5]و الزهو. الكبر و الفخر و قوله:« قبلا» أي عيانا و مقابلة.ص 214

[6]أي أجره التقديري أي لو كان له أجر مع قطع النظر عمّا يتفضّل به على الشيعة كأنّه له اجر واحد فهذا ثابت للساكت من الشيعة.( آت)ص 214

[7]أي في سائر أحوالهم غير حالة المصافّة مع العدد.( آت)ص 214

[1]الحجر: 47. و الغل: العداوة و الشحناء و يقال: الغل: الحسد.ص 215

alkafi-15015

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ أَشْكُو إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَحْدَتِي وَ تَقَلْقُلِي‌ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا وَ أَرَاكُمْ وَ آنَسَ بِكُمْ فَلَيْتَ هَذِهِ الطَّاغِيَةَ أَذِنَ لِي فَأَتَّخِذَ قَصْراً فِي الطَّائِفِ فَسَكَنْتُهُ وَ أَسْكَنْتُكُمْ مَعِيَ وَ أَضْمَنَ لَهُ أَنْ لَا يَجِي‌ءَ مِنْ نَاحِيَتِنَا مَكْرُوهٌ أَبَداً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

261. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘I complain to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic of my loneliness, and restlessness among the people of Al-Medina, until you (Shi'ites) come over and I see you, and be comforted by you. If only this tyrant would allow me, so I would take a fort in Al-Ta'if, so I would dwell in it and you would all dwell in it with me. I would guarantee to him that there would not come from our area any harm to him ever’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]التقلقل: التحرك و الاضطراب و في بعض النسخ‌[ تقلقى‌] و القلق الانزعاج.ص 215

alkafi-15016

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَنْشَدَ الْكُمَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع شِعْراً فَقَالَ‌ أَخْلَصَ اللَّهُ لِي هَوَايَ‌ فَمَا أُغْرِقُ نَزْعاً وَ لَا تَطِيشُ سِهَامِي‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

262. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Waleed, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said: Kumeyt chanted some poems to Abu Abdullah (asws), so he said: ‘May Allah (azwj) Make my desires sincere to me so I do not pull the string of my bow, and my arrows do not waver’. So Abu Abdullah (asws) said; ‘Do not say like this, ‘I do not pull the string of my bow’, but say, ‘So I have pulled the string of my bow and my arrows do not waver’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15017

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ‌ مُصْعَبٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ قُولُوا لِأُمِّ فَرْوَةَ تَجِي‌ءُ فَتَسْمَعُ مَا صُنِعَ بِجَدِّهَا قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ فَقَعَدَتْ خَلْفَ السِّتْرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشِدْنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ‌ فَرْوُ جُودِي بِدَمْعِكِ الْمَسْكُوبِ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

263. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Abu Dawood Al-Mustarraq, from Sufyan Bin Mus’ab Al-Abzay who said: I came up to Abu Abdullah (asws), so he (asws) said: ‘Tell Umm Farwa to come and listen to what happened with her grandfather’. So she came and sat behind the curtain. Then he (asws) said: ‘Recite a poem (Nasheed) to us’. So I said, ‘Let Farwa be generous in the flow of her tears’. So she wailed and the women wailed’. Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The door! The door! The people of Al-Medina were gathered at the door. So Abu Abdullah (asws) sent a message to them: ‘One of our young ones fainted, hence the women wailed’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أمّ فروة هي كنية لام الصادق عليه السلام بنت القاسم بن محمّد بن أبي بكر و لبنته عليه السلام على ما ذكره الشيخ الطبرسيّ- رحمه اللّه- في إعلام الورى و المراد هنا الثانية و المراد بجدها الحسين ابن على عليهما السلام.( آت)ص 216

alkafi-15018

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا حَفَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْخَنْدَقَ مَرُّوا بِكُدْيَةٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمِعْوَلَ مِنْ يَدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَوْ مِنْ يَدِ سَلْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‌ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً فَتَفَرَّقَتْ بِثَلَاثِ فِرَقٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَقَدْ فُتِحَ عَلَيَّ فِي ضَرْبَتِي هَذِهِ كُنُوزُ كِسْرَى وَ قَيْصَرَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ يَعِدُنَا بِكُنُوزِ كِسْرَى وَ قَيْصَرَ وَ مَا يَقْدِرُ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجَ يَتَخَلَّى‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

264. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from one of his men, from Abu Abdullah having said: When the Rasool Allah (saww) dug the trench (Al-Khandaq), he (saww) came across a rock. So the Rasool Allah (saww) took a pickaxe from the hand of Amir-ul-Momineen (asws), or from the hand of Salman (ra). He (saww) struck by it at the rock and it split into three pieces. The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘With this strike the treasures of Chosroe and Caesar have opened up for me (saww). So one of them (Abu Bakr or Umar) said to his companion, ‘He (saww) promises us with the treasures of Chosroe and Caesar whilst no one of us has the control to go out for the toilet’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[4]قال الجزريّ: الكدية- بالضم-: قطعة غليظة صلبة لا يعمل فيه الفاس.ص 216

[5]الترديد من الراوي و يحتمل أن يكون من الامام إشارة بذلك إلى اختلاف روايات العامّة و هو بعيد.( آت)ص 216

[6]خبر الصخرة من المتواترات قد رواه الخاصّة و العامّة بأسانيد كثيرة فقد روى الصدوق بإسناده إلى البراء بن عازب قال. لما أمر رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله بحفر الخندق عرض له صخرة عظيمه شديدة في عرض الخندق لا تأخذ منها المعاول فجاء رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله فلما رآها وضع ثوبه و أخذ المعول قال: بسم اللّه و ضرب ضربة فكسر ثلثها و قال: اللّه أكبر اعطيت مفاتيح الشام و اللّه إنّي لا بصر قصورها الحمراء الساعة ثمّ ضرب الثانية فقال: بسم اللّه ففلق ثلثاص 216

alkafi-15019

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رِيحاً يُقَالُ لَهَا الْأَزْيَبُ‌ لَوْ أَرْسَلَ مِنْهَا مِقْدَارَ مَنْخِرِ ثَوْرٍ لَأَثَارَتْ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ هِيَ الْجَنُوبُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

265. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Yahya Al-Wasity, from one of our companions, who have narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Allah (azwj) Blessed and High has a Wind which is called ‘Al-Azeyb). If He (azwj) Sends from it the measurement (which comes out of) the nostril of a bull, it would raise what is in between the sky and the earth, and this is (known as) the South (Wind)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]في القاموس: الازيب كأحمر-: الجنوب و النكباء تجرى بينها و بين الصبا.ص 217

[2]المنخر- بفتح الميم و الخاء و بكسرهما و بضمتين و كمجلس-: الانف.ص 217

alkafi-15020

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ رُزَيْقٍ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَتَى قَوْمٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بِلَادَنَا قَدْ قُحِطَتْ وَ تَوَالَتِ السِّنُونَ عَلَيْنَا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يُرْسِلِ السَّمَاءَ عَلَيْنَا فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِالْمِنْبَرِ فَأُخْرِجَ وَ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ دَعَا وَ أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُؤَمِّنُوا فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ هَبَطَ جَبْرَئِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرِ النَّاسَ أَنَّ رَبَّكَ قَدْ وَعَدَهُمْ أَنْ يُمْطَرُوا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ سَاعَةَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّاسُ يَنْتَظِرُونَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ أَهَاجَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رِيحاً فَأَثَارَتْ سَحَاباً وَ جَلَّلَتِ السَّمَاءَ وَ أَرْخَتْ عَزَالِيَهَا فَجَاءَ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرُ بِأَعْيَانِهِمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‌ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا أَنْ يَكُفَّ السَّمَاءَ عَنَّا فَإِنَّا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَغْرَقَ فَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ وَ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ ص وَ أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُؤَمِّنُوا عَلَى دُعَائِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَسْمِعْنَا فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مَا تَقُولُ لَيْسَ نَسْمَعُ فَقَالَ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَ لَا عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ صُبَّهَا فِي بُطُونِ الْأَوْدِيَةِ وَ فِي نَبَاتِ الشَّجَرِ وَ حَيْثُ يَرْعَى أَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا رَحْمَةً وَ لَا تَجْعَلْهَا عَذَاباً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

266. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Saleh Bin Al-Sandy, from Ja’far Bin basher, from Ruzeyq Abu Al-Abbas, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘The people came to the Rasool Allah (saww), so they said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww)! Our towns have drought and it has prevailed for years upon us. So supplicate to Allah (azwj) Blessed and High to Send the sky (to rain) upon us’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) ordered for the Pulpit. They brought it out, and the people gathered. The Rasool Allah (saww) ascended and supplicated, and ordered the people to say ‘Ameen’. It was not long before Jibraeel descended and said; ‘O Muhammad (saww)! Inform the people that your (saww) Lord (azwj) has Promised to them that He (azwj) would Make it rain on such and such a day, and at such and such a time’. So the people did not cease to look out for that day and that particular time, until that time came up. Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Excited a wind, so it raised clouds which covered the sky, and released the rain. So those individuals came with their rich ones to the Prophet (saww). They said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), Supplicate to Allah (azwj) for us to withhold the sky (stop the rain) from us, for we are about to drown. So the people gathered, and the Prophet (saww) supplicated, and ordered the people that they should say ‘Ameen’ upon his (saww) supplication. A man from the people said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), make us hear it, for all what you (saww) are saying, we cannot hear’. So he (saww) said; ‘Say, ‘Our Allah (azwj)! Around us and not upon us. Our Allah (azwj)! Let it pour in the middle of the valleys, and in the growth of the trees, and where the shepherds pasture. Our Allah (azwj)! Make it to be a Mercy, and do not Make it to be a Punishment’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]أي يمنع المطر عنّا.ص 218

[2]قال الجزريّ: فى حديث الاستسقاء: اللّهمّ حوالينا و لا علينا يقال: رأيت الناس حوله و حواليه أي مطيفين من جوانبه؛ يريد اللّهمّ أنزل الغيث في مواضع النبات لا في مواضع الابنية.ص 218

[3]أي حيث يرعى سكان البادية إنعامهم فانهم يسكنون في خيام الوبر لا بيوت المدر و لا يضرهم كثرة المطر.( آت)ص 218

alkafi-15021

جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ رُزَيْقٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَا أَبْرَقَتْ‌ قَطُّ فِي ظُلْمَةِ لَيْلٍ وَ لَا ضَوْءِ نَهَارٍ إِلَّا وَ هِيَ مَاطِرَةٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

267. Ja’far Bin Basheer, from Ruzeyq, who has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Lightning does not occur at all in the darkness of the night or the light of the day unless it is raining’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]أي أبرقت السماء، و قال الفيروزآبادي: برقت السماء بروقا لمعت أو جاءت برق. و البرق بدا. و الرجل تهدد و توعد كأبرق. و الحاصل أن البرق يلزمه المطر و ان لم يمطر في كل موضع يظهر فيه البرق.( آت)ص 218

alkafi-15022

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْعَزْرَمِيِّ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‌ وَ سُئِلَ عَنِ السَّحَابِ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ قَالَ يَكُونُ عَلَى شَجَرٍ عَلَى كَثِيبٍ‌ عَلَى شَاطِئِ الْبَحْرِ يَأْوِي إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُرْسِلَهُ أَرْسَلَ رِيحاً فَأَثَارَتْهُ وَ وَكَّلَ بِهِ مَلَائِكَةً يَضْرِبُوهُ بِالْمَخَارِيقِ‌ وَ هُوَ الْبَرْقُ فَيَرْتَفِعُ ثُمَ‌ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ- اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّياحَ فَتُثِيرُ سَحاباً فَسُقْناهُ إِلى‌ بَلَدٍ مَيِّتٍ‌ الْآيَةَ[1] وَ الْمَلَكُ اسْمُهُ الرَّعْدُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

268. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Al-Azramy with an unbroken chain has said the following: Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) replied when he (asws) was asked, ‘Where do the clouds come from?’ He (asws) as said: ‘They are on the dense trees, on the dunes, and on the shores which are a resort for them. So if Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Intends to Send a wind which stirs them, and Allocates Angels to these who strike it by ‘Al-makhareeq’, and it is the lightning. So they rise up’. Then he (asws) recited this verse: “[35:9] And Allah is He Who sends the winds so they raise a cloud, then We drive it on to a dead country, and therewith We give life to the earth after its death”, the Verse. And the Angel, its name is ‘Al-Ra’ad’ (The Thunder)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]« على شجرة» يحتمل أن يكون نوع من السحاب كذلك و أن يكون كناية عن انبعاثه عن البحر و حواليه.( آت) و الكثيف: الرمل المستطيل، التل.ص 218

[6]قال الجزريّ: فى حديث عليّ عليه السلام: البرق مخاريق الملائكة. هى جمع مخراق و هو في الأصل ثوب يلف به الصيبان بعضهم بعضا أراد أنّها آلة تزجر بها الملائكة السحاب و تسوقه و يفسّره حديث ابن عبّاس:« البرق سوط من نور تزجر بها الملائكة السحاب».( آت)ص 218

alkafi-15023

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالا قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ مَنْ صَدَقَ لِسَانُهُ زَكَا عَمَلُهُ وَ مَنْ حَسُنَتْ نِيَّتُهُ زَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي رِزْقِهِ وَ مَنْ حَسُنَ بِرُّهُ بِأَهْلِهِ زَادَ اللَّهُ فِي عُمُرِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

269. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Abu nasr, from Musanna Al-Hannaat and Muhammad Bin Muslim who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The one who is of a truthful tongue, his deeds would be pure, and the one who is of good intention, Allah (azwj) Increases his sustenance, and the one who is kind to his family, Allah (azwj) Increases his life’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15024

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى‌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لِابْنِ آدَمَ‌ إِنْ نَازَعَكَ بَصَرُكَ إِلَى بَعْضِ مَا حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ أَعَنْتُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِطَبَقَيْنِ فَأَطْبِقْ وَ لَا تَنْظُرْ وَ إِنْ نَازَعَكَ لِسَانُكَ إِلَى بَعْضِ مَا حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ أَعَنْتُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِطَبَقَيْنِ فَأَطْبِقْ وَ لَا تَكَلَّمْ وَ إِنْ نَازَعَكَ فَرْجُكَ إِلَى بَعْضِ مَا حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ أَعَنْتُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِطَبَقَيْنِ فَأَطْبِقْ وَ لَا تَأْتِ حَرَاماً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

270. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Hashmy, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa who said: It was narrated to me by Ja’far Bin Muhammad (asws), from his (asws) father (asws), from his (asws) grandfather Ali (asws) that the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Said to the Children of Adam (as): “If your eye dispute for some of what I (azwj) have Prohibited to you, so I (azwj) have Aided you with two layers (eyelids), so close them and do not look. And if your tongue disputes for some of what I (azwj) have Prohibited to you, so I (azwj) have Aided you with two layers (lips), so close them and do not speak. And if your genitals dispute for some of what I (azwj) have Prohibited to you, so I (azwj) have Aided you with two layers (legs), so close them and do not come to the Prohibited’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]استظهر المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه- أنه زيد« أحمد بن محمّد بن عيسى» هنا من النسّاخ.ص 219

alkafi-15025

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

ثَلَاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ فَلَا يُرْجَ خَيْرُهُ مَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَحِ مِنَ الْعَيْبِ وَ يَخْشَ اللَّهَ بِالْغَيْبِ‌ وَ يَرْعَوِ عِنْدَ الشَّيْبِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

271. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from a slave of the Clan of Hashim (as), the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Three things, which if they are in someone, so there is no hope of goodness from him – The one who is never ashamed of the faults, and (never) fears Allah (azwj) for the Hidden, and (never becomes) pious during old age’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]أي متلبسا بالغيب أي غائبا عن الخلق أو بسبب الامر المغيب عنه من النار و بسبب ايمانه به باخبار الرسل و الأول أظهر إذ أكثر الخلق يظهرون خشية اللّه بمحضر الناس رياء و لا يبالون بارتكاب المحرمات في الخلوات. قوله:« يرعو عند الشيب» قال الجزريّ: فيه شر الناس رجل يقرأ كتاب اللّه لا يرعوى الى شي‌ء منه. أى لا ينكف و لا ينزجر من رعى يرعو إذا كف عن الأمور و قد ارعوى عن القبيح يرعوى ارعواء؛ و قيل: الارعواء: الندم على الشي‌ء و الانصراف عنه.( آت)ص 219

alkafi-15026

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِجَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا أَتَاكُمْ شَرِيفُ قَوْمٍ فَأَكْرِمُوهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ لَهُ‌ وَ مَا الشَّرِيفُ قَالَ قَدْ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ الشَّرِيفُ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ‌ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْحَسِيبُ قَالَ الَّذِي يَفْعَلُ الْأَفْعَالَ الْحَسَنَةَ بِمَالِهِ وَ غَيْرِ مَالِهِ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْكَرَمُ قَالَ التَّقْوَى.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

272. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Al-HajjaAl-who said: I said to Jameel Bin Darraaj, ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘If a respectable person of a people comes, so be kind to him’. He said, ‘Yes’. I said to him, ‘And what is the respectable one?’ He said, ‘I had asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about that, so he (asws) said that the honourable one is the one who is wealthy’. I said, ‘So what is nobility?’ He (asws) said: ‘The one who acts goodly with his wealth and the wealth of others’. I said, ‘So what is the kindness?’ He (asws) said: ‘The piety’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي بحسب الدنيا.( آت)ص 220

alkafi-15027

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ مَا أَشَدَّ حُزْنَ النِّسَاءِ وَ أَبْعَدَ فِرَاقَ الْمَوْتِ‌ وَ أَشَدُّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ فَقْرٌ يَتَمَلَّقُ صَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ لَا يُعْطَى شَيْئاً. حَدِيثُ يَأْجُوجَ وَ مَأْجُوجَ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

273. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-nawfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘There is nothing more intense than the grief of a woman, nor anything more remote than the separation of the death, and more intense than all of that is poverty. One flatters his companion, who then does not give him anything’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]أي المفارقة الواقعة بالموت بعيدة عن المواصلة.( آت)ص 220

alkafi-15028

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سُئِلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع عَنِ الْخَلْقِ فَقَالَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ أَلْفاً وَ مِائَتَيْنِ فِي الْبَرِّ وَ أَلْفاً وَ مِائَتَيْنِ فِي الْبَحْرِ وَ أَجْنَاسُ بَنِي آدَمَ سَبْعُونَ جِنْساً وَ النَّاسُ وُلْدُ آدَمَ مَا خَلَا يَأْجُوجَ وَ مَأْجُوجَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

274. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Al-Abbas Bin Al-A’ala, from Mujahid, from Ibn Abbas who said: I asked Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) about the creatures’. He (asws) said: ‘Allah (azwj) Created one thousand two hundred (species) in the land, and one thousand two hundred (species) in the sea, and Made seventy species (races) of the Children of Adam (as), and the people are the Children of Adam (as), except for the ‘يَأْجُوجَ وَ مَأْجُوجَ’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]سند الخبر ضعيف و يدلّ على أن يأجوج و مأجوج ليسوا من ولد آدم عليه السلام و روى الصدوق بإسناده عن عبد العظيم الحسنى عن عليّ بن محمّد العسكريّ أن جميع الترك و الصقالبة و يأجوج و مأجوج و الصين من ولد يافث و الحديث كبير و هذا الخبر عندي أقوى سندا من خبر المتن فيمكن حمله على أن المراد أنّهم ليسوا من الناس و ان كان من ولد آدم.( آت)ص 220

alkafi-15029

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُثَنًّى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

[إِنَ‌] النَّاسَ طَبَقَاتٌ ثَلَاثٌ طَبَقَةٌ هُمْ مِنَّا وَ نَحْنُ مِنْهُمْ وَ طَبَقَةٌ يَتَزَيَّنُونَ بِنَا وَ طَبَقَةٌ يَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً [بِنَا].

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

275. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washaa, from Musanna, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that: ‘The people are of three levels – A level who are from us (asws) and we (asws) are from them; and a level who adorn themselves by us (asws) (our (asws) name); and a level who eat each other by us (asws) (our (asws) name)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]أن يجعلون حبّنا و ما وصل إليهم من علومنا زينة لهم عند الناس و وسيلة لتحصيل الجاه و ليس توسلهم بالائمة عليهم السلام خالصا لوجه اللّه.( آت)ص 220

[5]أي يأخذ بعضهم اموال بعضهم و يأكلونها باظهار مودتنا و مدحنا و علومنا.( آت)ص 220

alkafi-15030

عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلًّى عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْفَاقَةَ وَ الْحَاجَةَ قَدْ كَثُرَتْ وَ أَنْكَرَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَانْتَظِرْ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذِهِ الْفَاقَةُ وَ الْحَاجَةُ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمَا فَمَا إِنْكَارُ النَّاسِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً قَالَ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَيَسْأَلُهُ الْحَاجَةَ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ بِغَيْرِ الْوَجْهِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَ يُكَلِّمُهُ بِغَيْرِ اللِّسَانِ الَّذِي كَانَ يُكَلِّمُهُ بِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

276. From him, from Moalla, from Al-Washa, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, from Ammar Bin Marwaan, from Al-Fazeyl Bin Yasaar who said: Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘When you see that poverty and need has abounded (too much), and the people are denying each other, await the Command of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), these two – poverty and need, I recognise them, so what is, ‘people denying each other’?’ He (asws) said: ‘A man from among you comes to his brother, so he asks him for his need, and he looks at him with a look with which he did not use to look at him before, and he speaks to him by a tongue (manner) in which he did not speak to him before’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]الانكار استعمل هنا مقابل المعرفة.( آت)ص 221

[2]أي خروج القائم عليه السلام.( آت)ص 221

alkafi-15031

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وُكِلَ الرِّزْقُ بِالْحُمْقِ وَ وُكِلَ الْحِرْمَانُ بِالْعَقْلِ وَ وُكِلَ الْبَلَاءُ بِالصَّبْرِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

277. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ubeyd Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from his father, from his grandfather who said: Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) said: ‘The sustenance is allocated to the foolishness, and the deprivation to the intellect, and the affliction to the patience’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]أي قال عليّ بن الحسين عليه السلام: قال أمير المؤمنين و لعله« قال: قال» زيد من النسّاخ.ص 221

[4]قوله:« وكل الرزق بالحمق» أي الاحمق في غالب أحوال مرزوق موسع عليه و العاقل محروم مقتر عليه.( آت)ص 221

alkafi-15032

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَخِي عُذَافِرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَفَعَ إِلَيَّ إِنْسَانٌ سِتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ أَوْ سَبْعَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَكَانَتْ فِي جُوَالِقِي فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الْحَفِيرَةِ شُقَّ جُوَالِقِي وَ ذُهِبَ بِجَمِيعِ مَا فِيهِ وَ وَافَقْتُ‌ عَامِلَ الْمَدِينَةِ بِهَا فَقَالَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي شُقَّتْ زَامِلَتُكَ‌ وَ ذُهِبَ بِمَتَاعِكَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ إِذَا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأْتِنَا حَتَّى أُعَوِّضَكَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ يَا عُمَرُ شُقَّتْ زَامِلَتُكَ وَ ذُهِبَ بِمَتَاعِكَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ مَا أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ‌ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا أُخِذَ مِنْكَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص‌ ضَلَّتْ نَاقَتُهُ‌ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ فِيهَا يُخْبِرُنَا عَنِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا يُخْبِرُنَا عَنْ نَاقَتِهِ فَهَبَطَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ نَاقَتُكَ فِي وَادِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا مَلْفُوفٌ خِطَامُهَا بِشَجَرَةِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا قَالَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَكْثَرْتُمْ عَلَيَّ فِي نَاقَتِي أَلَا وَ مَا أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ‌ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا أُخِذَ مِنِّي أَلَا وَ إِنَّ نَاقَتِي فِي وَادِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا مَلْفُوفٌ خِطَامُهَا بِشَجَرَةِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَابْتَدَرَهَا النَّاسُ‌ فَوَجَدُوهَا كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ائْتِ عَامِلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَتَنَجَّزْ مِنْهُ مَا وَعَدَكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْ‌ءٌ دَعَاكَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ- لَمْ تَطْلُبْهُ مِنْهُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

278. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed Al-Ataar, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Umar the brother of Azaafir who said: A person handed over to me six or seven hundred Dirhams for Abu Abdullah (asws). So it was in my bag, When I arrived at Al-Hafeera, my bag had split and whatever was in it had gone. I got the officer in Al-Medina to concur with it. He said, ‘Are you the one whose bag split and your belongings were gone?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘When you get to the city, come to us and we will compensate you’. So when I arrived at Al-Medina, I came up to Abu Abdullah (asws) who (asws) said, ‘O Umar, your bag was split and your belongings were gone?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘What Allah (azwj) has Given you is better than what has been taken from you. The she-camel of the Rasool Allah (saww) got lost, so the people said regarding it, ‘He (saww) informs us about the sky and he (saww) cannot inform us about his (saww) she-camel’. Jibraeel descended and said: ‘O Muhammad (saww)! Your (saww) she-camel is in such and such a valley. Its bridle has been entangled with such and such a tree’. He (asws) said: ‘So he (saww) ascended the Pulpit. He (saww) Praised Allah (azwj) and Extolled Him (azwj) and said: ‘O you people! You spoke a great deal to me (saww) regarding my (saww) she-camel. Indeed! And what Allah (azwj) has Given me (saww) is better than what was taken from me (saww). Indeed! My (saww) she-camel is in such a such a valley. Its bridle has been entangled with such and such a tree’. So the people rushed towards it and found her as the Rasool Allah (saww) had said’. Then he (asws) said: ‘Go to the office bearer of Al-Medina and acquire from him what he has promised you, for it is something, which Allah (azwj) has Invited you to it. You never demanded it from him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 8

[5]الحفيرة موضع بالعراق.ص 221

[6]أي صادفت و في بعض النسخ‌[ واقفت‌] بتقديم القاف من المواقفة.ص 221

[7]الزميل: الرفيق و الزاملة: بعير يستظهر به الرجل، يحمل متاعه و طعامه عليه.ص 221

[8]أي من دين الحق و ولاية أهل البيت عليهم السلام.( آت)ص 221

[1]هذه المعجزة من المعجزات المشهورات رواها الخاصّة و العامّة بطرق كثيرة.ص 222

[2]أي من النبوّة و القرب و الكمال.( آت)ص 222

[3]أي يسرعون إليه.ص 222

[4]أي يسّره اللّه لك من غير طلب.( آت)ص 222

alkafi-15033

سَهْلٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْعَقَرْقُوفِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع شَيْ‌ءٌ يُرْوَى عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ثَلَاثٌ يُبْغِضُهَا النَّاسُ وَ أَنَا أُحِبُّهَا أُحِبُّ الْمَوْتَ وَ أُحِبُّ الْفَقْرَ وَ أُحِبُّ الْبَلَاءَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ عَلَى مَا يَرْوُونَ إِنَّمَا عَنَى الْمَوْتُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الْبَلَاءُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الصِّحَّةِ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الْفَقْرُ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الْغِنَى فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

279. Sahl, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Yunus, from Shuayb Al-Aqarqufy who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws) something which had been reported from Abu Dharr (ar), that he (ar) had said, ‘Three things which the people hate but I (ar) love those. I (ar) love the death, and I (ar) love the poverty, and I (ar) love the afflictions’. So he (asws) said: ‘This is not as how they are reporting it. But, rather he (ar) meant, ‘The death in the obedience to Allah (azwj) is more beloved to me (ar) from the life in disobedience to Allah (azwj), and the afflictions in the obedience to Allah (azwj) is more beloved to me (ar) from the health in disobedience to Allah (azwj), and the poverty in obedience to Allah (azwj) is more beloved to me (ar) from the self-sufficiency in disobedience to Allah (azwj)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15034

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عِيسَى الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ هَبَطَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص كَئِيبٌ حَزِينٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ كَئِيباً حَزِيناً فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا قَالَ وَ مَا الَّذِي رَأَيْتَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ يَصْعَدُونَ الْمَنَابِرَ وَ يَنْزِلُونَ مِنْهَا قَالَ وَ الَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيّاً مَا عَلِمْتُ بِشَيْ‌ءٍ مِنْ هَذَا وَ صَعِدَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَهْبَطَهُ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِآيٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يُعَزِّيهِ‌ بِهَا قَوْلِهِ‌ أَ فَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ مَتَّعْناهُمْ سِنِينَ‌ ثُمَّ جاءَهُمْ ما كانُوا يُوعَدُونَ‌ ما أَغْنى‌ عَنْهُمْ ما كانُوا يُمَتَّعُونَ‌ وَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ- إِنَّا أَنْزَلْناهُ‌ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَ ما أَدْراكَ ما لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ لِلْقَوْمِ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ لِرَسُولِهِ خَيْراً مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

280. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from yunus, from Ali Bin Isa Al-Qammaat, from his uncle who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘Jibraeel descended upon the Rasool Allah (saww) whilst the Rasool Allah (saww) was gloomy and sad. So he said; ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), what is it that I see you (saww) to be gloomy and sad?’ He (saww) said: ‘I (saww) had a dream last night’. He said: ‘And what is it that you (saww) saw?’ He (saww) said: ‘I (saww) saw the Clan of Umayya ascending the Pulpit and descending from it’. He said: ‘And by the One Who (azwj) Sent you (saww) as a Prophet (saww) with the Truth, I do not know anything about this’. And Jibraeel ascended to the sky, then Allah (azwj), Majestic is His (azwj) Mention, Made him descend with a Verse from the Quran to comfort him (saww) by: “[26:205] Have you then considered if We let them enjoy themselves for years, [26:206] Then there comes to them that with which they are threatened [26:207] That which they were made to enjoy shall not avail them?”. And Allah (azwj) Revealed: “[97:1] We have indeed revealed this (Message) in the Night of Power [97:2] And what will explain to thee what the night of power is? [97:3] The Night of Power is better than a thousand months”. So Allah (azwj) Made the Night of Power for His (azwj) Messenger (saww) to be better than a thousand months (of the Clan of Umayya)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[5]أي يسليه.ص 222

[1]الشعراء: 206 إلى 208. و قوله:« ما كانُوا يُوعَدُونَ» فسّره الاكثر بقيام الساعة و فسّر في أكثر اخبارنا بقيام القائم عليه السلام و هذا أنسب بالتسلية.( آت)ص 223

[2]القدر: 2 إلى 5.ص 223

alkafi-15035

سَهْلٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ فَلْيَحْذَرِ الَّذِينَ يُخالِفُونَ عَنْ أَمْرِهِ‌ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُمْ فِتْنَةٌ أَوْ يُصِيبَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ‌ قَالَ فِتْنَةٌ فِي دِينِهِ أَوْ جِرَاحَةٌ- لَا يَأْجُرُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

281. Sahl, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from yunus, from Abdul A’ala who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj): “[24:63] therefore let those beware who go against his order lest a trial afflict them or there befall them a painful chastisement”. Imam (asws) said: (it’s) ‘فِتْنَةٌ’ Strife in His (azwj) Religion or oppression for which Allah (azwj) does not Reward’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]النور: 63.ص 223

[4]اما تفسير للفتنة أيضا أو للعذاب.ص 223

alkafi-15036

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ شِيعَتَكَ قَدْ تَبَاغَضُوا وَ شَنِئَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً فَلَوْ نَظَرْتَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فِي أَمْرِهِمْ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ كِتَاباً لَا يَخْتَلِفُ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا كُنَّا قَطُّ أَحْوَجَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَّى هَذَا وَ مَرْوَانُ وَ ابْنُ ذَرٍّ قَالَ‌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَنَعَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنِّي ذَكَرْتُ لِأَبِيكَ اخْتِلَافَ شِيعَتِهِ وَ تَبَاغُضَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ كِتَاباً لَا يَخْتَلِفُ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ قَالَ فَقَالَ‌ مَا قَالَ مَرْوَانُ وَ ابْنُ ذَرٍّ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الْأَعْلَى إِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا لَحَقّاً كَحَقِّنَا عَلَيْكُمْ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا بِحُقُوقِنَا أَسْرَعَ مِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الْأَعْلَى مَا عَلَى قَوْمٍ إِذَا كَانَ أَمْرُهُمْ أَمْراً وَاحِداً مُتَوَجِّهِينَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ يَأْخُذُونَ عَنْهُ أَلَّا يَخْتَلِفُوا عَلَيْهِ وَ يُسْنِدُوا أَمْرَهُمْ إِلَيْهِ يَا عَبْدَ الْأَعْلَى إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ وَ قَدْ سَبَقَهُ أَخُوهُ إِلَى دَرَجَةٍ مِنْ دَرَجَاتِ الْجَنَّةِ أَنْ يَجْذِبَهُ عَنْ مَكَانِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ بِهِ وَ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِهَذَا الْآخَرِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَبْلُغْ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ فِي صَدْرِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلْحَقْ بِهِ وَ لَكِنْ يَسْتَلْحِقُ إِلَيْهِ وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

282. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad, from Yunus, from Abdul A’ala who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws) that, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), your (asws) Shites hate and dispel each other. If you (asws) could look into this affair of theirs’. So he (asws) said: ‘I am thinking of writing a document so that no two of them would differ’. I said, ‘We have never been more needy of it than we are today’. Then he (asws) said: ‘This (will not settle the matter between) Marwaan and Ibn Dharr’. I thought that he (asws) had prevented me from that. I stood up from his (asws) presence, so I came up to Ismail. I said, ‘O Abu Muhammad! I mentioned to your father (asws) the differing of his (asws) Shites and their hatred (towards each other). So he (asws) said: ‘I (asws) am thinking of writing a book so that no two of them would differ’. He said, ‘What Marwaan and Ibn Dharr have said?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘O Abdul A’ala! You all have rights over us as we have rights over you all. By Allah (azwj), you are not quicker to us for the rights than we are to you’. Then he said, ‘I will look into it’. Then said: ‘O Abdul A’ala! What is wrong with a people if their matter was one that they would turn their attention to one man (asws), taking (instructions) from him (asws) and not oppose him (asws), and assign their matters to him (asws)?’ O Abdul A’ala! It is not befitting for the Believer that if his brother has preceded him to a Level from the Levels of the Paradise that he should pull him back from his place, which he is in. And it does not befit this other one who has not reached (to his level) that he should push back his chest, but he should hold his hand and make him join him, and seek Forgiveness from Allah (azwj)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]أي لا ينفع هذا في رفع منازعة مروان و المراد به أحد أصحابه عليه السلام و ابن ذر رجل آخر من أصحابه و لعله كان بينهما منازعة شديدة لتفاوت درجتهما و اختلاف فهمهما فافاد عليه السلام أن الكتاب لا يرفع النزاع الذي منشؤه سوء الفهم و اختلاف مراتب الفضل. و يحتمل أن يكون المراد بابن ذر عمر بن ذر القاضي العامى، و قد روى أنّه دخل على الصادق عليه السلام و ناظره فالمراد أن هذا لا يرفع النزاع بين الاصحاب و المخالفين بل يصير النزاع بذلك أشدّ و يصير سببا لتضرر الشيعة بذلك كما ورد في كثير من الاخبار ذلك لبيان سبب اختلاف الاخبار فظن عبد الأعلى عند سماع هذا الكلام أنه عليه السلام لا يجيبه إلى كتابه هذا الكتاب فآيس و قام و دخل على إسماعيل ابنه عليه السلام و ذكر ما جرى بينه و بينه عليه السلام.ص 223

[6]أي قال عبد الأعلى فقال الصادق عليه السلام و ذكر ما جرى بين مروان و ابن ذر من المخاصمة فصدقه الراوي على ذلك و قال: بلى جرى ذلك بينهم و هذا يحتمل أن يكون في وقت آخر أتاه عليه السلام أو في هذا الوقت الذي كان يتكلم إسماعيل سمع كلامه عليه السلام فأجابه. و يحتمل أن يكون فاعل« فقال» إسماعيل أي قال عبد الأعلى: قال إسماعيل عند ما ذكرت بعض كلام أبيه عليه السلام مبادرا:ص 223

alkafi-15037

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ‌ مَثَلًا رَجُلًا فِيهِ شُرَكاءُ مُتَشاكِسُونَ‌ وَ رَجُلًا سَلَماً لِرَجُلٍ‌ هَلْ يَسْتَوِيانِ مَثَلًا قَالَ أَمَّا الَّذِي فِيهِ شُرَكَاءُ مُتَشَاكِسُونَ فُلَانٌ الْأَوَّلُ يُجْمِعُ الْمُتَفَرِّقُونَ وِلَايَتَهُ وَ هُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ يَلْعَنُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ يَبْرَأُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَمَّا رَجُلٌ سَلَمُ رَجُلٍ فَإِنَّهُ الْأَوَّلُ حَقّاً وَ شِيعَتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَفَرَّقُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ مُوسَى ع عَلَى إِحْدَى وَ سَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً مِنْهَا فِرْقَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ سَبْعُونَ فِرْقَةً فِي النَّارِ وَ تَفَرَّقَتِ النَّصَارَى بَعْدَ عِيسَى ع عَلَى اثْنَتَيْنِ وَ سَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فِرْقَةٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ إِحْدَى وَ سَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَ تَفَرَّقَتْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا ص عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ وَ سَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً اثْنَتَانِ وَ سَبْعُونَ فِرْقَةً فِي النَّارِ وَ فِرْقَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ مِنَ الثَّلَاثِ وَ سَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ فِرْقَةً تَنْتَحِلُ وَلَايَتَنَا وَ مَوَدَّتَنَا اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ فِرْقَةً مِنْهَا فِي النَّارِ وَ فِرْقَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ سِتُّونَ فِرْقَةً مِنْ سَائِرِ النَّاسِ فِي النَّارِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

283. Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Abu Khalid Al-Kabuly, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said: “[39:29] Allah sets forth an example: There is a slave in whom are (several) partners differing with one another, and there is another slave wholly owned by one man. Are the two alike in condition?” He (asws) said: ‘But rather it is the one who has associates with regards to whom they doubt because he was the first one who gathered them for his leadership, so they differed regarding it and some of them cursed each other for that, and some of them distanced themselves from each other. As for the man (asws) of peace, he is the first one for the ‘حَقّاً’ Just and his Shites’. Then he (asws) said: ‘The Jews differed, from after Musa (as) and separated into seventy-one sects, one of which will be in the Paradise and seventy sects would be in the Fire. And the Christians separated, from after Isa (as) into seventy-two sects, one of which would be in the Paradise and seventy-one of the sects would be in the Fire. And this community will separate after its Prophet (saww) into seventy-three sects. Seventy-two sects would be in the Fire and one sect would be in the Paradise. And from these seventy-three sects, thirteen would be of those who claim to be in our (asws) Wilayah and show affection to us (asws). Twelve sects from these would be in the Fire and one sect would be in the Paradise. And sixty sects from the rest of the people would be in the Fire’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]الزمر: 30.ص 224

alkafi-15038

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمْ تَزَلْ دَوْلَةُ الْبَاطِلِ طَوِيلَةً وَ دَوْلَةُ الْحَقِّ قَصِيرَةً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

284. And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘The government of falsehood does not decline for a long time, and the government of the truth lasts for a short while’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15039

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَتَى فَرَجُ شِيعَتِكُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ وُلْدُ الْعَبَّاسِ وَ وَهَى سُلْطَانُهُمْ‌ وَ طَمِعَ فِيهِمْ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَطْمَعُ فِيهِمْ وَ خَلَعَتِ الْعَرَبُ أَعِنَّتَهَا- وَ رَفَعَ كُلُّ ذِي صِيصِيَةٍ صِيصِيَتَهُ‌ وَ ظَهَرَ الشَّامِيُّ وَ أَقْبَلَ الْيَمَانِيُّ وَ تَحَرَّكَ الْحَسَنِيُّ وَ خَرَجَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِتُرَاثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقُلْتُ مَا تُرَاثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ سَيْفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ دِرْعُهُ وَ عِمَامَتُهُ وَ بُرْدُهُ وَ قَضِيبُهُ وَ رَايَتُهُ وَ لَامَتُهُ‌ وَ سَرْجُهُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْرِجَ السَّيْفَ مِنْ غِمْدِهِ وَ يَلْبَسَ الدِّرْعَ وَ يَنْشُرَ الرَّايَةَ وَ الْبُرْدَةَ وَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَ يَتَنَاوَلَ الْقَضِيبَ بِيَدِهِ وَ يَسْتَأْذِنَ اللَّهَ فِي ظُهُورِهِ فَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بَعْضُ مَوَالِيهِ فَيَأْتِي الْحَسَنِيَّ فَيُخْبِرُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَيَبْتَدِرُ الْحَسَنِيُّ إِلَى الْخُرُوجِ فَيَثِبُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ وَ يَبْعَثُونَ بِرَأْسِهِ إِلَى الشَّامِيِّ فَيَظْهَرُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَيُبَايِعُهُ النَّاسُ وَ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَ يَبْعَثُ الشَّامِيُّ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ جَيْشاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيُهْلِكُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ دُونَهَا وَ يَهْرُبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَنْ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ وُلْدِ عَلِيٍّ ع إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَلْحَقُونَ بِصَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَ يُقْبِلُ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ نَحْوَ الْعِرَاقِ وَ يَبْعَثُ جَيْشاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَأْمَنُ أَهْلُهَا وَ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَيْهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

285. And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Yaqoub Al-Sarraaj who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws), ‘When will there be relief for your (asws) Shites?’ He (asws) said: ‘When the children of Al-Abbas differ regarding their authority, and he who was not greedy for it before, covets it, and the Arabs remove their reins, and every one with spurs (horsemen) battles for it, and Al-Shamy (The Syrian) appears, and Al-Yamany (The Yemenite) comes forward, and Al-Hasany moves (with a movement), and the Master (asws) of this Command will come out from Al-Medina to Al-Makkah with the inheritance of the Rasool Allah (saww)’. So I said, ‘What inheritance of the Rasool Allah (saww)?’ He (asws) said: ‘Sword of the Rasool Allah (saww), and his (saww) armor, and his (saww) turban, and his (saww) gown, and his (saww) staff, and his (saww) banner, and his (saww) helmet, and his (saww) saddle, until he (asws) descends upon Makkah. So he (asws) will take out the sword from its sheath, and put on the armor, and display the banner, and (wear) the gown and the turban, and grab the staff by his (asws) hand, and seek Permission of Allah (azwj) for his (asws) appearance. That will be announced to some of his (asws) friends. Al-Hassany would come. So he (asws) would inform him of the news. Al-Hassany would initiate the coming out (Al-Khurouj). The people of Makkah would pounce upon him. So they will kill him and send his head to Al-Shamy (The Syrian). During that, the Master (asws) of this Command will appear. So the people would pledge their allegiances to him (asws) and follow him (asws). And Al-Shamy (The Syrian) would send an army to Al-Medina. So Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic would Destroy them before it (gets there). On that day, those from the children of Ali (asws) who would be in Al-Medina would flee to Makkah. So they would join up with the Master (asws) of this Command. And the Master (asws) of this Command would go towards Al-Iraq and send his (asws) army to Al-Medina. Its people would express belief and they would return to it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 5

[1]العنان- ككتاب-: سير اللجام الذي يمسك به الدابّة و الجمع أعنّة.ص 225

[2]شوكة الحائك و كل شي‌ء تحصن به فهو صيصية أي أظهر كل ذى قدرة قدرته و قوته.ص 225

[3]اللأمة- مهموزة-: الدرع، و قيل: السلاح.( النهاية)ص 225

[4]أي قبل الوصول إلى المدينة بالبيداء يخسف اللّه به و بجيشه الأرض كما وردت به الاخبار المتظافرة.( آت)ص 225

[5]أي يبذل القائم عليه السلام لاهل المدينة الأمان فيرجعون إلى المدينة مستأمنين.( آت)ص 225

alkafi-15040

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ هُوَ مُغْضَبٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ آنِفاً فِي حَاجَةٍ فَتَعَرَّضَ لِي بَعْضُ سُودَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَهَتَفَ بِي لَبَّيْكَ يَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ لَبَّيْكَ فَرَجَعْتُ عَوْدِي عَلَى بَدْئِي‌ إِلَى مَنْزِلِي خَائِفاً ذَعِراً مِمَّا قَالَ حَتَّى سَجَدْتُ فِي مَسْجِدِي لِرَبِّي وَ عَفَّرْتُ لَهُ وَجْهِي وَ ذَلَّلْتُ لَهُ نَفْسِي وَ بَرِئْتُ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا هَتَفَ بِي وَ لَوْ أَنَّ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ عَدَا مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ‌ إِذاً لَصَمَّ صَمّاً لَا يَسْمَعُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَداً وَ عَمِيَ عَمًى لَا يُبْصِرُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَداً وَ خَرِسَ خَرْساً لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَداً ثُمَّ قَالَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ أَبَا الْخَطَّابِ وَ قَتَلَهُ بِالْحَدِيدِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

286. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Maalik bin Atiyya, who has narrated the following: Some of the companions of Abu Abdullah (asws) has reported that Abu Abdullah (asws) came out to us and he (asws) was ‘مُغْضَبٌ’ angry. He (asws) said: ‘I (asws) went out for some need, so some black people of Al-Medina presented themselves to me (asws). They shouted at me (asws) as: ‘لَبَّيْكَ يَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ لَبَّيْكَ’ ‘Here I am (Labbaik) O Ja’far Bin Muhammad (asws), here I am (Labbaik)!’ So I (asws) returned back to my (asws) house, in a fearful panic from what they had said, until I (asws) prostrated to my (asws) Lord (azwj) and rubbed my (asws) face to Him (azwj), and humbled myself (asws) to Him (azwj), and distanced myself (asws) (from them) to Him (azwj) from what they had shouted to me (asws). And if Isa (as) Ibn Maryam (as) had added anything to what Allah (azwj) had Said regarding him (as), then he (as) would have become deaf and would not have been able to hear anything after that ever, and become blinded and would not have been able to visualise anything after that ever, and would have become dumb and would not have been able to speak anything after that ever’. Then he (asws) said: ‘May Allah (azwj) Curse Abu Al-Khattaab and kill him with the iron’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]« لبيك يا جعفر بن محمّد» الظاهر أن هذا الكافر من أصحاب أبى الخطاب‌[ محمّد بن مقلاص الأسدى‌] و كان يعتقد ربوبيته عليه السلام كاعتقاد أبى الخطاب فانه أثبت ذلك له عليه السلام و ادعى النبوّة من قبله عليه السلام على أهل الكوفة فناداه عليه السلام هذا الكافر بما ينادى به اللّه في الحجّ و قال ذلك على هذا الوجه، فذعر من ذلك لعظيم ما نسب إليه و سجد لربه و برأ نفسه عند اللّه ممّا قال و لعن أبا الخطاب لانه كان مخترع هذا المذهب الفاسد و قوله:« رجعت عودى على بدئى» قال الجوهريّ: رجع عودا على بدء و عوده على بدئه أي لم ينفع ذهابه حتّى وصله برجوعه.( آت)ص 226

[2]أي جاوز ما قال اللّه فيه.ص 226

[3]هذا دعاء عليه و استجيب دعاؤه عليه السلام فيه ذكر الكشّيّ أنّه بعث عيسى بن موسى بن على ابن عبد اللّه بن العباس و كان عامل المنصور على الكوفة إلى أبى الخطاب و أصحابه لما بلغه أنهم قد أظهروا الاباحات و دعوا الناس إلى نبوة أبى الخطاب فانهم مجتمعون في المسجد لزموا الاساطين يروون الناس أنهم لزموها للجادة و بعث إليهم رجلا فقتلهم جميعا فلم يفلت منهم إلّا رجل واحد أصابته جراحات فسقط بين القتلى يعد فيهم فلما جنه الليل خرج من بينهم فتخلص و هو أبو سلمة سالم بن مكرم الجمال و روى أنهم كانوا سبعين رجلا.( آت)ص 226

alkafi-15041

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَهْمِ بْنِ أَبِي جُهَيْمَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَوَالِي أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ عِنْدَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَجَعَلَ يَذْكُرُ قُرَيْشاً وَ الْعَرَبَ‌ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ دَعْ هَذَا النَّاسُ ثَلَاثَةٌ عَرَبِيٌّ وَ مَوْلًى وَ عِلْجٌ فَنَحْنُ الْعَرَبُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا الْمَوَالِي‌ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى مِثْلِ مَا نَحْنُ‌ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ عِلْجٌ‌ فَقَالَ الْقُرَشِيُّ تَقُولُ هَذَا يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ فَأَيْنَ أَفْخَاذُ قُرَيْشٍ وَ الْعَرَبِ‌ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع هُوَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

287. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from jahm Bin Abu Juheyma, who has narrated the following: A slave of Abu Al-Hassan (asws) has said, ‘In the presence of Abu Al-Hassan Al-Musa (asws) was a man from Qureysh, who went on to mention the Qureysh and the Arabs. Abu Al-Hassan (asws) said during that; ‘Leave that! These people are three (types) – Arabs, and ‘مَوْلًى’ friends and faithless. So we (asws) are the Arabs, and our (asws) Shites are the friends, and the one who is not upon the like of what we are on, so he is faithless’. So the Qureyshi said, ‘O Abu Al-Hassan (asws)! You (asws) are saying this, so where are the prided ones of Qureysh and the Arabs?’ So Abu Al-Hassan (asws) said: ‘It is how I (asws) have said it to you’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[4]أي كان يذكر فضائلهم و يفتخر بالانتساب بهم.( آت)ص 226

[5]الموالى هنا غير العربى الصليب الذي صار حليفا لهم و دخل بينهم و صار في حكمهم و و ليس منهم.( آت)ص 226

[1]أي رجل من كفّار العجم و إن كان صليبا كما مر.( آت)ص 227

[2]مر معنى الفخذ ص 181 من هذا المجلد.ص 227

alkafi-15042

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يُحَدِّثُ‌ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ عَرَضَ الْإِيمَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ نَاصِبٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ فِيهِ بِحَقِيقَةٍ وَ إِلَّا ضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ أَوْ يُؤَدِّيَ الْجِزْيَةَ كَمَا يُؤَدِّيهَا الْيَوْمَ أَهْلُ الذِّمَّةِ وَ يَشُدُّ عَلَى وَسَطِهِ الْهِمْيَانَ وَ يُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الْأَمْصَارِ إِلَى السَّوَادِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

288. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al-Ahowl, from Sallaam Bin Al-Mustaneer who said: I heard Abu Ja’far (asws) narrate: ‘When Al-Qaim (asws) makes the stand, he (asws) will present the Faith to every Hostile One (Nasibi). Either they enter in it truly or else his neck would be struck, or he will have to hand over the tax just as the people under responsibility (Ahl Al-Dhimma – Christians and Jews) pay today, and tighten their waist and throw them out from the cities to the dark places’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]لعل هذا في أوائل زمانه عليه السلام و إلّا فالظاهر من الاخبار أنّه لا يقبل منهم إلّا الايمان أو القتل.( آت)ص 227

alkafi-15043

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبِي يَوْماً وَ عِنْدَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ مَنْ مِنْكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ جَمْرَةً فِي كَفِّهِ فَيُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى تَطْفَأَ قَالَ فَكَاعَ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَ نَكَلُوا فَقُمْتُ وَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ أَ تَأْمُرُ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ إِيَّاكَ عَنَيْتُ إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مِنِّي وَ أَنَا مِنْكَ بَلْ إِيَّاهُمْ أَرَدْتُ قَالَ وَ كَرَّرَهَا ثَلَاثاً ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أَكْثَرَ الْوَصْفَ وَ أَقَلَّ الْفِعْلَ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْفِعْلِ قَلِيلٌ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْفِعْلِ قَلِيلٌ أَلَا وَ إِنَّا لَنَعْرِفُ أَهْلَ الْفِعْلِ وَ الْوَصْفِ مَعاً وَ مَا كَانَ هَذَا مِنَّا تَعَامِياً عَلَيْكُمْ بَلْ لِنَبْلُوَ أَخْبَارَكُمْ وَ نَكْتُبَ آثَارَكُمْ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّمَا مَادَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَرْضُ حَيَاءً مِمَّا قَالَ‌ حَتَّى إِنِّي لَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ يَرْفَضُّ عَرَقاً مَا يَرْفَعُ عَيْنَيْهِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ فَمَا أَرَدْتُ إِلَّا خَيْراً إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ دَرَجَاتٌ فَدَرَجَةُ أَهْلِ الْفِعْلِ لَا يُدْرِكُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقَوْلِ وَ دَرَجَةُ أَهْلِ الْقَوْلِ لَا يُدْرِكُهَا غَيْرُهُمْ قَالَ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّمَا نَشِطُوا مِنْ عِقَالٍ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

289. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Muslim Bin Abu Salma, from Muhammad Bin Saeed Bin Gazwaan, from Muhammad bin Bunaan, from Abu Maryam, who has narrated that Abu Ja’far (asws) said: "One day my father (Ali b. al-Hussein (a.s)) said in the presence of his companions: ‘Which one of you is good enough to hold a burning ember in his hand and extinguish it by squeezing it?’ All the people were silent and stressed out. So I stood up and said: ‘O father! Do you command me to do it?’ So he said: ‘It is not you I meant, but rather, you are from me and I am from you, but it is they that I have intended by it’. He (Abu Ja'far (a.s)) said: ‘And he repeated it thrice, then said: ‘How much is the description (talk) and how little the action. The people of action are few indeed. And we recognize the people of action and the description (talk) both, and this was only a pretense of blindness from us towards you. But, your news reaches us and we write down your impressions’. Then he said: ‘By Allah (azwj)! It is as if the earth has shaken them with the shame from what he had said to the extent that I looked at a man from among them sweating profusely and he was not raising his head from the ground’. So when he saw that (situation) among them, he said: ‘May Allah (azwj) have Mercy on you all, for I have not intended except the good. In the Paradise there are Levels, so the level of the people of action cannot be understood by anyone from the people of the talk. And the Level of the people of the talk cannot be understood by others’. He said: ‘By Allah (azwj), it was as if they had been released from the chains.'"

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 5

[5]الظاهر هو محمّد بن سالم أبى سلمة الآتي تحت رقم 314 و قال الشيخ في الفهرست محمّد بن سالم بن أبي سلمة، له كتاب، أخبرنا به ابن أبي جيّد عن ابن الوليد عن عليّ بن محمّد بن أبي سعيد القيروانيّ عن محمّد بن سالم بن أبي سلمة السجستانيّ. انتهى أقول: محمّد بن مسلم كان تصحيف محمّد سالم و ذلك نشأ من اختلاف الكتابة في سالم و سلم و عثمان و عثمن و سفيان و سفين و نظائرها و هذا كثير في كتب القدماء. و عليّ بن محمّد بن سعيد غير موجود في كتب الرجال و الظاهر أنه عليّ بن محمّد بن أبي سعيد المذكور و لكن ذكر الشيخ في الرجال عليّ بن محمّد بن سعد الأشعريّ و قال: له كتاب أخبرنا به ابن أبي جيد عن ابن الوليد عن عليّ بن محمّد عن رجاله.ص 227

[6]كعت عنه أكيع إذا هبته و جبنت عنه.( القاموس)ص 227

[1]ماد الشى يميد ميدا: تحرك. و مادت الاغصان: تمايلت.( الصحاح) و هو كناية عن اضطرابهم و شدة حالهم.ص 228

[2]أي جرى و سال عرقه.( النهاية)ص 228

[3]أي حلت عقالهم.ص 228

alkafi-15044

بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ‌ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصُّوفِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع‌ لَوْ مَيَّزْتُ شِيعَتِي لَمْ أَجِدْهُمْ إِلَّا وَاصِفَةً وَ لَوِ امْتَحَنْتُهُمْ لَمَا وَجَدْتُهُمْ إِلَّا مُرْتَدِّينَ وَ لَوْ تَمَحَّصْتُهُمْ‌ لَمَا خَلَصَ مِنَ الْأَلْفِ وَاحِدٌ وَ لَوْ غَرْبَلْتُهُمْ غَرْبَلَةً لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا مَا كَانَ لِي إِنَّهُمْ طَالَ مَا اتَّكَوْا عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ إِنَّمَا شِيعَةُ عَلِيٍّ مَنْ صَدَّقَ قَوْلَهُ فِعْلُهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

290. And by this chain, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Ibrahim Bin Abdullah Al-Sufy from Musa Bin Bakr Al-Wasity who said: Abu Al-Hassan (asws) said to me: ‘If I (asws) were to distinguish my (asws) Shites, I (asws) would not find them except for the description (talk). And if I (asws) were to test them, I (asws) would not find them except as apostates. And if I (asws) were to scrutinise them not even one out of a thousand would escape. And if I (asws) were to screen them with a screening, there would not remain from them except the one who was for me (asws). They have been saying for a long time, leaning upon their couches, ‘We are the Shites of Ali (asws)’. But rather, the Shiite of Ali (asws) is the one who truthful in both his actions as well as his words’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[4]في بعض النسخ‌[ محمّد بن مسلم‌] و لعله أظهر.( آت)ص 228

[5]في بعض النسخ‌[ ما وجدتهم إلّا واصفة].ص 228

[6]كذا. و المحص: التصفية و التخليص من الغش و التمحيص: الاختبار و الابتلاء.ص 228

alkafi-15045

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ‌ تُؤْتَى بِالْمَرْأَةِ الْحَسْنَاءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّتِي قَدِ افْتُتِنَتْ فِي حُسْنِهَا فَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ حَسَّنْتَ خَلْقِي حَتَّى لَقِيتُ مَا لَقِيتُ فَيُجَاءُ بِمَرْيَمَ ع فَيُقَالُ أَنْتِ أَحْسَنُ أَوْ هَذِهِ قَدْ حَسَّنَّاهَا فَلَمْ تُفْتَتَنْ وَ يُجَاءُ بِالرَّجُلِ الْحَسَنِ الَّذِي قَدِ افْتُتِنَ فِي حُسْنِهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ حَسَّنْتَ خَلْقِي حَتَّى لَقِيتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَا لَقِيتُ فَيُجَاءُ بِيُوسُفَ ع فَيُقَالُ أَنْتَ أَحْسَنُ أَوْ هَذَا قَدْ حَسَّنَّاهُ فَلَمْ يُفْتَتَنْ وَ يُجَاءُ بِصَاحِبِ الْبَلَاءِ الَّذِي قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ الْفِتْنَةُ فِي بَلَائِهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ شَدَّدْتَ عَلَيَ‌ الْبَلَاءَ حَتَّى افْتُتِنْتُ فَيُؤْتَى بِأَيُّوبَ ع فَيُقَالُ أَ بَلِيَّتُكَ أَشَدُّ أَوْ بَلِيَّةُ هَذَا فَقَدِ ابْتُلِيَ فَلَمْ يُفْتَتَنْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

291. Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Maysamy, from Aban Bin usman, from Abdul A’la a slave of progeny of Saam who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (as) saying: ‘On the Day of Judgement, a beautiful woman who had done Fitna (mischief) due to her beauty will be brought. So she will say, ‘O Lord! You created me beautiful until I did what I did.‘ So Maryam (as) will come and it will be said to her, ‘Are you more beautiful or her? She had beauty in her but did not do Fitna.’ And a handsome man who had done Fitna due to his beauty will be brought. So he will say, ‘O Lord! You created me with beauty until I did with the women what I did.‘ So Yusuf (as) will come and it will be said, ‘Are you more handsome or he is? He had beauty but did not do Fitna.’ And they will come with the afflicted person who had been involved in Fitna due to his afflictions. So he will say, ‘O Lord! The intensity of the afflictions upon me were such that I did Fitna.’ So Ayyub (as) will come and it will be said, ‘Were your afflictions more severe or his afflictions? He was in afflictions but did not do Fitna.’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15046

بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَصْرِيِ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ تَقْعُدُونَ فِي الْمَكَانِ فَتُحَدِّثُونَ وَ تَقُولُونَ مَا شِئْتُمْ وَ تَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِمَّنْ شِئْتُمْ وَ تَوَلَّوْنَ مَنْ شِئْتُمْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ وَ هَلِ الْعَيْشُ إِلَّا هَكَذَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

292. And by this chain, from Abaan Bin Usman, from Ismail Al-Basary who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘Can you all sit in a place where you can narrate Hadith, say whatsoever you like, and distance yourselves (Tabarra) from whoever you like, and befriend whosoever you like?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘Is (luxury of) life anything other than this?’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]الظاهر أنّه إسماعيل بن الفضل.( آت)ص 229

alkafi-15047

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ عَبْداً حَبَّبَنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ وَ لَمْ يُبَغِّضْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ يَرْوُونَ‌ مَحَاسِنَ كَلَامِنَا لَكَانُوا بِهِ أَعَزَّ وَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَتَعَلَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِشَيْ‌ءٍ وَ لَكِنْ أَحَدُهُمْ يَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيَحُطُّ إِلَيْهَا عَشْراً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

293. Humeyd bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad, from Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: “May Allah have mercy on a servant who endears us to the people and does not make them detest us. By Allah, if they were to narrate the beauty of our words, they would become honored through it, and no one would be able to criticize them for anything. But one of them hears a single word and distorts it into ten.”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]« لو يروون» هذا على مذهب من لا يجزم ب« لو» و إن دخلت على المضارع لغلبة دخولها على الماضى اي لو لم يغيروا كلامنا و لم يزيدوا فيها لكانوا بذلك اعز عند الناس اما لانهم كانوا يؤدون الكلام على وجه لا يترتب عليه فساد أولان كلامهم لبلاغته يوجب حبّ الناس لهم و علم الناس بفضلهم إذا لم يغير فيكون قوله:« و ما استطاع» بيان فائدة اخرى لعدم التغيير يرجع إلى المعنى الأول و على الأول يكون تفسيرا للسابق.( آت)ص 229

[3]أي ينزل عليها و يضم بعضها معها عشرا من عند نفسه فيفسد كلامنا و يصير ذلك سببا لاضرار الناس لهم.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ لها عشرا].ص 229

alkafi-15048

وُهَيْبٌ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْتُونَ ما آتَوْا وَ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَجِلَةٌ قَالَ هِيَ شَفَاعَتُهُمْ‌ وَ رَجَاؤُهُمْ يَخَافُونَ أَنْ تُرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ إِنْ لَمْ يُطِيعُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ يَرْجُونَ أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

294. Wuheyb, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[23:60] And those who give that which they give with hearts afraid”, he (asws) said: ‘This is for their intercession, and their hopes, they (our (asws) shias) fear that their (good) deeds would be rejected (and thrown) back to them if they had not obeyed (with total submission to) Allah (azwj) but they are hoping that these would be Accepted from our (asws) (intercession)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]المؤمنون: 60.ص 229

[5]لعل المراد دعاؤهم و تضرعهم كانهم شفعوا لانفسهم او طلب الشفاعة من غيرهم او تضاعف حسناتهم و لعله تصحيف شفقتهم.( من آت)ص 229

alkafi-15049

وُهَيْبُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى ضَلَالَةٍ إِلَّا وَجَدَ مَنْ يُتَابِعُهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

295. Wuheyb Bin hafs, from Abu Baseer who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘There is none from the servants who calls to the misguidance except that he finds the one who follows him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15050

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَلْخٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ مَعَ الرِّضَا ع فِي سَفَرِهِ إِلَى خُرَاسَانَ فَدَعَا يَوْماً بِمَائِدَةٍ لَهُ فَجَمَعَ عَلَيْهَا مَوَالِيَهُ مِنَ السُّودَانِ وَ غَيْرِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لَوْ عَزَلْتَ لِهَؤُلَاءِ مَائِدَةً فَقَالَ مَهْ إِنَّ الرَّبَّ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَاحِدٌ وَ الْأُمَّ وَاحِدَةٌ وَ الْأَبَ وَاحِدٌ وَ الْجَزَاءَ بِالْأَعْمَالِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

296. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from a man from the people of Balkh who said: I was with Al-Ridha (asws) in his (asws) journey to Khurasan. One day he (asws) called for the spread (for a meal) to be set up for him (asws). So there gathered around him (asws) his (asws) black friends and others. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), if you (asws) could isolate the spread for these people’. So he (asws) said: ‘Muuh! (Shhhh!). The Lord (azwj) Blessed and High is One, and the mother is one, and the father is one, and the Recompense is by the deeds’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]« لو» للتمنى. و قوله:« عزلت» أي جعلت لهم مائدة غير هذه.ص 230

alkafi-15051

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ‌ طَبَائِعُ الْجِسْمِ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةٍ فَمِنْهَا الْهَوَاءُ الَّذِي لَا تَحْيَا النَّفْسُ إِلَّا بِهِ وَ بِنَسِيمِهِ وَ يُخْرِجُ مَا فِي الْجِسْمِ مِنْ دَاءٍ وَ عُفُونَةٍ وَ الْأَرْضُ‌ الَّتِي قَدْ تُوَلِّدُ الْيُبْسَ وَ الْحَرَارَةَ وَ الطَّعَامُ‌ وَ مِنْهُ يَتَوَلَّدُ الدَّمُ أَ لَا تَرَى أَنَّهُ يَصِيرُ إِلَى الْمَعِدَةِ فَتُغَذِّيهِ حَتَّى يَلِينَ ثُمَّ يَصْفُوَ فَتَأْخُذُ الطَّبِيعَةُ صَفْوَهُ دَماً ثُمَّ يَنْحَدِرُ الثُّفْلُ وَ الْمَاءُ وَ هُوَ يُوَلِّدُ الْبَلْغَمَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

297. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan who said: I heard Abu Al-Hassan (asws) saying: ‘The body is built upon four, so from it is the air without which ‘the self’ cannot survive except by its (in and out) flow, and it takes out the diseases which are in the body and the decay, and the dirt (earth) which gives causes the dryness, and the energy (heat), and the food and from it the blood is generated. Indeed! Have you not seen that it (food) goes into the stomach, which digests it until it becomes soft, then cleans it? So the natural process takes the clean blood, then the residue descends along with the water, and it gives birth to the phlegm’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]أي الثانية منها الأرض و هي تولد اليبس بطبعها و الحرارة بانعكاس اشعة الشمس عنها فلها مدخل في تولد المرة الصفراء و السوداء.( آت)ص 230

[3]أي الثالثة و انما نسب الدم فقط إليها لأنّها ادخل في دوام البدن من سائر الاخلاط مع عدم مدخلية الأشياء الخارجة كثيرا فيها.( آت)ص 230

alkafi-15052

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ أَخُو مَالِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- عَنْ قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لِلرَّجُلِ جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً مَا يَعْنِي بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ خَيْراً نَهَرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مَخْرَجُهُ مِنَ الْكَوْثَرِ وَ الْكَوْثَرَ مَخْرَجُهُ مِنْ سَاقِ الْعَرْشِ عَلَيْهِ مَنَازِلُ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ وَ شِيعَتِهِمْ عَلَى حَافَتَيْ ذَلِكَ النَّهَرِ جَوَارِي نَابِتَاتٌ كُلَّمَا قُلِعَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ نَبَتَتْ أُخْرَى سُمِّيَ‌ بِذَلِكَ النَّهَرُ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‌ - فِيهِنَّ خَيْراتٌ حِسانٌ‌ فَإِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِصَاحِبِهِ جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً فَإِنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ تِلْكَ الْمَنَازِلَ الَّتِي قَدْ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِصَفْوَتِهِ وَ خِيَرَتِهِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

298. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Yazeed Al-Nawfaly, from Al-Husayn Bin Ayn the brother of Malik Bin Ayn who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the words which a person would say to another person, ‘جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْراً’ ‘May Allah (azwj) Reward you with goodness (Khair)’, what is meant by it?’ So Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Khair’ is a river in the Paradise, a tributary from Al-Kawsar. And Al-Kawsar comes out from the Pillar of the Throne around which are houses of the successors (asws), and their (asws) Shites. On the banks of that river maids (Houries) grow. Every time one is taken, another one grows in its place, and they have been named after that river (Khair). And that is the Statement of the High (azwj): “[5:70] In them are goodly things (Khair), beautiful ones”. So if the man says to his companion, ‘May Allah (azwj) Reward you with goodness (Khaira)’, it means by that those dwellings which Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Prepared for His (azwj) elite, and the good ones from His (azwj) creatures’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[4]يحتمل أن يكون أصل استعمال هذه الكلمة كان ممن عرف هذا المعنى و إرادة من لا يعرف غيره لا ينافيه على أنّه يحتمل أن يكون المراد أن الجزاء الخير هو هذا و ينصرف واقعا إليه و إن لم يعرف ذلك من يتكلم بهذه الكلمة.( آت)ص 230

[5]كذا في أكثر النسخ و الظاهر سمين و يمكن ان يقرأ على البناء للمعلوم اي سماهن اللّه بها في قوله:« خيرات» و يحتمل أن يكون المشار إليه النابت اي سمى النهر باسم ذلك النابت اي الجواري لان اللّه سماهن خيرات.( آت)ص 230

[1]الرحمن: 70.ص 231

alkafi-15053

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَهَراً حَافَتَاهُ حُورٌ نَابِتَاتٌ فَإِذَا مَرَّ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِإِحْدَيهُنَّ فَأَعْجَبَتْهُ اقْتَلَعَهَا فَأَنْبَتَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَكَانَهَا. حَدِيثُ الْقِبَابِ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

299. And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Al-Husayn Bin Usmaan, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘In the Paradise is a river on banks of which are Houries are thriving. So if the Believer passes by one of them, and she pleases him, he uproots her (takes her away). So Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Implants another one in her place’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15054

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَيْلَةً وَ أَنَا عِنْدَهُ وَ نَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَذِهِ قُبَّةُ أَبِينَا آدَمَ ع وَ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سِوَاهَا تِسْعاً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ قُبَّةً فِيهَا خَلْقٌ مَا عَصَوُا اللَّهَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

300. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Abu Hamza who said: Abu Ja’far (asws) said to me one night whilst I was in his (asws) presence, and he (asws) looked towards the sky. He (asws) said: ‘O Abu Hamza! This is a dome of our father Adam (as), and Allah (azwj) has thirty-nine others (similar ones) for those creatures who have not disobeyed Allah (azwj) even for the blink of an eye’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15055

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذِهِ قُبَّةُ آدَمَ ع قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لِلَّهِ قِبَابٌ كَثِيرَةٌ أَلَا إِنَّ خَلْفَ مَغْرِبِكُمْ هَذَا تِسْعَةٌ وَ ثَلَاثُونَ مَغْرِباً أَرْضاً بَيْضَاءَ مَمْلُوَّةً خَلْقاً يَسْتَضِيئُونَ بِنُورِهِ لَمْ يَعْصُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ مَا يَدْرُونَ خُلِقَ آدَمُ أَمْ لَمْ يُخْلَقْ يَبْرَءُونَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

301. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya Al-Wasity, from 'Ajlaan Abu Salih who said: A man came up to Abu Abdullah (a.s.), so he said to him, ‘May I be sacrificed for you. This here (the sky) is the dome of Adam (a.s.)?’ He replied: ‘Yes. By Allah, there are numerous domes. Indeed, behind this West of yours are thirty-nine (others) in the West, white lands filled with creatures illuminated by its light. They have never disobeyed Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, even for the blink of an eye. These creatures are not aware of the creation of Adam, but they are dissassociating themselves from so-and-so and so-and-so (Abu Bakr and Umar)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15056

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَنْ خَصَفَ نَعْلَهُ وَ رَقَّعَ ثَوْبَهُ وَ حَمَلَ سِلْعَتَهُ‌ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَ الْكِبْرِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

302. Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammaad, from Yahya Bin Al-Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabalat, from Is’haq Bin Ammaar, who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The one who repairs his owns shoes, and stitches his own clothes, and carries his own commodities is free from the arrogance’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]السلعة- بكسر السين-: المتاع و ما يشترى الإنسان لاهله.ص 231

alkafi-15057

عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أُورَمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ أَنَا وَ الْقَاسِمُ شَرِيكِي وَ نَجْمُ بْنُ حُطَيْمٍ وَ صَالِحُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَنَاظَرْنَا فِي‌ الرُّبُوبِيَّةِ قَالَ‌ فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِهَذَا نَحْنُ بِالْقُرْبِ مِنْهُ‌ وَ لَيْسَ مِنَّا فِي تَقِيَّةٍ قُومُوا بِنَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فَقُمْنَا فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا بَلَغْنَا الْبَابَ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا بِلَا حِذَاءٍ وَ لَا رِدَاءٍ قَدْ قَامَ كُلُّ شَعْرَةٍ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ مِنْهُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَا لَا يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ يَا قَاسِمُ وَ يَا نَجْمُ لَا لَا بَلْ عِبادٌ مُكْرَمُونَ لا يَسْبِقُونَهُ بِالْقَوْلِ وَ هُمْ بِأَمْرِهِ يَعْمَلُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

303. From him, from Salih, from Muhammad Bin Awramat, from Ibn Sinan, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Umar who said: I and Al-Qasim Shureyki, and Najm Bin Hateem, and Salih Bin Sahl were at Al-Medina. So we were debating regarding the Lordship (Al-Rububiyya). So some of us said to the others, ‘What are we doing with this when we are so near to him (asws), and there is none from us who is in dissimulation. Let us all go to him (asws)’. So we went. By Allah (azwj) we had not reached the door but he (asws) had come out towards us without shoes or gown, and all the hair on his (asws) head was standing straight, and he was saying: ‘No! No! O Mufazzal, and O Qasim, and O Najm. No! No! But they (asws) are honourable servants who do not precede Him (azwj) by the speech, and they (asws) act in accordance with His (azwj) Commands’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]أي في ربوبية الصادق عليه السلام او جميع الأئمّة عليهم السلام و لعله كان غرضهم ما نسب اليهم من انه تعالى لما خلق أنوار الأئمّة عليهم السلام فوض إليهم أمر خلق العالم فهم خلقوا جميع العالم و قد نفوا عليهم السلام ذلك و تبرءوا منه و لعنوا من قال به و قد وضعوا الغلاة أخبارا في ذلك و يحتمل ان يكونوا توهموا حلولا او اتّحادا كالنصارى في عيسى عليه السلام.ص 232

[2]يعني الصادق عليه السلام.ص 232

alkafi-15058

عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ لِإِبْلِيسَ عَوْناً يُقَالُ لَهُ تَمْرِيحٌ إِذَا جَاءَ اللَّيْلُ مَلَأَ مَا بَيْنَ الْخَافِقَيْنِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

304. From him, from Salih, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Abaan Bin Usman, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Iblees (la) has a helper called ‘تَمْرِيحٌ’ Tamreeh. When the night comes, he fills what is between the two palpitations (of the heart)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]أي لاضلال الناس و اضرارهم او للوساوس في المنام كما رواه الصدوق- رحمه اللّه- في اماليه عن أبيه بإسناده عن ابى جعفر عليه السلام قال: سمعته يقول: ان لابليس شيطانا يقال له: هزع يملأ المشرق و المغرب في كل ليلة يأتي الناس في المنام و لعله هذا الخبر فسقط عنه بعض الكلمات في المتن و السند و وقع فيه بعض التصحيف.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ تمريخ‌].ص 232

alkafi-15059

عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ الْوَزَغِ فَقَالَ رِجْسٌ وَ هُوَ مَسْخٌ كُلُّهُ فَإِذَا قَتَلْتَهُ فَاغْتَسِلْ‌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي كَانَ قَاعِداً فِي الْحِجْرِ وَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِوَزَغٍ يُوَلْوِلُ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ أَبِي لِلرَّجُلِ أَ تَدْرِي مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا الْوَزَغُ قَالَ لَا عِلْمَ لِي بِمَا يَقُولُ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ يَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ ذَكَرْتُمْ عُثْمَانَ بِشَتِيمَةٍ لَأَشْتِمَنَّ عَلِيّاً حَتَّى يَقُومَ مِنْ هَاهُنَا قَالَ وَ قَالَ أَبِي لَيْسَ يَمُوتُ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ مَيِّتٌ إِلَّا مُسِخَ وَزَغاً قَالَ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِهِ الْمَوْتُ مُسِخَ وَزَغاً فَذَهَبَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ وَ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ وُلْدُهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ فَقَدُوهُ عَظُمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرُوا كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُونَ ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعَ أَمْرُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا جِذْعاً فَيَصْنَعُوهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ وَ أَلْبَسُوا الْجِذْعَ دِرْعَ حَدِيدٍ ثُمَّ لَفُّوهُ فِي الْأَكْفَانِ فَلَمْ يَطَّلِعْ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا أَنَا وَ وُلْدُهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

305. From him, from Salih, from Al-Washa’, from Karraam, from Abdullah Bin Talha who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the lizard, so he (asws) said: ‘Filthy, and it is a metamorphosed (creature), all of them. So if you were to kill it, wash yourself (Ghusl)’. My (asws) father was seated in Al-Hijr, and with him (asws) was a man to whom he (asws) was narrating. So a lizard started ululating with its tongue. So my (asws) father said to the man: ‘Do you know what this lizard is saying?’ He said, ‘I have no knowledge of what it is saying’. He (asws) said: ‘It is saying that if you mention Usman by insults, I will insult Ali (asws) until he goes from there’. He (asws) said: ‘And my (asws) father (asws) said: ‘There is none from the Clan of Umayya who dies, but he gets metamorphosed as a lizard. Abdul Malik Bin Marwaan, when death descended upon him, was metamorphosed into a lizard in front of the children who were in his presence. So when he was lost, that was a great (problem) for them as they did not know what to do. Then they met in a gathering, and decided to take a trunk and make it to look like a man. So they did that and clothed that with a coat of iron armour. Then they wrapped it in the shroud. So no one from the people knew about it except for myself (asws) and his children’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]المشهور بين الاصحاب استحباب ذلك الغسل.( آت)ص 232

[1]لعلهم انها فعلوا ذلك ليصير ثقيلا او لانه ان مسّه أحد فوق الكفن لا يحسس بانه خشب.( آت)ص 233

alkafi-15060

عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عُثَيْمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِذَا تَمَنَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الْقَائِمَ فَلْيَتَمَنَّهُ فِي عَافِيَةٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً ص رَحْمَةً وَ يَبْعَثُ الْقَائِمَ نَقِمَةً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

306. From him, from Ṣāliḥ, from Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd Allāh ibn Mih'rān, from ʿAbd al-Malik ibn Bashīr, from ʿUthaym ibn Sulaymān, from Muʿāwiyah ibn ʿAmmār, from Abī ʿAbdillāh (AS), who said: "If one of you wishes for the Qā'im, let him wish for him in protection (for everyone), for indeed Allah sent Muḥammad (saw) as a mercy, and He will send the Qā'im as a wrath."

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]أي على الكافرين.ص 233

alkafi-15061

عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ الْحَسَنُ ع أَشْبَهَ النَّاسِ بِمُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ مَا بَيْنَ رَأْسِهِ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ وَ إِنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ ع أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ- بِمُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ مَا بَيْنَ سُرَّتِهِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

307. From him, from Salih, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Abdul Malik Bin Basheer, who has narrated the following: Abu Al-Hassan the First (asws) having said that Al-Hassan (asws) was the most similar, of the people, to Musa Bin Imran (as) from what is in between his (asws) head to his (asws) navel, and that Al-Husayn (asws) was the most similar of the people, to Musa Bin Imran (as) from what is in between his (asws) navel to his (asws) feet’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15062

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ‌ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَمْ كَانَ طُولُ آدَمَ ع حِينَ هُبِطَ بِهِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ كَمْ كَانَ طُولُ حَوَّاءَ قَالَ وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَمَّا أَهْبَطَ آدَمَ وَ زَوْجَتَهُ حَوَّاءَ ع إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَانَتْ رِجْلَاهُ بِثَنِيَّةِ الصَّفَا وَ رَأْسُهُ دُونَ أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ وَ أَنَّهُ شَكَا إِلَى اللَّهِ مَا يُصِيبُهُ مِنْ حَرِّ الشَّمْسِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ ع أَنَّ آدَمَ قَدْ شَكَا مَا يُصِيبُهُ مِنْ حَرِّ الشَّمْسِ فَاغْمِزْهُ غَمْزَةً وَ صَيِّرْ طُولَهُ سَبْعِينَ ذِرَاعاً بِذِرَاعِهِ وَ اغْمِزْ حَوَّاءَ غَمْزَةً فَيَصِيرَ طُولُهَا خَمْسَةً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ ذِرَاعاً بِذِرَاعِهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

308. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Muqatil Bin Suleyman who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws), ‘What was the length of Adam (as) when he (as) descended to the earth, and what was the length of Hawwa (as)?’ He (asws) said: ‘We (asws) found in the Book of Ali (asws) Bin Abu Talib (asws) that when Allah (azwj) Made Adam (as) and his (as) wife Hawwa (as) to the earth, his (as) legs were in its twin part of Al-Safa (Al-Marwa), and his (as) head was under the horizon of the sky, and he (as) complained to Allah (azwj) from the difficulty caused by the heat of the sun. So Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto Jibraeel (as) that Adam (as) had complained from the difficulty caused from the heat of the Sun. So he compressed him (as) with a compression and his (as) length became of seventy cubits, and he compressed Hawwa (as) with a compression, so her (as) length became of thirty five cubits’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]مقاتل بن سليمان رجل عامى ضعيف ضعّفه الفريقان نقل ابن داود في الباب الثاني من رجاله عن البرقي انه عامى و هو مذكور في الحاوى في فصل الضعفاء. و في تنقيح المقال عن ملحقات الصراح في ذكر معارف أهل التفسير من التابعين و من تبعهم: الإمام أبو الحسن مقاتل بن سليمان تفسيره مجلدان، و قال:ص 233

[4]الثنية في الجبل كالعقبة فيه و قيل: هو الطريق العالى فيه و قيل: أعلى الميل في رأسه.( النهاية)ص 233

alkafi-15063

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- عَنْ رَجُلٍ أَصَابَ أَبَاهُ سَبْيٌ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ كَانَ أَصَابَ أَبَاهُ سَبْيٌ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِلَّا بَعْدَ مَا تَوَالَدَتْهُ الْعَبِيدُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَ أُعْتِقَ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَلْيُنْسَبْ إِلَى آبَائِهِ الْعَبِيدِ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ ثُمَّ هُوَ يُعَدُّ مِنَ الْقَبِيلَةِ الَّتِي كَانَ أَبُوهُ سُبِيَ فِيهَا إِنْ كَانَ [أَبُوهُ‌] مَعْرُوفاً فِيهِمْ وَ يَرِثُهُمْ وَ يَرِثُونَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

309. From him, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayyub, from Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about a man whose father had been made a captive in the era of Ignorance, so he never knew that he was a son whose father was made a captive in the era of ignorance until after he had been born a slave in Al-Islam and had been freed’. So he (asws) said: ‘His lineage is to his enslaved father in Al-Islam, then he would be counted from the tribe which his father was enslaved in, that he was known to be from them, and he will inherit from them and they will inherit from him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15064

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَعْطَى الْمُؤْمِنَ ثَلَاثَ خِصَالٍ الْعِزَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ- وَ الْفَلْجَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ الْمَهَابَةَ فِي صُدُورِ الظَّالِمِينَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

310. Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayyub, from Abdul Momin Al-Ansary, who has narrated: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said that: ‘Allah (azwj) has Granted three characteristics to the Believer – the honour in the world and the Hereafter, and the success in the world and the Hereafter, and the prestige in front of the unjust ones’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15065

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ ثَلَاثٌ هُنَّ فَخْرُ الْمُؤْمِنِ وَ زَيْنُهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ الصَّلَاةُ فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ وَ يَأْسُهُ مِمَّا فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ وَ وَلَايَتُهُ الْإِمَامَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع قَالَ وَ ثَلَاثَةٌ هُمْ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ ابْتُلِيَ بِهِمْ خِيَارُ الْخَلْقِ- أَبُو سُفْيَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ قَاتَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَادَاهُ وَ مُعَاوِيَةُ قَاتَلَ عَلِيّاً ع وَ عَادَاهُ وَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ قَاتَلَ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ عَادَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

311. Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (AS) saying; ‘Three things are a matter of pride for the believer and an adornment of him in the world and the Hereafter: the prayer during the last part of the night, and his dejection from what is in the hands of the people, and his Wilayah of the Imam from the progeny of Muhammad (saww). And the three who are the most evil of creation by whom the best of creation was plagued are Abu Sufyan who fought against the Messenger of Allah (sw) and opposed him, and Muawiya who fought against Ali (AS) and opposed him, and Yazid bin Muawiya, may Allah curse him, who fought against Al-Husayn bin Ali (AS) and opposed him until he killed him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15066

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَا حَسَبَ لِقُرَشِيٍّ وَ لَا لِعَرَبِيٍّ إِلَّا بِتَوَاضُعٍ وَ لَا كَرَمَ إِلَّا بِتَقْوَى وَ لَا عَمَلَ إِلَّا بِالنِّيَّةِ وَ لَا عِبَادَةَ إِلَّا بِالتَّفَقُّهِ أَلَا وَ إِنَّ أَبْغَضَ النَّاسِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَنْ يَقْتَدِي بِسُنَّةِ إِمَامٍ وَ لَا يَقْتَدِي بِأَعْمَالِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

312. Ibn Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Abu Hamza Al-Thumaly, who has narrated: Ali Bin Al-Husayn (asws) has said: ‘There is no nobility for the Qureysh, nor for the Arabs except by humbleness, and there is no prestige except by piety, and there are no deeds except by the intention, and there is no worship except by the understanding. Indeed! The most hateful of the people to Allah (azwj) is the one who emulates the Sunnah of an Imam (asws) but does not emulate him (asws) in his deeds’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي لا يكون العمل مقبولا الا مع الإخلاص في النية و ترك شوائب الرياء.ص 234

alkafi-15067

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ الْحَجَ‌ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ‌ قُرَيْشٍ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَزِيدُ أَ تُقِرُّ لِي أَنَّكَ عَبْدٌ لِي إِنْ شِئْتُ بِعْتُكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتُ اسْتَرْقَيْتُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَ اللَّهِ يَا يَزِيدُ مَا أَنْتَ بِأَكْرَمَ مِنِّي فِي قُرَيْشٍ حَسَباً وَ لَا كَانَ أَبُوكَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَبِي فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ مَا أَنْتَ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنِّي فِي الدِّينِ وَ لَا بِخَيْرٍ مِنِّي فَكَيْفَ أُقِرُّ لَكَ بِمَا سَأَلْتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَزِيدُ إِنْ لَمْ تُقِرَّ لِي وَ اللَّهِ قَتَلْتُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لَيْسَ قَتْلُكَ إِيَّايَ بِأَعْظَمَ مِنْ قَتْلِكَ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع مَعَ يَزِيدَ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ لِلْقُرَشِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أُقِرَّ لَكَ أَ لَيْسَ تَقْتُلُنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ الرَّجُلَ بِالْأَمْسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَزِيدُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ بَلَى فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَدْ أَقْرَرْتُ لَكَ بِمَا سَأَلْتَ أَنَا عَبْدٌ مُكْرَهٌ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَمْسِكْ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَبِعْ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَزِيدُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ أَوْلَى لَكَ‌ حَقَنْتَ دَمَكَ وَ لَمْ يَنْقُصْكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ شَرَفِكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

313. Ibn Mahbub, from Abu Ayyub, from Burayd Bin Muawiya who said: I heard Abu Ja’far (a.s.) saying that: ‘Yazid Ibn Muawiya (la) entered Al-Medina and he wanted to perform the Pilgrimage. So he sent for a man from Quraysh who came to him. So Yazid (la) said to him, ‘Do you accept that you are my slave, and if I wish I can sell you, and if I wish I can promote you?’ So the man said to him (la), ‘You are no more prestigious than me among the Quraysh in nobility, nor was your father more preferable than my father during the era of ignorance and Al-Islam, and neither are you (la) more preferable than me in the Religion, nor better than me. So how can I accept what you are asking of me?’ So Yazid (la) said to him, ‘By Allah (azwj)! If you do not accept me, I shall kill you’. So the man said to him (la), ‘Your killing me would not be greater than your killing of Al-Husayn Ibn Ali (a.s.) the so of Rasulallah (s.w)’. So he ordered that he be killed, may Allah Curse him. Then he sent for Ali Ibn Al-Husayn (a.s.). So he said to him similar to what he had said to the Qurayshi. Ali Ibn Al-Husayn (a.s) said to him: ‘Do you see that if I do not accept you, you kill me just as you (la) killed the man yesterday?’ Yazid (la) said to him, ‘Yes’. So Ali Ibn Al-Husayn (a.s.) said to him: ‘I have accepted to you (la) with what you asked. I am a humble slave (of Allah), so if you wish captivate me or if you wish, release me’. So Yazid (la) said to him, ‘It is of a higher level (referring to the one whom he had killed the day before) even if I (kill) or spare your blood it would not reduce your nobility.'"

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]هذا غريب اذ المعروف بين أهل السير أن هذا الملعون بعد الخلافة لم يأت المدينة بل لم يخرج من الشام حتّى مات و دخل النار و لعلّ هذا كان من مسلم بن عقبة والى هذا الملعون حيث بعثه لقتل أهل المدينة فجرى منه ما في قتل الحرة ما جرى و قد نقل أنّه جرى بينه و بين على بن الحسين عليهما السلام قريب من ذلك فاشتبه على بعض الرواة.( آت) هذا الاحتمال في غاية البعد فان مسلم بن عقبة لم يكن قرشيا. ثم ان المسعوديّ روى عكس ذلك قال ان مسلم بن عقبة لما نظر الى عليّ بن الحسين عليه السلام سقط في يديه و قام و اعتذر منه، فقيل له في ذلك فقال قد ملاء قلبى منه رعبا.ص 234

[1]أي الشر قريب بك، و في المرآة« قال الجوهريّ: قولهم: اولى لك تهدد و وعيد و قال الأصمعى: معناه قاربه ما يهلكه اي نزل به انتهى و هذا لا يناسب المقام و أن يكون الملعون بعد في مقام التهديد و لم يرض بذلك عنه عليه السلام و يحتمل أن يكون مراده أن هذا أولى لك و احرى مما صنع القرشيّ».ص 235

alkafi-15068

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع إِنَّ لِي جَارَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا نَاصِبٌ‌ وَ الْآخَرُ زَيْدِيٌّ وَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُعَاشَرَتِهِمَا فَمَنْ أُعَاشِرُ فَقَالَ هُمَا سِيَّانِ‌ مَنْ كَذَّبَ بِآيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ نَبَذَ الْإِسْلَامَ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ وَ هُوَ الْمُكَذِّبُ بِجَمِيعِ الْقُرْآنِ وَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا نَصَبَ لَكَ وَ هَذَا الزَّيْدِيُّ نَصَبَ لَنَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

314. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Saalim Bin Abu Salma Muhammad Bin Saeed Bin Gazwaan, from Abdullah Bin Al-Mugheira who said: I said to Abu Al-Hassan (asws) that, ‘I have two neighbours, one of them is a Hostile one (Nasibi) and one is a Zaydiite (A sect) and it is necessary to keep relations with them, so whom shall I keep relations with?’ So he (asws) said: ‘They are both the same. The one who belies the Verses from the Book of Allah (azwj), so he has thrown Al-Islam behind his back and he has belied the whole of the Quran, and the Prophets (as), and the Messengers (as)’. Then he (asws) said: ‘This one is hostile to you, and this Zaydiite is hostile to us (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[2]كذا في أكثر النسخ و قال المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه- الظاهر إمّا سعد أو عليّ بن محمّد بن أبي سعيد. و قد مر الكلام فيه ص 227. تحت رقم 5 في الهامش.ص 235

[3]لعل مراد الراوي بالناصب المخالف كما هو المصطلح في الاخبار و انهم لا يبغضون اهل البيت و لكنهم يبغضون من قال بامامتهم بخلاف الزيدية فانهم كانوا يعاندون أهل البيت و يحكمون بفسقهم لعدم خروجهم بالسيف.( آت)ص 235

[4]أي مثلان.ص 235

alkafi-15069

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ‌ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَنْ قَعَدَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ يُسَبُّ فِيهِ إِمَامٌ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ يَقْدِرُ عَلَى الِانْتِصَافِ‌ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ أَلْبَسَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الذُّلَّ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ عَذَّبَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَ سَلَبَهُ صَالِحَ مَا مَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ مَعْرِفَتِنَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

315. Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Al-Qasim Bin Urwat, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara, from his father, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said; ‘The one who sits in a gathering in which an Imam (asws) from the Imams (asws) is insulted, and he has the ability to remedy that and he does not do so, Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic would Clothe him in disgrace in the world and Punish him in the Hereafter, and would Confiscate the benefit which he has from our (asws) understanding (Ma’rifat)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]الانتصاف: الانتقام.ص 236

alkafi-15070

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنِ أَخِي أَبِي شِبْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع ابْتِدَاءً مِنْهُ أَحْبَبْتُمُونَا وَ أَبْغَضَنَا النَّاسُ وَ صَدَّقْتُمُونَا وَ كَذَّبَنَا النَّاسُ وَ وَصَلْتُمُونَا وَ جَفَانَا النَّاسُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ مَحْيَاكُمْ مَحْيَانَا وَ مَمَاتَكُمْ مَمَاتَنَا- أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَ بَيْنَ أَنْ يُقِرَّ اللَّهُ عَيْنَهُ‌ إِلَّا أَنْ تَبْلُغَ نَفْسُهُ هَذَا الْمَكَانَ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ فَمَدَّ الْجِلْدَةَ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ ذَلِكَ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا رَضِيَ حَتَّى حَلَفَ لِي فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَحَدَّثَنِي أَبِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع بِذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا شِبْلٍ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تُصَلُّوا وَ يُصَلُّوا فَيُقْبَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تُزَكُّوا وَ يُزَكُّوا فَيُقْبَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَحُجُّوا وَ يَحُجُّوا فَيَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ وَ اللَّهِ مَا تُقْبَلُ الصَّلَاةُ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا الزَّكَاةُ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ وَ لَا الْحَجُّ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِنَّكُمْ فِي هُدْنَةٍ وَ أَدُّوا الْأَمَانَةَ فَإِذَا تَمَيَّزَ النَّاسُ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ذَهَبَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِهَوَاهُمْ وَ ذَهَبْتُمْ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطَعْتُمُونَا أَ لَيْسَ الْقُضَاةُ وَ الْأُمَرَاءُ وَ أَصْحَابُ الْمَسَائِلِ مِنْهُمْ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ ع فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ إِنَّ النَّاسَ أَخَذُوا هَاهُنَا وَ هَاهُنَا وَ إِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمْ حَيْثُ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اخْتَارَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ مُحَمَّداً ص فَاخْتَرْتُمْ خِيَرَةَ اللَّهِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ أَدُّوا الْأَمَانَاتِ إِلَى الْأَسْوَدِ وَ الْأَبْيَضِ وَ إِنْ كَانَ حَرُورِيّاً وَ إِنْ كَانَ شَامِيّاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

316. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Ibn Fazaal, from Ibrahim Bin Akhay Abu Shabl, from Abu Shabl who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said to me initiating a conversation: ‘You have loved us (asws) whilst the people have hated us (asws), and you have ratified us (asws) whilst the people have belied us (asws), and you have submitted to us (asws) whilst the people have been disloyal to us (asws). So Allah (azwj) has Made your lives to be our (asws), and your deaths to be like our (asws) passing away. But, by Allah (azwj), there is nothing between the man and the delight which Allah (azwj) has kept for him except for the soul to reach this place’ – and he (asws) gestured with his (asws) to his (asws) throat and extended the skin. Then he (asws) repeated that, so by Allah (azwj), he (asws) was not happy until he (asws) took an oath to me, so he (asws) said: ‘By Allah (azwj) besides Whom there is no god except for Him (azwj), my (asws) father (asws) Muhammad Bin Ali (asws) narrated that to me. O Abu Shabl! Are you not happy that you pray, and they pray, so it is accepted from you and it’s not accepted from them? Are you not happy that you give zakat, and they give zakat, so it is accepted from you and it’s not accepted from them? Are you not happy that you perform the pilgrimage and they perform the pilgrimage, so Allah (azwj) Accepts from you and does not Accept from them? By Allah (azwj)! The prayer is not accepted except from you, nor the zakat except from you, nor the pilgrimage except from you’. So fear Allah (azwj) for you are in a truce and fulfil the trusts for it is an excellent (merit) of the people. So fulfil that. All the people went according to their desires and you went with the truth in what you obeyed us (asws). Is it not that the judges, and the rulers, and the problem solvers (those who would give fatwa) are among them?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘So fear Allah (azwj) for you will not be able to tolerate all these people. The people take from here and there, and you are taking from where Allah (azwj) has Told you to take from. Allah (azwj) Chose Muhammad (saww) from His (azwj) servants, so you have chosen the Choice of Allah (azwj). So fear Allah (azwj) and fulfil the trusts to the black and the white, even if he was a Haruriyya (a sect) or if he was a Syrian’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 5

[2]أي كمحيانا في التوفيق و الهداية و الرحمة و مماتكم كمماتنا في الوصول الى السعادة الابدية.( آت)ص 236

[3]برؤية مكانه في الجنة و مشاهدة النبيّ و الأئمّة صلوات اللّه عليهم و سماع البشارات منهم رزقنا اللّه و سائر المؤمنين.( آت)ص 236

[4]« هدنة» أي مصالحة مع المخالفين و المنافقين، لا يجوز لكم الآن منازعتهم.( آت)ص 236

[5]أي ما دمتم مطيعين لنا.( آت)ص 236

[6]« ان كان حروريا» أي من خوارج العراق.« و ان كان شاميا» أي من نواصب الشام.ص 236

alkafi-15071

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنِ أَخِي أَبِي شِبْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

مِثْلَهُ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

317. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn fazzaal, from Ibrahim Bin Akhay Abu Shabl, from Abu Shabl, from Abu Abdullah (asws), similar to it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]رقمه المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه- سهوا من قلمه الشريف و لا يكون لنا بد إلّا أن نرقمه لئلا نوقع في التكلف لدى التطبيق.ص 237

alkafi-15072

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمَوْقِفِ وَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ كَثِيرٌ فَدَنَوْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْمَوْقِفِ لَكَثِيرٌ قَالَ فَصَرَفَ بِبَصَرِهِ فَأَدَارَهُ فِيهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْنُ مِنِّي يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ غُثَاءٌ يَأْتِي بِهِ الْمَوْجُ مِنْ كُلِّ مَكَانٍ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا الْحَجُّ إِلَّا لَكُمْ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا يَتَقَبَّلُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

318. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Hammaad Bin Abu Talha, from Muaz Bin Kaseer who said: I looked towards the pausing station (during the Pilgrimage) and there were a lot of people in it. So I approached Abu Abdullah (asws) and said to him (asws) that, ‘The people at the Pausing station are so many (in numbers)’. He (asws) look around and pondered over them, then said: ‘Come closer to me (asws), O Abu Abdullah, this is scum which the waves have brought from every place. No, by Allah (azwj)! There is no Pilgrimage except for you all. By Allah (azwj), Allah (azwj) will not Accept except from you’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]الغثاء- بالضم و المد-: ما يجيى‌ء فوق السيل ممّا يحتمله من الزبد و الوسخ و غيره.ص 237

alkafi-15073

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ جَالِساً عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذْ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُمُّ خَالِدٍ الَّتِي كَانَ قَطَعَهَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عُمَرَ تَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَ يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ كَلَامَهَا فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْآنَ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا قَالَ وَ أَجْلَسَنِي مَعَهُ عَلَى الطِّنْفِسَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَتْ فَتَكَلَّمَتْ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ بَلِيغَةٌ فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ لَهَا تَوَلَّيْهِمَا قَالَتْ فَأَقُولُ لِرَبِّي إِذَا لَقِيتُهُ إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَنِي بِوَلَايَتِهِمَا قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي مَعَكَ عَلَى الطِّنْفِسَةِ يَأْمُرُنِي بِالْبَرَاءَةِ مِنْهُمَا وَ كَثِيرٌ النَّوَّاءُ يَأْمُرُنِي بِوَلَايَتِهِمَا فَأَيُّهُمَا خَيْرٌ وَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ كَثِيرٍ النَّوَّاءِ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ إِنَّ هَذَا يُخَاصِمُ فَيَقُولُ- وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْكافِرُونَ‌ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ‌ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِما أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْفاسِقُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

319. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad La Ashary, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Washa, from Aban Bin Usman, from Abu Baseer who said: I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullah (asws) when Umm Khalid, who had been cut off by Yusuf Bin Umar, came up and sought permission to see him (asws). So Abu Abdullah (asws) said; ‘Would it please you to hear her words?’ So I said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘As for now, give permission to her’. And he (asws) made me sit on settee along with him (asws)’. Then she came in, and she spoke. She was an eloquent woman. So she asked about the two of them. So he (asws) said: ‘Consider them as friends. She said, ‘So shalI I say to my Lord (azwj) when I meet Him (azwj) that you (asws) have ordered me to befriend these two?’ So he (asws) said: ‘Yes’. She said, ‘This one who is with you (asws) upon the settee has ordered me to distance myself from those two, and Kusayr Al-Nawaa has ordered me to befriend those two. So which one is better and more beloved to you (asws)?’ He (asws) said: ‘By Allah (azwj)! This one is more beloved to me (asws) than Kusayr Al-Nawaa and his companions. This one here debates by saying: “[5:44] and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unbelievers” “[5:45] and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unjust.” “[5:47] and whoever did not judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the transgressors”.’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[3]هى البساط الذي له حمل رقيق.ص 237

[4]المائدة: 44.ص 237

[5]المائدة: 45.ص 237

[6]المائدة: 47 و قد مضى بعينه سندا و متنا تحت رقم 71.ص 237

alkafi-15074

عَنْهُ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا أُخْرِجَ‌ بِعَلِيٍّ ع خَرَجَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ع وَاضِعَةً قَمِيصَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى رَأْسِهَا آخِذَةً بِيَدَيِ ابْنَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي وَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُؤْتِمَ ابْنَيَّ وَ تُرْمِلَنِي مِنْ زَوْجِي‌ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَا أَنْ تَكُونَ سَيِّئَةٌ لَنَشَرْتُ شَعْرِي وَ لَصَرَخْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى‌ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ بِيَدِهِ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

320. From him, from Al-Moala, from Al-Hassan, from Aban, from Abu Hashim who said: When they came out with Ali (asws), Fatima (sa) also came out having placed the shirt of the Rasulallah (saww) upon her head, taking her two sons by the hand. So she (asws) said: ‘What is it between me and you, O Abu Bakr that you want to orphan my two sons and widow me from my husband? By Allah (azwj)! Had it not been a sin, I would have released my hair and cried out to my Lord (azwj)!’ So a man from the people said, ‘What do you want (from all) this?’ Then she took him by his hand and left with him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]مضمرا و موقوف.ص 238

[2]المشهور في كتب اللغة ان الايتام ينسب إلى المرأة يقال: أيتمت المرأة أي صار أولادها يتامى. و قولها عليها السلام:« ترملنى» الارملة: المرأة التي لا زوج لها و قولها سلام اللّه عليها:ص 238

[3]لعل فيه تضمين معنى القصد أي قال مخاطبا لابى بكر او عمر: ما تريد بقصدك إلى هذا الفعل أ تريد أن تنزل عذاب اللّه على هذه الأمة.( آت)ص 238

alkafi-15075

أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الطَّائِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَشَرَتْ شَعْرَهَا مَاتُوا طُرّاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

321. Abaan, from Ali Bin Abdul Aziz, from Abdul Hameed Al-Ta’any, who has said: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said; ‘By Allah (azwj)! Had she (asws) spread her (asws) hair, they would have all died’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]« طرا» أي جميعا، نصبه على المصدر أو على الحال.ص 238

alkafi-15076

أَبَانٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ إِنَّ وَلَدَ الزِّنَا يُسْتَعْمَلُ إِنْ عَمِلَ خَيْراً جُزِئَ بِهِ وَ إِنْ عَمِلَ شَرّاً جُزِئَ بِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

322. Abaan, from Ibn Abu Ya’four who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The one of adulterous birth should (also) perform deeds. If his deeds are good he would be Recompensated for it, and if his deeds are evil he would be Recompensed for it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15077

أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ حُجْرَتِهِ وَ مَرْوَانُ وَ أَبُوهُ يَسْتَمِعَانِ إِلَى حَدِيثِهِ‌ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْوَزَغُ ابْنُ الْوَزَغِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَمِنْ يَوْمِئِذٍ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الْوَزَغَ يَسْمَعُ الْحَدِيثَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

323. Abaan, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Abdullah who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) came out of his (saww) chamber, and Marwaan and his father were both trying to listen to his (saww) narration. So he (saww) said for him: ‘The lizard, son of a lizard!’ Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘From that time they are reporting that the lizard listens to the narrations’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]أي كانا يسترقان السمع ليسمعا ما يخبر به و يحكيه النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله مع أهل بيته و ازواجه و يخبرا به المنافقين و انما سماهما وزغا لما مرّ أن بني أميّة يمسخون بعد الموت وزغا لان الوزغ يستمع الحديث فشبههما لذلك به.( آت) أقول: لا يبعد كونهما جاسوسين مبعوثين من قبل حزبهم الاموى لذلك و قوله« يرون» أي يعلمون.ص 238

alkafi-15078

أَبَانٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‌ لَمَّا وُلِدَ مَرْوَانُ عَرَضُوا بِهِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنْ يَدْعُوَ لَهُ فَأَرْسَلُوا بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ لِيَدْعُوَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا قَرَّبَتْهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ أَخْرِجُوا عَنِّي الْوَزَغَ ابْنَ الْوَزَغِ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ وَ لَا أَعْلَمُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَ لَعَنَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

324. Abaan, from Zurara who said: I heard Abu Ja’far (asws) saying; ‘When Marwan was born, they presented him to the Rasool Allah (saww) to supplicate for him. So they went with him to Ayesha so that (Prophet (saww) would) supplicate for him. So when she went near him, he (saww) said, ‘Take him away from me, the lizard son of the lizard’. Zurara (the narrator) said, ‘And I don’t know (more but) except that he (saww) said it, and cursed him (Marwan)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15079

أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الْمَكِّيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ عُمَرَ لَقِيَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ- بِأَيِّكُمُ الْمَفْتُونُ‌ تَعَرُّضاً بِي وَ بِصَاحِبِي قَالَ أَ فَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِآيَةٍ نَزَلَتْ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ- فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ تُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحامَكُمْ‌ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ أَوْصَلُ لِلرَّحِمِ مِنْكَ وَ لَكِنَّكَ أَبَيْتَ إِلَّا عَدَاوَةً لِبَنِي تَيْمٍ وَ عَدِيٍّ وَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

325. Abaan, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Abdullah, from Abu Al-Abbas Al-Makky who said: I heard Abu Ja’far (asws) saying that: ‘Umar met Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) and said, ‘You (asws) are the one who recites this Verse: “[68:6] Which of you is afflicted with madness”, applying it to me and my companion (abu Bakr)’. He (asws) said: ‘Shall I (asws) not inform you of the Verse which Descended regarding the Clan of Umayya: “[47:22] But if you held command, you were sure to make mischief in the land and cut off the ties of kinship!”. So he said, ‘You (asws) are lying. The Clan of Umayya establish more ties of kinship than you (asws) do, but you (asws) are most insistent upon enmity to the Clan of Taym (Abu Bakr’s tribe) and Udayy (Umar’s tribe), and the Clan of Umayya’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]القلم: 6.ص 239

[2]محمّد: 22.ص 239

[3]قد مر بعينه تحت رقم. 76.ص 239

alkafi-15080

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ع يَقُومُ فِي الْمَطَرِ أَوَّلَ مَا يَمْطُرُ حَتَّى يَبْتَلَّ رَأْسُهُ وَ لِحْيَتُهُ وَ ثِيَابُهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْكِنَّ الْكِنَ‌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا مَاءٌ قَرِيبُ عَهْدٍ بِالْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ بَحْراً فِيهِ مَاءٌ يُنْبِتُ أَرْزَاقَ الْحَيَوَانَاتِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ أَنْ يُنْبِتَ بِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ لَهُمْ رَحْمَةً مِنْهُ لَهُمْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ فَمَطَرَ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ إِلَى سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فِيمَا أَظُنُ‌ فَيُلْقِيَهُ إِلَى السَّحَابِ وَ السَّحَابُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْغِرْبَالِ ثُمَّ يُوحِي اللَّهُ إِلَى الرِّيحِ أَنِ اطْحَنِيهِ وَ أَذِيبِيهِ ذَوَبَانَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ انْطَلِقِي بِهِ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَامْطُرِي عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَكُونَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا عُبَاباً وَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَتَقْطُرُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلَى النَّحْوِ الَّذِي يَأْمُرُهَا بِهِ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ قَطْرَةٍ تَقْطُرُ إِلَّا وَ مَعَهَا مَلَكٌ حَتَّى يَضَعَهَا مَوْضِعَهَا وَ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ قَطْرَةٌ مِنْ مَطَرٍ إِلَّا بِعَدَدٍ مَعْدُودٍ وَ وَزْنٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَّا مَا كَانَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الطُّوفَانِ‌ عَلَى عَهْدِ نُوحٍ ع فَإِنَّهُ نَزَلَ مَاءٌ مُنْهَمِرٌ[1] بِلَا وَزْنٍ وَ لَا عَدَدٍ قَالَ وَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ لِيَ أَبِي ع قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَعَلَ السَّحَابَ غَرَابِيلَ لِلْمَطَرِ هِيَ تُذِيبُ الْبَرَدَ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ مَاءً لِكَيْ لَا يُضِرَّ بِهِ شَيْئاً يُصِيبُهُ الَّذِي تَرَوْنَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْبَرَدِ وَ الصَّوَاعِقِ نَقِمَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُصِيبُ بِهَا مَنْ يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا تُشِيرُوا إِلَى الْمَطَرِ وَ لَا إِلَى الْهِلَالِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

326. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘Ali (asws) used to stand in the first downpour when it rained, to the extent that his (asws) head, and his (asws) beard, and his (asws) clothes would get wet. So it was said to him (asws), ‘O Amir-ul-Momineen (asws)! Take shelter, take shelter!’ So he (asws) would say that: ‘This is water from near the Throne’. Then he (asws) went on to narrate: ‘Underneath the Throne there is an ocean in which there is water which makes the sustenance of the animals to grow. So if Allah (azwj) Intends that He (azwj) should Make to grow whatever that He (azwj) so Desires to for them as a Mercy for them, Allah (azwj) Reveals to it. So it rains from sky to sky until it comes to the sky of the world to the clouds. And the clouds are at the status of the sieve. Then Allah (azwj) Reveals to the wind to grind it and melt it, dissolving the water. Then it takes it to such and such a place and pours upon it. So that becomes such and such a torrent and other than that. Thus, it rains upon the area which it had been Ordered to. There is no drop from the drops except that there is an Angel with it until he places it in a particular place. There does not descend a drop from the sky except that it is numbered precisely and is of a known weight, except when it was the day of the storm in the era of Noah (as), on that day it poured without measurement or number’. And Abu Abdullah (asws) narrated to me saying: ‘My (asws) father said to me (asws), that Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) said, that the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Allah (azwj) Made the cloud to be as a sieve for the rain, and the sleet melts until it becomes water, not harming anything by it. The harm is what you see from the sleet and the lightning as a Wrath from Allah (azwj) Harming whosoever He (azwj) so desires from His (azwj) servants’. Then he (asws) said: ‘Then the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Do not point (accuse) the rain or the crescent, for Allah (azwj) Abhors that’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[4]مسعدة ابن صدقة على ما ذكره الشيخ في رجاله رجل عامى بترى له كتاب. ضعّفه غير واحد من الاعلام، و قال ابن الحجر بعد عنوانه في لسان الميزان: عن مالك و عنه سعيد بن عمرو، قال الدارقطنى:ص 239

[5]بالنصب أي أدخل الكن أو أطلبه. و الكن- بالكسر-: و قاء كل شي‌ء و ما يستتر به من بناء و نحوه.ص 239

[6]هذا كلام الراوي.ص 239

[7]العباب: معظم السيل و ارتفاعه.ص 239

alkafi-15081

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَتَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَقَدْ يَسُرُّ الْمَرْءَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَفُوتَهُ وَ يَحْزُنُهُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَهُ أَبَداً وَ إِنْ جَهَدَ فَلْيَكُنْ سُرُورُكَ بِمَا قَدَّمْتَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ أَوْ حُكْمٍ‌ أَوْ قَوْلٍ وَ لْيَكُنْ أَسَفُكَ فِيمَا فَرَّطْتَ فِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ دَعْ مَا فَاتَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فَلَا تُكْثِرْ عَلَيْهِ حَزَناً وَ مَا أَصَابَكَ مِنْهَا فَلَا تَنْعَمْ بِهِ سُرُوراً وَ لْيَكُنْ هَمُّكَ فِيمَا بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَ السَّلَامُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

327. A number of our companions, from Sahl Ibn Ziyad, from Ali Ibn Asbaat with an unbroken chain, said: Amir al-Mu'minin (asws) wrote to Ibn Abbas: ‘Having said that, what has made the person happy is what he did not miss, and grieved for what he never could have got, ever. The efforts that you have made should make you happy with what you have sent forward from the righteous deeds, or Judgement, or speech, and it is to your regret regarding what you have neglected from that. And leave what you have missed from the world and do not grieve a lot for it. And what you have got from it, do not enjoy in its delight, but ponder over what comes after the death. With greetings’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]أي حكمة أو قضاء حقّ قضى به على نفسه أو غيره.( آت)ص 240

[3]أي لا تزد في السرور و لا تبالغ فيه.ص 240

alkafi-15082

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ كَرَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّامِتِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَرَرْتُ أَنَا وَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع عَلَى الشِّيعَةِ وَ هُمْ مَا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع شِيعَتُكَ وَ مَوَالِيكَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ أَيْنَ هُمْ فَقُلْتُ أَرَاهُمْ مَا بَيْنَ الْقَبْرِ وَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ بِي إِلَيْهِمْ فَذَهَبَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّ رِيحَكُمْ وَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ فَأَعِينُوا مَعَ هَذَا بِوَرَعٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ إِنَّهُ لَا يُنَالُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا بِوَرَعٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ وَ إِذَا ائْتَمَمْتُمْ بِعَبْدٍ فَاقْتَدُوا بِهِ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَعَلَى دِينِي وَ دِينِ آبَائِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ إِنْ كَانَ هَؤُلَاءِ عَلَى دِينِ أُولَئِكَ فَأَعِينُوا عَلَى هَذَا بِوَرَعٍ وَ اجْتِهَادٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

328. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Karraam, from Abu Al-Saamat, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘I (asws) and Abu Ja’far (asws) passed by the Shites whilst they were in between the Grave and the Pulpit (of the Rasool Allah (saww)). So I (asws) said to Abu Ja’far (asws): ‘May I (asws) be sacrificed for you (asws), these are your (asws) Shites and your (asws) friends’. He (asws) said: ‘Where are they?’ I (asws) said: ‘In between the Grave and the Pulpit’. He (asws) said: ‘So come with me (asws) to them’. So he (asws) went and greeted them, then said: ‘I (asws) love your aromas, and your souls, so support this with piety and struggle. What is with Allah (azwj) cannot be achieved except by piety and struggle, and if you follow a servant (an Imam (asws)), so follow him (emulate his (asws) deeds). But, by Allah (azwj), all of you are upon my (asws) Religion, and the Religion of my (asws) forefather Ibrahim (as) and Ismail (as), and if these were upon a Religion so they supported this by piety and struggle’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]قد مر مثله تحت رقم 259.ص 240

alkafi-15083

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ مَدَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِشِيعَتِنَا فِي أَسْمَاعِهِمْ وَ أَبْصَارِهِمْ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ الْقَائِمِ بَرِيدٌ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ فَيَسْمَعُونَ وَ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ فِي مَكَانِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

329. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-kufy, from Al-Abbas Bin Aamir, from Al-Rabi’e Bin Muhammad Al-Muslyy, from Abu Al-Rabi’e who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying that: ‘When our Qaim (asws) makes a stand, Allah (azwj) will extend the hearing of our (asws) Shites, and their vision to the extent that there will not be a postman in between them and Al-Qaim (asws). They will be speaking, and hearing, and visualising him (asws) and he (asws) would be in Mecca’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]البريد: أربع فراسخ و في بعض النسخ‌[ لا يكون‌] فالمراد بالبريد الرسول أي يكلمهم في المسافات البعيدة بلا رسول و بريد.( آت)ص 241

alkafi-15084

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَنِ اسْتَخَارَ اللَّهَ رَاضِياً بِمَا صَنَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَارَ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتْماً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

330. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Usman Bin Isa, from haroun Bin Kharjat, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The one who leaves the choice to Allah (azwj) and is happy with whatsoever Allah (azwj) Chooses for him, Allah (azwj) will inevitably Choose good for him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]أي طلب في كل أمر يريده و يأخذ فيه أن يتيسر اللّه له ما هو خير له في دنياه و آخرته ثمّ يكون راضيا بما صنع اللّه له يأت اللّه بخيره البتة.( آت)ص 241

alkafi-15085

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

اشْتَدَدْتُ خَلْفَ‌ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ لِي يَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَهْلِكْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْحَمْقَى إِلَّا بِخَفْقِ النِّعَالِ خَلْفَهُمْ‌ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قُلْتُ جِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثٍ عَنِ الشَّرَفِ وَ عَنِ الْمُرُوءَةِ وَ عَنِ الْعَقْلِ قَالَ أَمَّا الشَّرَفُ فَمَنْ شَرَّفَهُ السُّلْطَانُ شَرُفَ وَ أَمَّا الْمُرُوءَةُ فَإِصْلَاحُ الْمَعِيشَةِ وَ أَمَّا الْعَقْلُ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى اللَّهَ عَقَلَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

331. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Dawood Bin Mahraan, from Ali Bin Ismail Al-Maysamy, from a man from Juweyriyya Bin Mus’har who said: I hurried behind Amir-ul-Momineen (asws), so he (asws) said to me: ‘O Juweyriyya! Those idiots were not destroyed except by the sound of the shoes behind them which followed them’. I said, ‘I came to ask you (asws) about three – about the nobility, and the chivalry, and the intellect’. He (asws) said: ‘As for the nobility, so the one whom ‘السُّلْطَانُ’ Allah (azwj) has Ennobled, is noble, and as for the chivalrous, so it is the righteous means for living, and as for the intellect, so the one who fears Allah (azwj) is the intellectual’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]الاشتداد و الشد: العدو.ص 241

[4]خفق النعل: صوتت. و خفق النعال: صوتها.ص 241

alkafi-15086

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي النَّوَارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لِأَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ صَارَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَشَدَّ حَرَارَةً مِنَ الْقَمَرِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الشَّمْسَ مِنْ نُورِ النَّارِ وَ صَفْوِ الْمَاءِ طَبَقاً مِنْ هَذَا وَ طَبَقاً مِنْ هَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ سَبْعَةَ أَطْبَاقٍ أَلْبَسَهَا لِبَاساً مِنْ نَارٍ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ صَارَتْ أَشَدَّ حَرَارَةً مِنَ الْقَمَرِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ الْقَمَرُ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ خَلَقَ الْقَمَرَ مِنْ ضَوْءِ نُورِ النَّارِ وَ صَفْوِ الْمَاءِ طَبَقاً مِنْ هَذَا وَ طَبَقاً مِنْ هَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ سَبْعَةَ أَطْبَاقٍ أَلْبَسَهَا لِبَاساً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمِنْ ثَمَّ صَارَ الْقَمَرُ أَبْرَدَ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

332. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Hassaan, from Ali Bin Abu Al-Nawaar, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said: I said to Abu Ja’far (asws), ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws). Which is that thing which makes the sun to be hotter than the moon?’ So he (asws) said: ‘Allah (azwj) Created the sun from the light of the fire and clearness of the water, a layer from this and a layer from this until there were seven layers, then clothed it with a clothing from the fire. Then it became hotter than the moon’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you, and the moon?’ He (asws) said: ‘Allah (azwj) Created the moon from the illumination of the light of the fire and clearness of the water, a layer from this and a layer from this until there were seven layers, then clothed it in a clothing of water, so the moon became colder than the sun’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]سهل بن زياد هو أبو سعيد الأدمي الرازيّ كان ضعيفا في الحديث غير معتمد فيه.( قاله النجاشيّ)ص 241

alkafi-15087

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ عَنْ زَيْدٍ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَقِيقَةٌ ثَابِتَةٌ لَمْ يَقُمْ عَلَى شُبْهَةٍ هَامِدَةٍ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ مُنْتَهَى الْغَايَةِ وَ يَطْلُبَ الْحَادِثَ مِنَ النَّاطِقِ عَنِ الْوَارِثِ وَ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ جَهِلْتُمْ مَا أَنْكَرْتُمْ‌ وَ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ عَرَفْتُمْ مَا أَبْصَرْتُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

333. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Al-Haysam, from Zayd Abu Al-Hassan who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘The one for whom the facts are established will never stand upon lifeless doubts. He will not stop until he comes to know the ultimate goal, and seeks the (explanation for) the newly emerging issues from the one who speaks from the inheritors (asws), and for which thing you are ignorant of, what you have denied, and by which thing you have come to recognise what you have visualised, if you are Believers’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]أي حقيقة ثابتة من الايمان و هي خالصه و محضه و ما يحق أن يقال: أنه ايمان ثابت لا يتغير من الفتن و الشبهات. و قوله:« لم يقم على شبهة هامدة» أي على امر مشتبه باطل في دينه لم يعلم حقيقته بل يطلب اليقين حتّى يصل إلى غاية ذلك الامر او غاية امتداد ذلك الامر.( آت)ص 242

[2]أي فارجعوا إلى أنفسكم و تفكروا في أن ما جهلتموه لاى شي‌ء جهلتموه، ليس جهلكم إلا من تقصيركم في الرجوع إلى ائمتكم و في أن ما عرفتموه لان كل شي‌ء عرفتموه لم تعرفوه إلّا بما وصل إليكم عن علومهم إن كنتم مؤمنين بهم عرفتم ذلك.( آت)ص 242

alkafi-15088

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ لَيْسَ مِنْ بَاطِلٍ يَقُومُ بِإِزَاءِ الْحَقِّ إِلَّا غَلَبَ الْحَقُّ الْبَاطِلَ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- بَلْ نَقْذِفُ بِالْحَقِّ عَلَى الْباطِلِ فَيَدْمَغُهُ‌ فَإِذا هُوَ زاهِقٌ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

334. From him, from his father, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahmaan with an unbroken chain, said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘There is nothing from the falsehood which can stand up to the truth, but the truth will overcome the falsehood, and this is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic; “[21:18] Nay! We cast the truth against the falsehood, so that it breaks its head, and lo! it vanishes”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]الأنبياء: 18.ص 242

alkafi-15089

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ مُرْسَلًا قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ لَا تَتَّخِذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيجَةً فَلَا تَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ سَبَبٍ وَ نَسَبٍ وَ قَرَابَةٍ وَ وَلِيجَةٍ وَ بِدْعَةٍ وَ شُبْهَةٍ مُنْقَطِعٌ مُضْمَحِلٌّ كَمَا يَضْمَحِلُّ الْغُبَارُ الَّذِي يَكُونُ عَلَى الْحَجَرِ الصَّلْدِ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ الْمَطَرُ الْجَوْدُ إِلَّا مَا أَثْبَتَهُ الْقُرْآنُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

335. From him, from his father, said: Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘Do not take anyone other than Allah (azwj) as a confidant or else you will not remain a ‘Momin’ (Believer), for every reason, and lineage, and relationships, and confidants, and innovations, and doubts will be cut off. These will disappear like the dust which is upon a solid rock which disappears when abundant rain falls on it, except for what has been established by the Quran’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[4]وليجة الرجل: بطانته و اخلاءه و خاصته.ص 242

[5]في بعض النسخ‌[ كالغبار].ص 242

[6]الجود- بالفتح-: المطر الواسع الغزير.ص 242

alkafi-15090

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

نَحْنُ أَصْلُ كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَ مِنْ فُرُوعِنَا كُلُّ بِرٍّ فَمِنَ الْبِرِّ التَّوْحِيدُ وَ الصَّلَاةُ وَ الصِّيَامُ وَ كَظْمُ الْغَيْظِ وَ الْعَفْوُ عَنِ الْمُسِي‌ءِ وَ رَحْمَةُ الْفَقِيرِ وَ تَعَهُّدُ الْجَارِ وَ الْإِقْرَارُ بِالْفَضْلِ لِأَهْلِهِ وَ عَدُوُّنَا أَصْلُ كُلِّ شَرٍّ وَ مِنْ فُرُوعِهِمْ كُلُّ قَبِيحٍ وَ فَاحِشَةٍ فَمِنْهُمُ الْكَذِبُ وَ الْبُخْلُ وَ النَّمِيمَةُ وَ الْقَطِيعَةُ وَ أَكْلُ الرِّبَا وَ أَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ وَ تَعَدِّي الْحُدُودِ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ وَ رُكُوبُ الْفَوَاحِشِ‌ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ ما بَطَنَ* وَ الزِّنَا وَ السَّرِقَةُ وَ كُلُّ مَا وَافَقَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْقَبِيحِ فَكَذَبَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ مَعَنَا وَ هُوَ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِفُرُوعِ غَيْرِنَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

336. Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah Bin Hammaad, from Ibn Muskaan, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘We (asws) are the origin of every good, and from our (asws) branches is every righteousness, So, from the righteousness is ‘التَّوْحِيدُ’ Oneness (Al-Tauheed), and the Prayer, and the Fasts, and suppression of the anger, and the pardoning others, and being merciful to the poor, and being helpful to the neighbour, and accepting the preference of the deserving ones. And our (asws) enemies are the origin of every evil, and from their branches is every ugliness and immorality. So, from these is the lie, and the niggardliness, and the slander, and the cutting-off (relationships), and consumption of the interest, and consumption of the wealth of the orphans without right, and infringement of the limits of the Commands of Allah (azwj), commission of the immoral acts, the apparent from it as well as the hidden, and the adultery, and the theft, and every that which is consistent with that from the ugliness. So he has lied, the one who thinks he is with us (asws) whilst he attaches himself to the branches of others (which are) rather than ours (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15091

عَنْهُ وَ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ نَجِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ اقْنَعْ بِمَا قَسَمَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَ لَا تَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَا عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ وَ لَا تَتَمَنَّ مَا لَسْتَ نَائِلَهُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ قَنِعَ شَبِعَ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَقْنَعْ لَمْ يَشْبَعْ وَ خُذْ حَظَّكَ مِنْ آخِرَتِكَ وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنْفَعُ الْأَشْيَاءِ لِلْمَرْءِ سَبْقُهُ النَّاسَ إِلَى عَيْبِ نَفْسِهِ وَ أَشَدُّ شَيْ‌ءٍ مَئُونَةً إِخْفَاءُ الْفَاقَةِ وَ أَقَلُّ الْأَشْيَاءِ غَنَاءً النَّصِيحَةُ لِمَنْ لَا يَقْبَلُهَا وَ مُجَاوَرَةُ الْحَرِيصِ وَ أَرْوَحُ الرَّوْحِ الْيَأْسُ مِنَ النَّاسِ‌ وَ قَالَ لَا تَكُنْ ضَجِراً وَ لَا غَلِقاً وَ ذَلِّلْ نَفْسَكَ بِاحْتِمَالِ مَنْ خَالَفَكَ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكَ وَ مَنْ لَهُ الْفَضْلُ عَلَيْكَ‌ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْرَرْتَ بِفَضْلِهِ لِئَلَّا تُخَالِفَهُ وَ مَنْ لَا يَعْرِفْ لِأَحَدٍ الْفَضْلَ فَهُوَ الْمُعْجَبُ بِرَأْيِهِ‌ وَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَا عِزَّ لِمَنْ لَا يَتَذَلَّلُ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ لَا رِفْعَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَتَوَاضَعْ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ أَحْكِمْ أَمْرَ دِينِكَ كَمَا أَحْكَمَ أَهْلُ الدُّنْيَا أَمْرَ دُنْيَاهُمْ فَإِنَّمَا جُعِلَتِ‌ الدُّنْيَا شَاهِداً يُعْرَفُ بِهَا مَا غَابَ عَنْهَا مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ فَاعْرِفِ الْآخِرَةَ بِهَا وَ لَا تَنْظُرْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا بِالاعْتِبَارِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

337. From him, and from someone else, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Khalid Bin Najeeh, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said to a man: ‘Be content with what Allah (azwj) has Distributed to you, and do not look at what is in the possession of others, and do not covet what cannot be achieved, for the one who is content, he is satisfied, and the one who is not content is not at ease, and take your share from the Hereafter’. And Abu Abdullah (asws) said; ‘The most beneficial for the person is his precedence in finding faults with himself before (finding) the faults in others, and the most difficult thing is hiding the hunger, and the least of the (beneficial) things is the advice to the one who does not accept it and being in the neighbourhood of the greedy, and the most comforting of the comforts is in having despaired from the people’. And he (asws) said: ‘Do not be irritating or ill-mannered and humble yourself by bearing the one who opposes you, and the one who is above you, and the one who has a preference over you, and accept the preference of the one who is opposed to you. The one who does not accept the preference of others would be ‘الْمُعْجَبُ بِرَأْيِهِ’ self-conceited’. And he (asws) said to a man: ‘Know, that he has no honour, the one who does not humble himself to Allah (azwj) and no elevation for the one who does not humble himself before Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic’. And he (asws) said to a man: ‘Organise the affairs of your Religion just as the people of the world organise the affairs of their world. So the world has been Made as a witness by which the hidden matters of the Hereafter can be recognised. So recognise the Hereafter by it and do not look to the world except with a view to take a lesson from it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 6

[1]الغناء- بالفتح و المد-: النفع.ص 243

[2]أي أكثر الأشياء راحة.ص 243

[3]« ضجرا» أي تبرما عند البلايا. و قوله:« غلقا»- بكسر اللام-: أى سيئ الخلق قال الجزريّ: الغلق- بالتحريك-: ضيق الصدر و قلة الصبر. و رجل غلق أي: سيئ الخلق.ص 243

[4]الظاهر أن المراد بمن خالفه من كان فوقه في العلم و الكمال من الأئمّة عليهم السلام و العلماء من أتباعهم و ما يأمرون به غالبا مخالف لشهوات الخلق فالمراد بالاحتمال قبول قولهم و ترك الإنكار لهم و إن خالف عقله و هواه و يمكن أن يكون المراد بمن خالفه سلاطين الجور و بمن له الفضل الأئمّة العدل فالمراد احتمال أذاهم و مخالفتهم.( آت)ص 243

[5]« المعجب»- بفتح الجيم- أى عدّ رأيه حسنا و نفسه كاملا.ص 243

[1]أي كما أن أهل الدنيا بذلوا جهدهم في تحصيل دنياهم الفانية فابذل أنت جهدك في تعمير النشأة الباقية و انظر إلى نعم الدنيا و لذاتها و اعرف بها فضل الآخرة التي ليس فيها شي‌ء منها.( آت)ص 244

alkafi-15092

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لِحُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ‌ يَا حُمْرَانُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَكَ فِي الْمَقْدُرَةِ وَ لَا تَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكَ فِي الْمَقْدُرَةِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَقْنَعُ لَكَ بِمَا قُسِمَ لَكَ وَ أَحْرَى أَنْ تَسْتَوْجِبَ الزِّيَادَةَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْعَمَلَ الدَّائِمَ الْقَلِيلَ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ الْكَثِيرِ عَلَى غَيْرِ يَقِينٍ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ لَا وَرَعَ أَنْفَعُ مِنْ تَجَنُّبِ مَحَارِمِ اللَّهِ‌ وَ الْكَفِّ عَنْ أَذَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ اغْتِيَابِهِمْ وَ لَا عَيْشَ أَهْنَأُ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ وَ لَا مَالَ أَنْفَعُ مِنَ الْقُنُوعِ بِالْيَسِيرِ الْمُجْزِي وَ لَا جَهْلَ أَضَرُّ مِنَ الْعُجْبِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

338. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father altogether, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Saalim who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying to Humraan Bin Ayn: ‘O Humraan! Look to the one who is below you in the capability, and do not look at the one who is above you in the capability, for that would be contentment for you with what Allah (azwj) has Distributed for you, and you would be more likely to receive more from your Lord (azwj). And know that a small amount of deeds with certainty are more preferable in the Presence of Allah (azwj) than the numerous deeds performed without certainty. And know that there is no devoutness which is more beneficial than avoiding the Prohibitions of Allah (azwj) and the restraint from hurting the Believers and back-biting against them, and no life more enjoyable than good manners, and no wealth more beneficial than contentment with less, and no ignorance more harmful than ‘الْعُجْبِ’ the self-conceit’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]أي هذا الورع انفع من ورع من تجنب المكروهات و الشبهات و لا يبالى بارتكاب المحرمات.( آت)ص 244

[3]لانه ينشأ من الجهل بعيوب النفس و جهالاتها و نقائصها.( آت)ص 244

alkafi-15093

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي إِنْ كُنْتَ عَالِماً عَنِ النَّاسِ وَ عَنْ أَشْبَاهِ النَّاسِ وَ عَنِ النَّسْنَاسِ فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَا حُسَيْنُ أَجِبِ الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع أَمَّا قَوْلُكَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ النَّاسِ فَنَحْنُ النَّاسُ وَ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ- ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفاضَ النَّاسُ‌ فَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الَّذِي أَفَاضَ بِالنَّاسِ- وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُكَ أَشْبَاهُ النَّاسِ فَهُمْ شِيعَتُنَا وَ هُمْ مَوَالِينَا وَ هُمْ مِنَّا وَ لِذَلِكَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع- فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي‌ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُكَ النَّسْنَاسُ فَهُمُ السَّوَادُ الْأَعْظَمُ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى جَمَاعَةِ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ قَالَ‌ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَالْأَنْعامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

339. Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from his father Saeed Bin Al-Musayyab who said: I heard Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) saying that: ‘A man went to Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) and said, ‘Inform me, if you (asws) are knowledgeable, about the people, and about those who resemble the people, and about the Nasnaas’. So Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) said: ‘O Husayn (asws), answer the man’. So Al-Husayn (asws) said: ‘As for your word, ‘Inform me about the people’, so we (asws) are the people, and that is what Allah (azwj) Says in His (azwj) Book: “[2:199] Then hasten on from the Place from which the people hasten on”, so it is the Rasool Allah (saww) so he (saww) is the one (saww) about whom people should come forward. And as for your word, ‘Resembling the people’, so they are our (asws) Shites, and they are our (asws) friends, and they are from us (asws), and that is what Ibrahim (as) said: “[14:36] then whoever follows me, he is surely of me, and whoever disobeys me”. And as for your words, ‘The Nasnaas’, so they are the vast majority’ – and he (asws) gestured by his (asws) hand towards a group of the people, then said: ‘[25:44] They are nothing but as cattle; nay, they are straying farther off from the path”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[4]البقرة: 199.ص 244

[1]إبراهيم: 36.ص 245

[2]الفرقان: 44.ص 245

alkafi-15094

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْفَضْلِ مَا تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهُمَا فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ مِنَّا مَيِّتٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا سَاخِطاً عَلَيْهِمَا وَ مَا مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ إِلَّا سَاخِطاً عَلَيْهِمَا يُوصِي بِذَلِكَ الْكَبِيرُ مِنَّا الصَّغِيرَ إِنَّهُمَا ظَلَمَانَا حَقَّنَا وَ مَنَعَانَا فَيْئَنَا وَ كَانَا أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَكِبَ أَعْنَاقَنَا وَ بَثَقَا عَلَيْنَا بَثْقاً فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَا يُسْكَرُ أَبَداً حَتَّى يَقُومَ قَائِمُنَا أَوْ يَتَكَلَّمَ مُتَكَلِّمُنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا أَوْ تَكَلَّمَ مُتَكَلِّمُنَا لَأَبْدَى مِنْ أُمُورِهِمَا مَا كَانَ يُكْتَمُ وَ لَكَتَمَ مِنْ أُمُورِهِمَا مَا كَانَ يُظْهَرُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أُسِّسَتْ مِنْ بَلِيَّةٍ وَ لَا قَضِيَّةٍ تَجْرِي عَلَيْنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ إِلَّا هُمَا أَسَّسَا أَوَّلَهَا فَعَلَيْهِمَا لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ*.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

340. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from hanaan Bin Sudeyr, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanaan Bin Sudeyr, from his father who said: I asked Abu Ja’far (asws) about the two (Abu Bakr and Umar), so he (asws) said: ‘O Abu Al-Fazl, don’t ask me about these two, for by Allah (azwj), no one from among us (asws) passes away at all except being angry against these two, and there is none from us (asws) today except that he (asws) is angry at them. The old ones bequeath it to the young ones from us (asws). These two have been unjust to us (asws) for our (asws) rights, and prevented us (asws) from our (asws) Fey (Spoils of War – Khums), and first one rode upon our (asws) necks, and caused damage to us (asws) with a damage in Al-Islam which can never be repaired ever until our (asws) Qaim (asws) makes a stand and speaks our (asws) speech’. Then he (asws) said; ‘But, by Allah (azwj), when our (asws) Qaim (asws) makes a stand, or speaks our (asws) speech, he (asws) will expose the matters of these two of what they had concealed, and conceal from their matters what they used to make apparent. By Allah (azwj), nothing has afflicted us (asws) from the afflictions, and what has passed of the difficulties against us (asws), the People (asws) of the Household, except that these two laid the foundations of it at first place, so against these two are the Curses of Allah (azwj), and the Angels, and the people altogether’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]هما رجلان معروفان عند الراوي.ص 245

[4]بثق السيل موضع كذا يبثق بثقا- بفتح الباء- و بثقا- بكسرها- عن يعقوب أي خرقه و بثقه اى انفجر.( الصحاح) و قوله:« لا يسكر» أي لا يسدّ.ص 245

[5]لعل كلمة« أو» بمعنى الواو كما يدلّ عليه ذكره ثانيا بالواو و يحتمل أن يكون الترديد من الراوي و يحتمل أن يكون المراد بالقائم الإمام الثاني عشر عليه السلام كما هو المتبادر و بالمتكلم من تصدى لذلك قبله عليه السلام.ص 245

alkafi-15095

حَنَانٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ النَّاسُ أَهْلَ رِدَّةٍ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ ص‌ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةً فَقُلْتُ وَ مَنِ الثَّلَاثَةُ فَقَالَ الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ وَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيُّ وَ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ عَرَفَ أُنَاسٌ بَعْدَ يَسِيرٍ وَ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ‌ دَارَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الرَّحَى وَ أَبَوْا أَنْ يُبَايِعُوا حَتَّى جَاءُوا بِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مُكْرَهاً فَبَايَعَ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى- وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ‌ عَلى‌ أَعْقابِكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى‌ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

341. Hanaan, from his father, who has said: Abu Ja’far (AS) has said: ‘The people turned apostate after the Prophet (sw) except for three’. So I said, ‘And who are the three?’ So he (AS) said: ‘Al-Miqdad Bin Al-Aswad, and Abu Dharr Al-Ghaffari, and Salman Al-Farsi, may the Mercy of Allah and His Blessings be upon them. Then the people realised after a while’. And he (AS) said: ‘They are the ones upon whom the grinding stone turned, but they still refused to pledge their allegiances until they went to Amir-ul-Momineen (AS), so they pledged their allegiances under threat, and that is the Statement of Allah the High: “And Muhammad is no more than a messenger; the messengers have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful”. [3:144]’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[6]« أهل رده»- بالكسر- أى ارتداد.ص 245

[1]آل عمران: 144.ص 246

alkafi-15096

حَنَانٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

صَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمِنْبَرَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ عَنْكُمْ نَخْوَةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ تَفَاخُرَهَا بِآبَائِهَا أَلَا إِنَّكُمْ مِنْ آدَمَ ع وَ آدَمُ مِنْ طِينٍ أَلَا إِنَّ خَيْرَ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ عَبْدٌ اتَّقَاهُ إِنَّ الْعَرَبِيَّةَ لَيْسَتْ بِأَبٍ وَالِدٍ وَ لَكِنَّهَا لِسَانٌ نَاطِقٌ فَمَنْ قَصُرَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُبْلِغْهُ حَسَبُهُ‌ أَلَا إِنَّ كُلَّ دَمٍ كَانَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَوْ إِحْنَةٍ وَ الْإِحْنَةُ الشَّحْنَاءُ فَهِيَ تَحْتَ قَدَمِي هَذِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

342. Hannaan, from his father, who has said: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) ascended the Pulpit on the day of victory over Makkah, so he (saww) said: ‘O you people! Allah (azwj) has Taken away from you the pride of the era of the ignorance, and what you are boasting of with regards to your forefathers. Indeed! You are from Adam (as), and Adam is from clay. Indeed! The best of the servants of Allah (azwj) is a pious servant. The Arabic is not by a father and (grand) father, but it is a spoken tongue (language). So the one who is deficient in his deeds, his lineage would not help him. Indeed! Every blood (shed) during the era of ignorance, or feud – and the feud is the enmity – so it is now under my (saww) feet. This is how it will be up to the Day of Judgement’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]في بعض النسخ‌[ لم يبلغ حسبه‌].ص 246

alkafi-15097

حَنَانٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا كَانَ وُلْدُ يَعْقُوبَ أَنْبِيَاءَ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا أَسْبَاطَ أَوْلَادِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يُفَارِقُوا الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا سُعَدَاءَ تَابُوا وَ تَذَكَّرُوا مَا صَنَعُوا وَ إِنَّ الشَّيْخَيْنِ‌ فَارَقَا الدُّنْيَا وَ لَمْ يَتُوبَا وَ لَمْ يَتَذَكَّرَا مَا صَنَعَا بِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَعَلَيْهِمَا لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَلائِكَةِ وَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ*.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

343. Hanaan, from his father, who has said that Abu Ja’far (a.s.) said, when I said to him, ‘What were the children of Ya'qub (a.s.), were they prophets?’ He said: ‘No, but they were the grandchildren of the children of the Prophets, and they did not depart from the world except as happy, repentant, and remembered what they had done, and the Shaykhayn (the two old men: Abu Bakr and Umar) departed from the world, they did not repent nor did they ever remember what they had done to the Commander of The Faithful (a.s.), so upon these two be the curse of Allah, the angels, and the people altogether.‘

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]فيه ردّ على بعض المخالفين الذين قالوا بنبوتهم و ما ورد في أخبارنا موافقا لهم محمول على التقية.( آت)ص 246

[4]هما رجلان معلومان عند الراوي.ص 246

alkafi-15098

حَنَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ النَّاسَ أَصَابَهُمْ قَحْطٌ شَدِيدٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ ع فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ وَ طَلَبُوا إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَسْتَسْقِيَ لَهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْغَدَاةَ مَضَيْتُ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ مَضَى وَ مَضَوْا فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ إِذَا هُوَ بِنَمْلَةٍ رَافِعَةٍ يَدَهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَاضِعَةٍ قَدَمَيْهَا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ هِيَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا خَلْقٌ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ وَ لَا غِنَى بِنَا عَنْ رِزْقِكَ فَلَا تُهْلِكْنَا بِذُنُوبِ بَنِي آدَمَ قَالَ فَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ ع ارْجِعُوا فَقَدْ سُقِيتُمْ بِغَيْرِكُمْ قَالَ فَسُقُوا فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَامِ مَا لَمْ يُسْقَوْا مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

344. Hanaan, from Abu Al-Khattab, who has said: Abd Salih (asws) (7 (th) Imam (asws)) having said: ‘The people were affected by severe drought during the era of Suleiman Bin Dawood (as). So they complained about that to him (as), and sought from him (as) that he (as) should Pray for them’. So he (as) said to them: ‘When I (as) have Prayed the morning Prayer, I (as) will come with you’. So when he (as) had Prayed the morning Prayer, he (as) went and they went (with him (as)). So when they were on one of the roads, there was an ant there which had raised its hand to the sky, and placed its feet upon the earth, and it was saying, ‘Our Allah (azwj)! We are also creatures from Your (azwj) creatures, and we are not needless of Your (azwj) sustenance, so do not Destroy us for the sins committed by the children of Adam (as)’. So Suleiman said: ‘Return! You shall be quenched by others (in other ways)’. So they were quenched in that year the like of which they had never been quenched at all’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15099

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ‌ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ عِبَاداً مَيَامِينَ مَيَاسِيرَ يَعِيشُونَ وَ يَعِيشُ النَّاسُ فِي أَكْنَافِهِمْ‌ وَ هُمْ فِي عِبَادِهِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْقَطْرِ وَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عِبَادٌ مَلَاعِينُ مَنَاكِيرُ لَا يَعِيشُونَ وَ لَا يَعِيشُ النَّاسُ فِي أَكْنَافِهِمْ وَ هُمْ فِي عِبَادِهِ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْجَرَادِ لَا يَقَعُونَ عَلَى شَيْ‌ءٍ إِلَّا أَتَوْا عَلَيْهِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

345. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Musa Bin Ja’far, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Khalaf Bin Isa, from Abu Uney Al-Mada’iny, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said that Allah (azwj) has servants who are auspicious and righteous who are living, and the people live in their protection, and they are among His (azwj) servants at the status of the country. And Allah (azwj) has servants who are accursed and deniers. Neither do they live (a good life) nor do the people in their protection, and they are among His (azwj) servants at the status of the locusts. They do not occur on something except that they devour it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]الكنف: الجانب، الظل، جناح الطائر و الجمع أكناف و كنف الإنسان: حضنه أو العضدان و الصدر و يقال: انت في كنف اللّه اي في حرزه و رحمته. قال المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: الحاصل أن الناس مختلفون في اليمن و اليسر و البركة و نفع الخلق و أضدادها فمنهم نفّاعون كقطر المطر يوسّع اللّه عليهم و يوسّعون على الناس و يعيش الناس في ظل حمايتهم و حفظهم و نفعهم و منهم من هو بضد ذلك« ملاعين» أي مبعّدون من رحمة اللّه،« مناكير» جمع منكر أي لا يتأتى منهم المعروف.ص 247

[2]قال الجوهريّ: أتى عليه أي أهلكه.ص 247

alkafi-15100

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ‌ بْنِ شَاذَانَ الْوَاسِطِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع أَشْكُو جَفَاءَ أَهْلِ وَاسِطٍ وَ حَمْلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ وَ كَانَتْ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْعُثْمَانِيَّةِ تُؤْذِينِي فَوَقَّعَ بِخَطِّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ أَوْلِيَائِنَا عَلَى الصَّبْرِ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْبَاطِلِ فَاصْبِرْ لِحُكْمِ رَبِّكَ فَلَوْ قَدْ قَامَ سَيِّدُ الْخَلْقِ‌ لَقَالُوا- يا وَيْلَنا مَنْ بَعَثَنا مِنْ مَرْقَدِنا هذا ما وَعَدَ الرَّحْمنُ‌ وَ صَدَقَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

346. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, together from Muhammad Bin Saalim Bin Abu Salma, from Al-Hassan Bin Shazaan Al-Wasity who said: I wrote to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Ridha (asws) complaining of my alienation from the people of ‘وَاسِطٍ’, and their burdening me, and they were from the Uthmaniyya group, hurting me’. So a reply came in his (asws) handwriting: ‘Surely Allah (azwj) has Taken a Covenant from our (asws) friends for the patience during the government of the falsehood. So be patient for the Judgement of your Lord (azwj). So when the chief of the creatures (Al-Qaim (asws)) makes a stand, they would say: “[36:52] They shall say: O woe to us! who has raised us up from our sleeping-place? This is what the Beneficent Allah promised and the messengers told the truth”.’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]في بعض النسخ‌[ الحسين‌].ص 247

[4]أي المهدى عليه السلام.ص 247

[5]يس: 51.ص 247

alkafi-15101

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الرَّيَّانِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي فَضْلِ مَعْرِفَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا مَدُّوا أَعْيُنَهُمْ إِلَى مَا مَتَّعَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَعْدَاءَ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَ نَعِيمِهَا وَ كَانَتْ دُنْيَاهُمْ أَقَلَّ عِنْدَهُمْ مِمَّا يَطَئُونَهُ بِأَرْجُلِهِمْ وَ لَنُعِّمُوا بِمَعْرِفَةِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ تَلَذَّذُوا بِهَا تَلَذُّذَ مَنْ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي رَوْضَاتِ الْجِنَانِ مَعَ أَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مَعْرِفَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ آنِسٌ مِنْ كُلِّ وَحْشَةٍ وَ صَاحِبٌ مِنْ كُلِّ وَحْدَةٍ وَ نُورٌ مِنْ كُلِّ ظُلْمَةٍ وَ قُوَّةٌ مِنْ كُلِّ ضَعْفٍ وَ شِفَاءٌ مِنْ كُلِّ سُقْمٍ‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ع وَ قَدْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَوْمٌ يُقْتَلُونَ وَ يُحْرَقُونَ وَ يُنْشَرُونَ بِالْمَنَاشِيرِ وَ تَضِيقُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَرْضُ بِرُحْبِهَا فَمَا يَرُدُّهُمْ عَمَّا هُمْ عَلَيْهِ‌ شَيْ‌ءٌ مِمَّا هُمْ فِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ تِرَةٍ وَتَرُوا مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِهِمْ وَ لَا أَذًى بَلْ‌ ما نَقَمُوا مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَمِيدِ فَاسْأَلُوا رَبَّكُمْ دَرَجَاتِهِمْ وَ اصْبِرُوا عَلَى نَوَائِبِ دَهْرِكُمْ تُدْرِكُوا سَعْيَهُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

347. Muhammad Bin Saalim Bin Abu Salma, from Ahmad Bin Al-Rayyaan, from his father, from Jameel Bin Darraaj, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘If the people knew the merits of recognising Allah (azwj) they would not extend their eyes to what treats the enemies of Allah (azwj) have from the blossoms of the life of the world and its bounties. And their world would seem little in their presence than what they are treading on with their feet, and they would enjoy the recognition of Allah (azwj) and relish it with a relish of the one who would not cease to be in the Gardens of the Paradise with the friends of Allah (azwj). The recognition of Allah (azwj) is a comfort in every frightening state, and a companionship in every loneliness, and a Light in every darkness, and strength in every weakness, and a healing in every illness’. Then he (asws) said: ‘And before them were a people who were killed, and burnt, and cut into pieces by the saw, and the earth became constricted for them. So nothing from such hardships could return them from what they were on. And you will see that the one who acted like that with them and hurt them was for no reason other than that they believed in Allah (azwj) the Mighty, the Praiseworthy. So ask your Lord (azwj) for their levels, and be patient upon the ravages of your time in order to understand their quest’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]« مناشير» جمع منشار: آلة ذات اسنان ينشر به الخشب. و قوله:« عما هم عليه» أي من دينهم الحق.ص 248

[2]أي مكروه أو جناية أصابوا منهم قال الفيروزآبادي: وتر الرجل أفزعه و أدركه بمكروه و وتره ماله نقصه إياه و قال الجزريّ: الترة: النقص و قيل التبعة و الهاء فيه عوض الواو المحذوفة.( آت)ص 248

alkafi-15102

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَنَاحٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَلْقاً أَصْغَرَ مِنَ الْبَعُوضِ‌ وَ الْجِرْجِسُ أَصْغَرُ مِنَ الْبَعُوضِ وَ الَّذِي نُسَمِّيهِ نَحْنُ الْوَلَعَ أَصْغَرُ مِنَ الْجِرْجِسِ‌ وَ مَا فِي الْفِيلِ شَيْ‌ءٌ إِلَّا وَ فِيهِ مِثْلُهُ وَ فُضِّلَ عَلَى الْفِيلِ بِالْجَنَاحَيْنِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

348. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Saeed Bin Janaah, from one of our companions, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Allah (azwj) has not Created a creature smaller than the mosquito, and Al-Jarjas is smaller than the mosquito, and that which we call Al-Wala’a is smaller than Al-Jarjas, and there is nothing which the elephant has except that it is in it, similar to it, and it is better than the elephant by having two wings’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]لعل مراده عليه السلام أي من سائر انواعه ليستقيم.( آت) و الجرجس- بالكسر-:ص 248

[4]يحتمل أن يكون الحصر في الأول اضافيا كما أن الظاهر أنّه لا بدّ من تخصيصه بالطيور إذ قد يحس من الحيوانات ما هو أصغر من البعوض إلّا أن يقال: يمكن أن يكون للبعوض أنواع صغار و لا يكون شي‌ء من الحيوان أصغر منها. و الولع غير مذكور في كتب اللغة و الظاهر أنّه أيضا من البعوض أي من سائر أنواعه.( آت)ص 248

alkafi-15103

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ إِذا دَعاكُمْ لِما يُحْيِيكُمْ‌ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي وَلَايَةِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ ما تَسْقُطُ مِنْ وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُها وَ لا حَبَّةٍ فِي‌ ظُلُماتِ الْأَرْضِ‌ وَ لا رَطْبٍ وَ لا يابِسٍ‌ إِلَّا فِي كِتابٍ‌ مُبِينٍ‌[1] قَالَ فَقَالَ الْوَرَقَةُ السِّقْطُ وَ الْحَبَّةُ الْوَلَدُ وَ ظُلُمَاتُ الْأَرْضِ الْأَرْحَامُ وَ الرَّطْبُ مَا يَحْيَى مِنَ النَّاسِ وَ الْيَابِسُ مَا يُقْبَضُ وَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ فِي إِمَامٍ مُبِينٍ‌[2]- قَالَ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- قُلْ سِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ‌ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ كانَ عاقِبَةُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلُ‌ فَقَالَ عَنَى بِذَلِكَ أَيِ انْظُرُوا فِي الْقُرْآنِ فَاعْلَمُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ‌[3] وَ مَا أَخْبَرَكُمْ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَقَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ مُصْبِحِينَ وَ بِاللَّيْلِ‌ أَ فَلا تَعْقِلُونَ‌[4] قَالَ تَمُرُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ إِذَا قَرَأْتُمُ الْقُرْآنَ تَقْرَأُ مَا قَصَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ خَبَرِهِمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

349. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, and Al-Husayn Bin Saeed together from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Abdullah Bin Muskaan, from Zayd Bin Al-Waleed Al-Khash’amy, from Abu Al-Rabi’e Al-Shamy who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[8:24] O you who believe! answer (the call of) Allah and His Messenger when he calls you to that which gives you life”. He (asws) said: ‘It was Revealed regarding the Wilayah of Ali (asws)’. He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[6:59], and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything wet nor dry but (it is all) in a clear book”. He (asws) said: ‘The fallen leaf (is the miscarried child) and the grain is the child, and the darkness of the earth is the womb, and the wet is who lives from the people, and the dry is who has been Captured (died), and all that is in the manifest Imam (asws)’. He (the narrator) said, ‘And I asked him (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[30:42] Say: Travel in the land, then see how was the end of those before”. So he (asws) said: ‘It means by that, look in the Quran so you will come to know how was the eventual end of those who were before you, and what it is informing you from it’. He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘The Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[37:137] And most surely you pass by them in the morning, [37:138] And at night; do you not then understand?” He (asws) said: ‘You pass by them in the Quran when you recite the Quran, read what story Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Told you from their news’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]الأنفال: 24.ص 248

alkafi-15104

عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَبَلِ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ عَلَيْكَ بِالتِّلَادِ وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ كُلَّ مُحْدَثٍ لَا عَهْدَ لَهُ وَ لَا أَمَانَةَ وَ لَا ذِمَّةَ وَ لَا مِيثَاقَ وَ كُنْ عَلَى حَذَرٍ مِنْ أَوْثَقِ النَّاسِ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ أَعْدَاءُ النِّعَمِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

350. From him, from Ibn Muskaan, from a man from the people of Al-Jabl whom he did not name, has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘It is on you to be with the original, and beware of every newly invented matter as there is no pledge for it, nor a trust for it, nor a guarantee for it, nor a Covenant for it. And be cautious of the people whom you rely upon for yourself, for the people are the enemies of the bounties’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]بكسر التاء و قال الجوهريّ: التالد: المال القديم الاصلى الذي ولد عندك و هو نقيض الطارف و كذلك التلاد و الاتلاد و أصل التاء فيه واو.ص 249

[6]أي يريدون زوالها عن صاحبها حسدا أو يفعلون ما يوجب زوال النعمة و إن كان بجهالتهم.( آت)ص 249

alkafi-15105

يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُسْتَهِلِ‌ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ مَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي وَضَعْتُمْ فِيهِ زَيْداً قَالَ قُلْتُ‌ خِصَالٌ ثَلَاثٌ أَمَّا إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَقِلَّةُ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَنَا[1] إِنَّمَا كُنَّا ثَمَانِيَةَ نَفَرٍ وَ أَمَّا الْأُخْرَى فَالَّذِي تَخَوَّفْنَا مِنَ الصُّبْحِ أَنْ يَفْضَحَنَا وَ أَمَّا الثَّالِثَةُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ مَضْجَعَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ سَبَقَ إِلَيْهِ‌[2] فَقَالَ كَمْ إِلَى الْفُرَاتِ مِنَ الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي وَضَعْتُمُوهُ فِيهِ قُلْتُ قَذْفَةُ حَجَرٍ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَ فَلَا كُنْتُمْ أَوْقَرْتُمُوهُ حَدِيداً وَ قَذَفْتُمُوهُ فِي الْفُرَاتِ وَ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا طُقْنَا لِهَذَا[3] فَقَالَ أَيَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ كُنْتُمْ يَوْمَ خَرَجْتُمْ مَعَ زَيْدٍ قُلْتُ مُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ فَمَا كَانَ عَدُوُّكُمْ قُلْتُ كُفَّاراً قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

351. Yahya Al-Halby, from Abu Al-Mustahal, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) questioned me: ‘What was the place in which you placed (the body of) Zayd?’ I said, ‘There were three issues. As for one of them, so there were very few of us who were left behind with us, but rather, we were eight persons. As for the other one, so we were afraid from the morning, which would have exposed us. And as for the third, so it was his bed (resting place) which he proceeded to’. So he (asws) said: ‘How far was the Euphrates from the place in which you placed (buried) him?’ I said, ‘A stone’s throw away’. So he (asws) said: ‘Glory be to Allah (azwj)! So why did you all not tie a (piece of) iron to him, and throw him in the Euphrates, and that would have been preferable?’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), no, by Allah (azwj), we had no way for this’. So he (asws) said: ‘Which thing (were you on) on the day you all came out with Zayd?’ I said, ‘We were Believers’. He (asws) said: ‘Who were your enemies?’ I said, ‘Infidels’. He (asws) said: ‘I (asws) found in the Book of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: "[47:4] So when you meet in battle those who disbelieve, then smite the necks until when you have overcome them, then make (them) prisoners, and afterwards either set them free as a favour or let them ransom (themselves) until the war terminates”. You all began by evacuating yourselves from captivity. Glory be to Allah (azwj)! You did not have the ability to travel with the justice even for a while’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]الظاهر أنّه هو الكميت.( آت)ص 250

[2]إنّما سأله عليه السلام ذلك لانه كان خرج مع زيد و لم يخرج من أصحاب أبى جعفر عليه السلام معه غيره و لنذكر بعض أخبار زيد ليتضح مفاد هذا الخبر. روى السدى عن أشياخه أن زيد بن عليّ و محمّد بن عمر بن عليّ بن أبي طالب و داود بن عليّ بن عبد اللّه بن العباس دخلوا على خالد بن عبد اللّه القسرى و هو وال على العراق فاكرمهم و أجازهم و رجعوا إلى المدينة فلما ولى يوسف عمر العراق و عزل خالد كتب إلى هشام بن عبد الملك يخبره بقدومهم على خالد و أنّه أحسن جوارهم و ابتاع من زيد بن عليّ أرضا بعشرة آلاف دينار ثمّ ردّ الأرض إليه فكتب هشام إلى واليه بالمدينة أن يسرحهم إليه ففعل فلما دخلوا عليه سألهم عن القصة فقالوا: أما الجوائز فنعم و أمّا الأرض فلا فأحلفهم فحلفوا له فصدقهم و ردهم مكرمين و قال وهب بن منبّه: جرت بين زيد بن عليّ و بين عبد اللّه ابن الحسن بن الحسن خشونة تسابّا فيها و ذكرا أمّهات الاولاد فقدم زيد على هشام بهذا السبب فقال له هشام: بلغني أنك تذكر الخلافة و لست هناك فقال: و لم؟ فقال: لانك ابن امة، فقال: قد كان إسماعيل عليه السلام ابن امة فضربه هشام ثمانين سوطا. و ذكر ابن سعد عن الواقدى أن زيد بن قدم على هشام، رفع إليه دينا كثيرا و حوائج فلم يقض منها شيئا فاسمعه هشام كلاما غليظا فخرج من عند هشام و قال: ما أحبّ أحد الحياة إلّا ذل ثمّ مضى إلى الكوفة و بها يوسف بن عمر عامل هشام. قال الواقدى: و كان دينه خمسمائة آلاف درهم، فلما قتل قال هشام: ليتنا قضيناها و كان أهون ممّا صار إليه. قال الواقدى: و بلغ هشام بن عبد الملك مقام زيد بالكوفة فكتب إلى يوسف بن عمر أن أشخص زيدا إلى المدينة فانى أخاف أن يخرجه أهل الكوفة لانه حلو الكلام لسن مع ما فيه من قرابة رسول اللّه، فبعث يوسف بن عمر إلى زيد يأمره بالخروج إلى المدينة و هو يتعلل عليه و الشيعة تتردد إليه فأقام زيد بالكوفة خمسة أشهر و يوسف بن عمر مقيم بالحيرة فبعث إليه يقول: لا بدّ من اشخاصك، فخرج زيد المدينة و تبعة الشيعة يقولون: أين تذهب و معك منّا مائة ألف يضربون دونك بسيوفهم و لم يزالوا به حتّى رجع إلى الكوفة فبايعه جماعة منهم سلمة بن كهيل و منصور بن حزيمة في آخرين فقال له داود بن على: يا ابن أم لا يغرنك هؤلاء من نفسك ففى أهل بيتك لك أتم العبرة و في خذلانهم إياهم كفاية و لم يزل به حتّى شخص إلى القادسية فتبعه جماعة يقولون له: ارجع فأنت المهدى و داود يقول: لا تفعل فهؤلاء قتلوا أخاك و اخوتك و فعلوا ما فعلوا فبايعه منهم خمسة عشر ألفا على نصر كتاب اللّه و سنة رسوله و جهاد الظالمين و نصر المظلومين و اعطاء المحرومين و نصرةص 250

alkafi-15106

يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيُّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ الْخَارِجَةِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَعْفَى نَبِيَّكُمْ‌ أَنْ يَلْقَى مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ مَا لَقِيَتِ الْأَنْبِيَاءُ مِنْ أُمَمِهَا وَ جَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

352. Yahya Al-Halby, from Haroun Bin Al-Kharjat, from Abu Baseer, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Exempted your Prophet (saww) from facing from his (saww) community what the Prophets (as) faced from their communities, and Made that for us (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]أي وهب اللّه له العافية.( آت)ص 252

alkafi-15107

يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

تَمَارَى النَّاسُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ حَرْبُ عَلِيٍّ شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ حَرْبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُونَ فَقَالُوا أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ تَمَارَيْنَا فِي حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ فِي حَرْبِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا حَرْبُ عَلِيٍّ ع شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَالَ بَعْضُنَا حَرْبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَا بَلْ حَرْبُ عَلِيٍّ ع شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَ حَرْبُ عَلِيٍّ ع شَرٌّ مِنْ حَرْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ سَأُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ إِنَّ حَرْبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لَمْ يُقِرُّوا بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَ إِنَّ حَرْبَ عَلِيٍّ ع أَقَرُّوا بِالْإِسْلَامِ ثُمَّ جَحَدُوهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

353. Yahya, from Abdulah Bin Muskaan, from Zureys who said: The people disputed in the presence of Abu Ja’far (asws). So some of them said, ‘The wars fought by Ali (asws) were (against a people) more evil than the wars fought by the Rasool Allah (saww), and some of them said, ‘The wars fought by the Rasool Allah (saww) were (against a people) more evil than the wars fought by Ali (asws)’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So Abu Ja’far listened to them and said: ‘What are you all saying?’ So they said, ‘May Allah (azwj) keep you (asws) well, we are disputing with regards to the wars of the Rasool Allah (saww) and the wars of Ali (asws). Some of us are saying that the wars of Ali (asws) were (against a people) more evil than the wars fought by the Rasool Allah (saww), whilst some of us are saying that the wars fought by the Messenger (saww) were (against a people) more evil than the wars fought by Ali (asws)’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘No! But, the wars of Ali (asws) were (against a people) more evil than the wars of the Rasool Allah (saww)’. So I said to him (asws), ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), the wars of Ali (asws) were (against a people) more evil than the wars of the Rasool Allah (saww)?’ He (asws) said: ‘Yes, and I (asws) shall inform you about that. The Messenger (saww) fought wars (against a people) who did not accept Al-Islam, and that the wars of Ali (asws) were (against a people) who accepted Al-Islam, then fought against him (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]أي محاربوه عليه السلام.ص 252

alkafi-15108

يَحْيَى بْنُ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ آتَيْناهُ أَهْلَهُ‌ وَ مِثْلَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ‌ قُلْتُ

Show clickable narrator chain

وُلْدُهُ كَيْفَ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ أَحْيَا لَهُ مِنْ وُلْدِهِ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَاتُوا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِآجَالِهِمْ مِثْلَ الَّذِينَ هَلَكُوا يَوْمَئِذٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

354. Yahya Bin Umraan, from Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[21:84] and We gave him his household (that he had lost) and the like thereof along with them”. I said, ‘His (Prophet Ayub (as)) children, how was he (as) given the like of them, with them?’ He (asws) said: ‘He (azwj) Revived for him (as) from his (as) children who had died before that of natural causes, and the like (number) of those who had died on that day’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]الأنبياء: 84. و الضمير راجع إلى أيّوب عليه السلام.ص 252

alkafi-15109

يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيُّ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ‌ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- كَأَنَّما أُغْشِيَتْ‌ وُجُوهُهُمْ قِطَعاً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُظْلِماً قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

أَ مَا تَرَى الْبَيْتَ إِذَا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ كَانَ أَشَدَّ سَوَاداً مِنْ خَارِجٍ فَلِذَلِكَ هُمْ يَزْدَادُونَ سَوَاداً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

355. Yahya Al-halby, from Al-Musna, from Abu Baseer, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[10:27] as if their faces had been covered with slices of the dense darkness of night”, he (asws) said: ‘But, have you seen the house when it is the night, so it would be darker inside than the outside of it. So, like that, their darkness would be increased’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]يونس: 28.« قطعا» جمع قطعة.ص 253

alkafi-15110

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَعْيَنَ يَسْأَلُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُسَائِلُهُ حَتَّى قَالَ فَهَلَكَ النَّاسُ إِذاً قَالَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ يَا ابْنَ أَعْيَنَ فَهَلَكَ النَّاسُ أَجْمَعُونَ قُلْتُ مَنْ فِي الْمَشْرِقِ وَ مَنْ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ إِنَّهَا فُتِحَتْ بِضَلَالٍ إِي وَ اللَّهِ لَهَلَكُوا إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

356. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moala Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Abaan Bin Usman, from Al-haris Bin Al-Mugheira who said: I heard Abdul Malik Bin Ayn ask Abu Abdullah (asws) and he did not stop asking until he said, ‘So the people are destroyed’. He (asws) said: ‘Yes, by Allah (azwj)! O Ibn Ayn, all the people destroyed’. I said, ‘The ones who are in the east and the one who are in the west?’ He (asws) said: ‘They have been conquered by misguidance. Yes, by Allah (azwj)! They were destroyed except for three (Salman (ar), Abu Dharr (ar) and Al-Miqdad (ar))’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15111

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ وَ عِدَّةٍ قَالُوا كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جُلُوساً فَقَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

ع لَا يَسْتَحِقُّ عَبْدٌ حَقِيقَةَ الْإِيمَانِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْمَوْتُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ وَ يَكُونَ الْمَرَضُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الصِّحَّةِ وَ يَكُونَ الْفَقْرُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْغِنَى فَأَنْتُمْ كَذَا فَقَالُوا لَا وَ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنَا اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ وَ سُقِطَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ‌ وَ وَقَعَ الْيَأْسُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا دَاخَلَهُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَ يَسُرُّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنَّهُ عُمِّرَ مَا عُمِّرَ ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَوْ يَمُوتُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ قَالُوا بَلْ يَمُوتُ عَلَى مَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ السَّاعَةَ قَالَ فَأَرَى الْمَوْتَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ يَسُرُّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْ بَقِيَ مَا بَقِيَ لَا يُصِيبُهُ شَيْ‌ءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأَمْرَاضِ وَ الْأَوْجَاعِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالُوا لَا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَرَى الْمَرَضَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الصِّحَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ يَسُرُّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنَّ لَهُ مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَ هُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالُوا لَا يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَأَرَى الْفَقْرَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

357. Muhammad Biin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Is’haq Bin Yazeed, from Mahraan, from Abaan Bin Taglub, and a number who said: We were seated in the presence of Abu Abdullah (asws), so he (asws) said; ‘A servant does not become deserving of the true belief until the death becomes more beloved to him than the life, and the illness becomes more beloved to him than the health, and the poverty becomes more beloved to him than the richness. So are you all like this?’ So we said, ‘No, by Allah (azwj)! May Allah (azwj) Make us to be sacrificed for you (asws) ‘. And (their heads) fell into their hands, and despair filled their hearts. So when he (asws) saw what had entered into them from that, he (asws) said: ‘Is it more pleasing for one of you that he lives for as long as he does, then dies upon other than this matter (Al-Wilayah), or he dies what he is upon?’ We said, ‘But, dying what he is at this time’. He (asws) said: ‘So I (asws) see that the death is more beloved to you than the life’. Then said: ‘Is it more pleasing for one of you to remain upon what he is and not be struck by anything from these illnesses and the pains until he dies upon other than this matter (Al-Wilayah)’. We said, ‘No, O son (asws) of the Rasool Allah (saww)’. He (asws) said: ‘So I (asws) see that illness is more beloved to you than the health’. Then said: ‘Is it more pleasing to one of you that for him should be all that the sun rises upon, and he is upon other than this matter (Al-Wilayah)?’ We said, ‘No, O son (asws) of the Rasool Allah (saww)’. He (asws) said: ‘So I (asws) see that the poverty is more beloved to you than the richness’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]قال الزمخشريّ في تفسير قوله تعالى:« وَ لَمَّا سُقِطَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ» أى لما اشتد ندمهم و حسرتهم على عبادتهم العجل لان من شأن من اشتد ندمه و حسرته أن يعض يده غما فيصير يده مسقوطا فيها لان فاه قد وقع فيها و سقط مسند الى في أيديهم و هو من باب الكناية.( آت)ص 253

alkafi-15112

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ اللَّحَّامِ‌ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ خَالَفْتَنِي فِي الْعَمَلِ لَمْ تَنْزِلْ مَعِيَ غَداً فِي الْمَنْزِلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَتَوَلَّى قَوْمٌ قَوْماً يُخَالِفُونَهُمْ فِي أَعْمَالِهِمْ يَنْزِلُونَ مَعَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَلَّا وَ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

358. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Hammaad Al-Laham, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said that his (asws) father (asws) said: ‘O my (asws) son (asws)! If you (asws) oppose me (asws) in the deeds, you (asws) will not be descending with me (asws) tomorrow in the Dwelling (Hereafter)’. Then added: ‘Allah (azwj) has Refused to make friendship between those who oppose each other in their deeds when they are resurrected together on the Day of Judgement. No! By the Lord (azwj) of the Kabah (it will not happen)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15113

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‌ مَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ يَدِينُ بِدِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع إِلَّا نَحْنُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا وَ لَا هُدِيَ مَنْ هُدِيَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِلَّا بِنَا وَ لَا ضَلَّ مَنْ ضَلَّ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ إِلَّا بِنَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

359. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza who said: I heard Abu Ja’far (asws) saying: ‘There is no one from this community who has made a Religion for himself with the Religion of Ibrahim (as) except for us (asws), and our (asws) Shites. And there is none who is upon the guidance who has been guided from this community except by us (asws), nor has he strayed, the one who has strayed from this community, except due to (opposing) us (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15114

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ يَجِي‌ءُ مِنْهُ الشَّيْ‌ءُ عَلَى حَدِّ الْغَضَبِ يُؤَاخِذُهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْتَغْلِقَ عَبْدَهُ‌ وَ فِي نُسْخَةِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِ ع يَسْتَقْلِقَ عَبْدَهُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

360. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Ali Bin Atiyya, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said, ‘I was in his (asws) presence and a man asked him (asws) about a man from whom something comes out due to his anger, will Allah (azwj) Hold him responsible for it?’ So he (asws) said: ‘Allah (azwj) is more benevolent than Tying down His (azwj) servant’. And in a copy from Abu Al-Hassan The First (asws): (which says Allah (azwj) does not) ‘Coerce His (azwj) servant’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]أي يكلفه و يجبره فيما لم يكن له فيه اختيار: قال الفيروزآبادي استغلقنى في بيعته:ص 254

[2]لعله كان الحديث في بعض كتب الأصول مرويا عن ابى الحسن عليه السلام و فيه كان يستقلق- بالقافين- من القلق بمعنى الانزعاج و الاضطراب و يرجع إلى الأول بتكلف.( آت)ص 254

alkafi-15115

عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ إِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي حَيَاتِي خَيْراً وَ فِي مَمَاتِي خَيْراً قَالَ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا حَيَاتَكَ فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا فَمَا لَنَا فِي وَفَاتِكَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا فِي حَيَاتِي فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ- وَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَ أَنْتَ فِيهِمْ‌ وَ أَمَّا فِي مَمَاتِي فَتُعْرَضُ عَلَيَّ أَعْمَالُكُمْ فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

361. Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza and someone else, has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) says that the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘There is goodness for you in my (saww) being alive and goodness for you in my (saww) passing away’. So they said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww)! As for your (saww) being alive, so we have known that. So what is (goodness) for us in your (saww) passing away?’ He (saww) said: ‘As for my (saww) being alive, so Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[8:33] But Allah was not going to chastise them while you were among them”. And as for my (saww) passing away, your deeds would get presented to me (saww), so I (saww) would be seeking Forgiveness for you’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]الأنفال: 33.ص 254

alkafi-15116

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ إِنَّ مِمَّنْ يَنْتَحِلُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ لَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَيَحْتَاجُ إِلَى كَذِبِهِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

362. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hashaam Bin Saalim who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Whosoever (other than us (asws)) claims to have the Command (Wilayah), he has lied to the extent that the Satan (la) would be needy of his lie’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]أي يدعيه من غير أنّ يتصف به واقعا او من يدعى الإمامة بغير حق.( آت)ص 254

[5]أي هم أعوان الشيطان بل هم أشدّ اضلالا منه.( آت)ص 254

alkafi-15117

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا عَرَفْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ مِنْ بَابِ الْفِيلِ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ‌ فَتَبِعْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَى بِئْرَ الزَّكَاةِ وَ هِيَ عِنْدَ دَارِ صَالِحِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ إِذَا بِنَاقَتَيْنِ مَعْقُولَتَيْنِ وَ مَعَهُمَا غُلَامٌ أَسْوَدُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَدَنَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا أَقْدَمَكَ بِلَاداً قُتِلَ فِيهَا أَبُوكَ وَ جَدُّكَ فَقَالَ زُرْتُ أَبِي وَ صَلَّيْتُ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَا هُوَ ذَا وَجْهِي صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

363. Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammaad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Abu Hamza who said: The first time I recognised Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) was when I saw a man enter from the Door of ‘Al-Feel’. He (asws) Prayed four cycles. So I followed him (asws) until he (asws) came to the well of Al-Zakat, and it was in the house of Salih Bin Ali, and there were two she-camels with whom was a black slave. So I said to him, ‘Who is this one?’ He said, ‘This is Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws). So I approached him (asws). I greeted him (asws) and said to him (asws), ‘What is the reason that you (asws) have walked into the city in which your (asws) father (asws), and your (asws) grandfather were killed?’ So he (asws) said: ‘I (asws) visited (Ziyarat) my (asws) father, and Prayed in this Masjid’. Then said: ‘This is where I (asws) have turned my (asws) attention to. May Allah (azwj) Send Greetings upon him (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]كان هذا الباب مشتهرا بباب الثعبان لدخول ثعبان الذي كلم أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام منه و حكايته مشهورة بين الخاصّة و العامّة مسطورة في كتب الفريقين ثمّ إن بني أميّة لعنهم اللّه لاخفاء معجزته عليه السلام ربطوا هناك فيلا فاشتهر بذلك.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ بئر الركوة].ص 255

[2]الوجه مستقبل كل شي‌ء أن أتوجه الساعة إلى المدينة و لا أقف هناك فلا تخف على.( آت) اقول: لعل المعنى أن هذا سبب قدومى.ص 255

alkafi-15118

عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مَظْلُوماً فَقَدْ جَعَلْنا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطاناً فَلا يُسْرِفْ فِي الْقَتْلِ‌ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الْحُسَيْنِ ع لَوْ قُتِلَ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ بِهِ مَا كَانَ سَرَفاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

364. From him, from Salih, from Al-Hajjaal, from one of his companions, who has reported: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[17:33] and whoever is slain unjustly, We have indeed given to his heir authority, so let him not exceed the just limits in slaying”. He (asws) said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Al-Husayn (asws). Even if all the people of the earth were to be killed for it, it would not be excessive’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]الإسراء: 33.ص 255

alkafi-15119

عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ‌ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ الْحُوتَ الَّذِي يَحْمِلُ الْأَرْضَ أَسَرَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَحْمِلُ الْأَرْضَ بِقُوَّتِهِ فَأَرْسَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ حُوتاً أَصْغَرَ مِنْ شِبْرٍ وَ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ فِتْرٍ فَدَخَلَتْ فِي خَيَاشِيمِهِ فَصَعِقَ فَمَكَثَ بِذَلِكَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَءُوفَ بِهِ وَ رَحِمَهُ وَ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ بِأَرْضٍ زَلْزَلَةً بَعَثَ ذَلِكَ الْحُوتَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْحُوتِ فَإِذَا رَآهُ اضْطَرَبَ فَتَزَلْزَلَتِ الْأَرْضُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

365. From him, from Salih, from one of his companions, from Abdul Samad Bin Basheer, who has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that: ‘The whale which is carrying the earth secretly said to itself that it is carrying the earth by its own strength. So Allah (azwj) the High Sent to it a fish smaller than a palm’s length, and larger than a finger. So it entered in its gills and shocked it. It remained like that for forty days. Then Allah (azwj) Raised it and was Merciful to it, and Took it out. So whenever Allah (azwj) Intends the earth to be in a quake, He (azwj) Sends that (small) fish to that (big) fish. So when it sees it, it becomes restless, so the earth gets engulfed by the earthquake’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]قال النجاشيّ: انه كان ملتبسا يعرف و ينكر و قال ابن الغضائري: ضعيف.ص 255

[5]الفتر- بالكسر-: ما بين طرف الإبهام و طرف السبابة إذا فتحها.ص 255

alkafi-15120

عَنْهُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِ‌ عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَاضْطَرَبَتِ الْأَرْضُ فَوَحَاهَا بِيَدِهِ‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهَا اسْكُنِي مَا لَكِ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا وَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتِ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَأَجَابَتْنِي‌ وَ لَكِنْ لَيْسَتْ بِتِلْكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

366. From him, from Salih, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskaan, from Abu Bakr Al-Hazramy, from Tameem Bin Haatim who said: We were with Amir-ul-Momineen (asws), so the earth became restless (tremor). So he (asws) gestured with his (asws) hand, then said to it: ‘Calm down! What is the matter with you?’ Then he (asws) turned towards us and said: ‘But, had it been that (quake) which Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Said, it would have answered me (asws), but it is not that one’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]أي لو كانت زلزلة القيامة التي ذكرها اللّه في سورة الزلزال لاجابتنى عند ما سألت عنها مالك لقوله تعالى:« يَوْمَئِذٍ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبارَها».( آت)ص 256

[2]الوحى: الإشارة.ص 256

alkafi-15121

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَعِ عَنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

صَفْوَانُ وَ لَا أَعْلَمُ إِلَّا أَنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِي شِبْلٍ‌ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ مَنْ أَحَبَّكُمْ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ- دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَقُلْ كَمَا تَقُولُونَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

367. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwaan Bin Yahya, from Abu Al-Yas’a, from Abu Shabl, ‘Safwaan said, ‘And I do not know except that I have heard from Abu Shabl, that: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The one loves you due to what you are upon (Al-Wilayah), would enter the Paradise even if he never said anything similar to what you are saying’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]الظاهر أن أبا شبل هو عبد اللّه بن سعيد الثقة.( آت)ص 256

alkafi-15122

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع لَمَّا انْقَضَتِ الْقِصَّةُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ طَلْحَةَ وَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَ عَائِشَةَ- بِالْبَصْرَةِ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلَّى عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ع ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ تَفْتِنُ النَّاسَ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ وَ تُزَيِّنُ لَهُمْ بِعَاجِلِهَا وَ ايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَتَغُرُّ مَنْ أَمَّلَهَا وَ تُخْلِفُ مَنْ رَجَاهَا وَ سَتُورِثُ أَقْوَاماً النَّدَامَةَ وَ الْحَسْرَةَ بِإِقْبَالِهِمْ عَلَيْهَا وَ تَنَافُسِهِمْ فِيهَا وَ حَسَدِهِمْ وَ بَغْيِهِمْ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّينِ وَ الْفَضْلِ فِيهَا ظُلْماً وَ عُدْوَاناً وَ بَغْياً وَ أَشَراً وَ بَطَراً وَ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ مَا عَاشَ قَوْمٌ قَطُّ فِي غَضَارَةٍ مِنْ كَرَامَةِ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ فِي مَعَاشِ دُنْيَا وَ لَا دَائِمِ تَقْوَى فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الشُّكْرِ لِنِعَمِهِ فَأَزَالَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُمْ إِلَّا مِنْ بَعْدِ تَغْيِيرٍ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ تَحْوِيلٍ عَنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَ الْحَادِثِ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ قِلَّةِ مُحَافَظَةٍ وَ تَرْكِ مُرَاقَبَةِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ تَهَاوُنٍ بِشُكْرِ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي مُحْكَمِ كِتَابِهِ- إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُغَيِّرُ ما بِقَوْمٍ‌ حَتَّى يُغَيِّرُوا ما بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ‌ وَ إِذا أَرادَ اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ سُوْءاً فَلا مَرَدَّ لَهُ‌ وَ ما لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ والٍ‌ وَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْمَعَاصِي وَ كَسَبَةَ الذُّنُوبِ إِذَا هُمْ حُذِّرُوا زَوَالَ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ وَ حُلُولَ نَقِمَتِهِ وَ تَحْوِيلَ عَافِيَتِهِ أَيْقَنُوا أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَأَقْلَعُوا وَ تَابُوا وَ فَزِعُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِصِدْقٍ مِنْ نِيَّاتِهِمْ وَ إِقْرَارٍ مِنْهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَ إِسَاءَتِهِمْ لَصَفَحَ لَهُمْ عَنْ كُلِّ ذَنْبٍ وَ إِذاً لَأَقَالَهُمْ كُلَّ عَثْرَةٍ وَ لَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّ كَرَامَةِ نِعْمَةٍ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ لَهُمْ مِنْ صَلَاحِ أَمْرِهِمْ وَ مِمَّا كَانَ أَنْعَمَ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّ مَا زَالَ عَنْهُمْ وَ أُفْسِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ‌ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ‌ حَقَّ تُقاتِهِ‌ وَ اسْتَشْعِرُوا خَوْفَ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ أَخْلِصُوا الْيَقِينَ‌ وَ تُوبُوا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قَبِيحِ مَا اسْتَفَزَّكُمُ‌ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ قِتَالِ وَلِيِّ الْأَمْرِ وَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَا تَعَاوَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تَفْرِيقِ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَ تَشَتُّتِ الْأَمْرِ وَ فَسَادِ صَلَاحِ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ ... وَ يَعْفُوا عَنِ السَّيِّئاتِ‌ وَ يَعْلَمُ ما تَفْعَلُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

368. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al-No’man Abu Ja’far Al-Ahowl, from salaam Bin Al-Mustaneer, who has said the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said that: ‘Amir-ul-Momineen (asws), when the story in between him (asws) and Talha, and Al-Zubeyr, and Ayesha concluded at Al-Basra, he (asws) ascended the Pulpit. So he (asws) Praised Allah (azwj) and Extolled Him (azwj), and sent greetings upon the Rasool Allah (saww), then said: ‘O you people! The world is sweet and green, enchanting the people by the desires, and adorning them with its current affairs. And I (asws) swear by Allah (azwj) that it deceives the one who hopes in it, and breaks the one who wishes for it, and there are people who would be inheriting the regret and the sorrow by advancing towards it and competing with regards to it, by their jealousies and their rebellion against the people of the religion. And they achieve preferences in it by injustice, and animosity, and rebellion, and ungratefulness. By Allah (azwj)! No people lived in the honour and dignity of the Bounties of Allah (azwj) in the life of the world, nor everlasting piety in obedience to Allah (azwj) and the appreciation for His (azwj) Bounties, and all that declined from them except after they had changed themselves, and diverted from the obedience to Allah (azwj), and committed their sins were hardly vigilant, and ignored the Surveillance of Allah (azwj) Majestic and Mighty, and being complacent of appreciation for the Bounties of Allah (azwj), because Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic is Saying in the Decisive (Verses) of His (azwj) Book that: “[13:11] surely Allah does not change the condition of a people until they change their own condition; and when Allah intends evil to a people, there is no averting it, and besides Him they have no protector”. And had the people of the disobedience, and the accumulators of the sins been cautious of the decline of the Bounties of Allah (azwj) (for them) and their replacement by His (azwj) Anger and the changing of their health, been convinced that it is from Allah (azwj) for what their own hands have accumulated, they would have changed, and repented, and panicked to Allah (azwj) by the sincerity of their intentions, and acknowledgement of their sins and their offences, He (azwj) would Forgive all the sins and Overlook all the faults, and Return to them all the Prestigious Bounties. Then He (azwj) would Correct their affairs, and from all that He (azwj) had Favoured them by which had declined from them and had been spoilt. So fear Allah (azwj), O you people, with the rightful fear, and feel the fear of Allah (azwj) and be convinced with sincerity, and repent to Him (azwj) from the ugliness of what the Satan (la) has enticed you with of the fighting against ‘وَلِيِّ الْأَمْرِ وَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ’ the Master (asws) of the Command (Wali Al-Amr) and the People (asws) of the Knowledge after the Rasool Allah (saww) and do not co-operate with those who create differences in the group, and disperse the affairs, and spoil the relationships. Allah (azwj) Accept the repentance and Excuses the sins, and He (azwj) Knows what you are doing’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 5

[4]أي غضة ناعمة طرية.ص 256

[5]الاشر: شدة الفرح و النشاط. و البطر: قلة احتمال النعمة و السعة.ص 256

[6]الرعد: 11.ص 256

[1]في بعض النسخ‌[ اخلصوا النفس‌].ص 257

[2]أي استخفكم و وجدكم مسرعين إلى ما دعاكم إليه.( آت)ص 257

alkafi-15123

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَدَائِنِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَلَقَ نَجْماً فِي الْفَلَكِ السَّابِعِ فَخَلَقَهُ مِنْ مَاءٍ بَارِدٍ وَ سَائِرَ النُّجُومِ السِّتَّةِ الْجَارِيَاتِ مِنْ مَاءٍ حَارٍّ وَ هُوَ نَجْمُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ وَ هُوَ نَجْمُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَأْمُرُ بِالْخُرُوجِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الزُّهْدِ فِيهَا وَ يَأْمُرُ بِافْتِرَاشِ التُّرَابِ وَ تَوَسُّدِ اللَّبِنِ وَ لِبَاسِ الْخَشِنِ وَ أَكْلِ الْجَشِبِ‌ وَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ نَجْماً أَقْرَبَ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنْهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

369. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Usman who said: Abu Abdullah Al-Mada’iny narrated from Abu Abdullah (asws) having said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Created a star in the seventh orbit. So he (azwj) Created it from cold water and the rest of the six stars flowed from hot water, and it is the star of the Prophets (as), and the successors (asws) and it is the star of Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) commanding the exit from the world, and the ascetism in it, and commanding for the dust to be the mattress, and bricks to rest upon (for a pillow), and coarse clothing, and eating the tasteless (food), and Allah (azwj) has not Created a star more closer to Allah (azwj) the High, than it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]الجشب من الطعام ما غلظ و لا أدم معه.ص 257

alkafi-15124

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ‌ عَنْ يَاسِرٍ الْخَادِمِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع رَأَيْتُ فِي النَّوْمِ كَأَنَّ قَفَصاً فِيهِ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ قَارُورَةً إِذْ وَقَعَ الْقَفَصُ فَتَكَسَّرَتِ الْقَوَارِيرُ فَقَالَ إِنْ صَدَقَتْ رُؤْيَاكَ يَخْرُجُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَمْلِكُ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ فَخَرَجَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بِالْكُوفَةِ مَعَ أَبِي السَّرَايَا فَمَكَثَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً ثُمَّ مَاتَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

370. Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Yaser Al-Khadam who said: I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Ridha (asws), ‘I saw (a dream) during the sleep, as if there was a cage in which were seventeen bottles. There was an impact upon the cage and the bottles broke’. So he (asws) said: ‘If your dream is true, a man from my (asws) Household would come out, govern for seventeen days, then die’. So Muhammad Bin Ibrahim came out at Al-Kufa along with Abu Al-Saraaya. So he remained for seventeen days, then died’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]الظاهر الصواب: الحسين عن أحمد بن هلال كما في بعض النسخ و كما يدلّ عليه سند الخبر الذي بعده. و الحسين هو ابن محمّد الأشعريّ و يحتمل ابن أحمد أيضا كما في المرآة.ص 257

[5]ابو السرايا اسمه سرى بن منصور و كان من امراء المأمون ثمّ بايع محمّد بن إبراهيم طباطبا ثمّ محمّد بن محمّد بن زيد ثمّ اسر و قتل. راجع مقاتل الطالبين 518 إلى 550. ط 1368 قاهرة.ص 257

alkafi-15125

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع فِي أَيَّامِ هَارُونَ إِنَّكَ قَدْ شَهَرْتَ نَفْسَكَ بِهَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَ جَلَسْتَ مَجْلِسَ أَبِيكَ وَ سَيْفُ هَارُونَ يُقَطِّرُ الدَّمَ فَقَالَ جَرَّأَنِي عَلَى هَذَا مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنْ أَخَذَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ مِنْ‌ رَأْسِي شَعْرَةً فَاشْهَدُوا أَنِّي لَسْتُ بِنَبِيٍّ وَ أَنَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنْ أَخَذَ هَارُونُ مِنْ رَأْسِي شَعْرَةً فَاشْهَدُوا أَنِّي لَسْتُ بِإِمَامٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

371. From him, from Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Muhammad Bin Sinan who said: I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Ridha (asws), during the days of Haroun, ‘You (asws) have famed yourself (asws) by this Command, and are sitting in the seat of your (asws) father, whilst the sword of Haroun drips blood’. So he (asws) said: ‘What encouraged me (asws) was what the Rasool Allah (saww) said; ‘If Abu Jahl (la) can take a single hair from my (saww) head (to hurt me (saww)), so testify that I (saww) am not a Prophet (saww), and I (asws) say to you that if Haroun can take a single hair from my (asws) head, so testify that I (asws) am not an Imam (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15126

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

تَعَرَّضَ رَجُلٌ‌ مِنْ وُلْدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِجَارِيَةِ رَجُلٍ عَقِيلِيٍّ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ‌ إِنَّ هَذَا الْعُمَرِيَّ قَدْ آذَانِي فَقَالَ لَهَا عِدِيهِ وَ أَدْخِلِيهِ الدِّهْلِيزَ فَأَدْخَلَتْهُ فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ‌ فَقَتَلَهُ وَ أَلْقَاهُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاجْتَمَعَ الْبَكْرِيُّونَ وَ الْعُمَرِيُّونَ وَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّونَ وَ قَالُوا مَا لِصَاحِبِنَا كُفْوٌ لَنْ نَقْتُلَ بِهِ إِلَّا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مَا قَتَلَ صَاحِبَنَا غَيْرُهُ وَ كَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَدْ مَضَى نَحْوَ قُبَا فَلَقِيتُهُ بِمَا اجْتَمَعَ الْقَوْمُ‌ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ دَعْهُمْ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ وَ رَأَوْهُ وَثَبُوا عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالُوا مَا قَتَلَ صَاحِبَنَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ وَ مَا نَقْتُلُ بِهِ أَحَداً غَيْرَكَ فَقَالَ لِيُكَلِّمْنِي مِنْكُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ فَاعْتَزَلَ قَوْمٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَخَذَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَأَدْخَلَهُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَخَرَجُوا وَ هُمْ يَقُولُونَ شَيْخُنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلُهُ يَفْعَلُ هَذَا وَ لَا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ انْصَرِفُوا قَالَ فَمَضَيْتُ مَعَهُ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا كَانَ أَقْرَبَ رِضَاهُمْ مِنْ سَخَطِهِمْ قَالَ نَعَمْ دَعَوْتُهُمْ فَقُلْتُ أَمْسِكُوا وَ إِلَّا أَخْرَجْتُ الصَّحِيفَةَ فَقُلْتُ وَ مَا هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةُ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّ الْخَطَّابِ كَانَتْ أَمَةً لِلزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَسَطَّرَ بِهَا نُفَيْلٌ‌ فَأَحْبَلَهَا فَطَلَبَهُ الزُّبَيْرُ فَخَرَجَ هَارِباً إِلَى الطَّائِفِ فَخَرَجَ الزُّبَيْرُ خَلْفَهُ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِ ثَقِيفٌ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا تَعْمَلُ هَاهُنَا قَالَ جَارِيَتِي سَطَّرَ بِهَا نُفَيْلُكُمْ فَهَرَبَ مِنْهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَ خَرَجَ الزُّبَيْرُ فِي تِجَارَةٍ لَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى مَلِكِ الدُّومَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةٌ قَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ قَدْ أَخَذْتَ وَلَدَهُ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لِيَظْهَرْ لِي حَتَّى‌ أَعْرِفَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ دَخَلَ عَلَى الْمَلِكِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْمَلِكُ ضَحِكَ فَقَالَ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ قَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ وَلَدَتْهُ عَرَبِيَّةٌ لَمَّا رَآكَ قَدْ دَخَلْتَ لَمْ يَمْلِكِ اسْتَهُ أَنْ جَعَلَ يَضْرِطُ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ إِذَا صِرْتُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ قَضَيْتُ حَاجَتَكَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الزُّبَيْرُ تَحَمَّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ‌ كُلِّهَا أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنَهُ فَأَبَى ثُمَّ تَحَمَّلَ عَلَيْهِ بِعَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَهُ عَمَلٌ أَ مَا عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فَعَلَ فِي ابْنِي فُلَانٍ وَ لَكِنِ امْضُوا أَنْتُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَصَدُوهُ وَ كَلَّمُوهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ الزُّبَيْرُ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَهُ دَوْلَةٌ وَ إِنَّ ابْنَ هَذَا ابْنُ الشَّيْطَانِ وَ لَسْتُ آمَنُ أَنْ يَتَرَأَّسَ عَلَيْنَا وَ لَكِنْ أَدْخِلُوهُ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَيَّ عَلَى أَنْ أُحْمِيَ لَهُ حَدِيدَةً وَ أَخُطَّ فِي وَجْهِهِ خُطُوطاً وَ أَكْتُبَ عَلَيْهِ وَ عَلَى ابْنِهِ أَلَّا يَتَصَدَّرَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَ لَا يَتَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَوْلَادِنَا وَ لَا يَضْرِبَ مَعَنَا بِسَهْمٍ‌ قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا وَ خَطَّ وَجْهَهُ بِالْحَدِيدَةِ وَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ وَ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابُ عِنْدَنَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِنْ أَمْسَكْتُمْ وَ إِلَّا أَخْرَجْتُ الْكِتَابَ فَفِيهِ فَضِيحَتُكُمْ فَأَمْسَكُوا وَ تُوُفِّيَ مَوْلًى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لَمْ يُخَلِّفْ وَارِثاً فَخَاصَمَ فِيهِ وُلْدُ الْعَبَّاسِ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ كَانَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَدْ حَجَّ فِي تِلْكَ السَّنَةِ فَجَلَسَ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْوَلَاءُ لَنَا وَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بَلِ الْوَلَاءُ لِي فَقَالَ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍ‌ إِنَّ أَبَاكَ قَاتَلَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ أَبِي قَاتَلَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَدْ كَانَ حَظُّ أَبِيكَ فِيهِ الْأَوْفَرَ ثُمَّ فَرَّ بِخِيَانَتِهِ وَ قَالَ- وَ اللَّهِ لَأُطَوِّقَنَّكَ غَداً طَوْقَ الْحَمَامَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ كَلَامُكَ هَذَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ بَعْرَةٍ فِي وَادِي الْأَزْرَقِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ وَادٍ لَيْسَ لَكَ وَ لَا لِأَبِيكَ فِيهِ حَقٌ‌ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ إِذَا كَانَ غَداً جَلَسْتُ لَكُمْ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ خَرَجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ مَعَهُ كِتَابٌ فِي كِرْبَاسَةٍ وَ جَلَسَ لَهُمْ هِشَامٌ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع الْكِتَابَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ قَرَأَهُ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي جَنْدَلَ الْخُزَاعِيَّ وَ عُكَّاشَةَ الضَّمْرِيَّ وَ كَانَا شَيْخَيْنِ قَدْ أَدْرَكَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةَ فَرَمَى بِالْكِتَابِ إِلَيْهِمَا فَقَالَ تَعْرِفَانِ هَذِهِ الْخُطُوطَ قَالا نَعَمْ هَذَا خَطُّ الْعَاصِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَ هَذَا خَطُّ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ لِفُلَانٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ هَذَا خَطُّ حَرْبِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ فَقَالَ هِشَامٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَرَى خُطُوطَ أَجْدَادِي عِنْدَكُمْ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَقَدْ قَضَيْتُ بِالْوَلَاءِ لَكَ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ- إِنْ عَادَتِ الْعَقْرَبُ عُدْنَا لَهَا وَ كَانَتِ النَّعْلُ لَهَا حَاضِرَهْ‌ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ فَإِنَّ نُتَيْلَةَ كَانَتْ أَمَةً لِأُمِّ الزُّبَيْرِ وَ لِأَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَهَا عَبْدُ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَأَوْلَدَهَا فُلَاناً فَقَالَ لَهُ الزُّبَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْجَارِيَةُ وَرِثْنَاهَا مِنْ أُمِّنَا وَ ابْنُكَ هَذَا عَبْدٌ لَنَا فَتَحَمَّلَ عَلَيْهِ‌ بِبُطُونِ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ عَلَى خَلَّةٍ عَلَى أَنْ لَا يَتَصَدَّرَ ابْنُكَ هَذَا فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَ لَا يَضْرِبَ مَعَنَا بِسَهْمٍ فَكَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَاباً وَ أَشْهَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ هَذَا الْكِتَابُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

372. From him, from Ahmad, from Zara’at, from Sama’at who said: A man from the children of Umar Bin Al-Khattaab exposed (molested) a maid of an Uqeyli man. So she said to him, It was this Umary who has hurt me’. So he said to her, ‘Let him come into the corridor’. So she let him in, and he pounced hard and killed him, and threw his body onto the street’ So the Bakries, and Umaries, and Usmaanies gathered and said, ‘There is no match for our companion. We will not avenge his killing except by Ja’far Bin Muhammad, and we will not kill for our companion except him (asws). And Abu Abdullah (asws) had gone near the Quba. So I met him (asws) and told of the gathering of the people against him (asws). So he (asws) said: ‘Leave them’. So when they came and saw him (asws), they were aggressive against him (asws) and said, ‘No one killed our companion apart from you (asws), and we will not kill anyone apart from you (asws)’. So he (asws) said; ‘Let a group from you speak to me (asws)’. So a group separated itself from them, grabbed him (asws) by the hand and entered with him (asws) into the Masjid. So when they came out, they were saying, ‘Our Sheikh is Abu Abdullah Ja’far Bin Muhammad (asws). We seek Refuge with Allah (azwj) that there was someone like him (asws) and for having done this, or ordered for it’. They dispersed. When they had finished with him (asws), I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), how close was their happiness from their anger’. He (asws) said: ‘Yes. I (asws) called them, so I (asws) said: ‘Let me (asws) go or else I (asws) will bring out the Parchment!’ So I said, ‘And what is this Parchment, may I be sacrificed for you (asws)?’ So he (asws) said: ‘The mother of Al-Khattaab was a slave girl of Al-Zubeyr Bin Abdul Muttalib. Nufeyl seduced her and impregnated her. So Zubeyr was looking for him, and he fled to Al-Taef. Zubeyr went out behind him. Saqeef saw him and said, ‘O Abu Abdullah, what are you doing over here?’ My maid was seduced by Nufeyl’. So he ran away from it to Syria and Al-Zubeyr went out on business to Syria. So he came up to the King of Dowmat who said to him, ‘O Abu Abdullah! I have a need from you’. He said, ‘And what is your need, O King’. He said, ‘A man from your people has taken his son, so I would love to return him back to his father’. He said, ‘Display him to me until I can recognise him’. So when it was the morning, he came up to the King. When the King saw him, he laughed. So he said, ‘What made you to laugh, O King?’ He said, ‘I don’t think that this man has been born to an Arab. When he saw you entering, he could not control his backside and released wind’. He said, ‘O King! When I go to Makkah, I shall fulfil your request’. So when Al-Zubeyr went he carried him to the Qureysh who insisted that he hand over to him (Nufayl) his son (Al-Khattaab born from the slave girl of Al-Zubeyr). Then they took him to Abdul Muttalib (as). So he said, ‘There is nothing between myself and him. Do you not know what he has done with regards to my son, so and so? But you all go to him, try to persuade him, and speak to him’. Al-Zubeyr said to them, ‘The Satan (la) has a dominion to himself (la), and that the son of this man is the son of Satan (la) and I do not feel safe that (tomorrow) he might become a leader over us. But, enter him in the door of the Masjid to me that I should take an iron and mark his face with it, and write down against him and his son that they shall not be part of our gatherings, and will not issue any orders on our children, nor will they cast arrows with us’. So they did that, and marked his face with the iron, and wrote against him a document, and that document is in our (asws) possession. So I (asws) told them: ‘Let me (asws) go or else I (asws) would bring out the document, for in it is your scandal’. So they let me (asws) go’. And a slave of the Rasool Allah (saww) died and did not leave any inheritors behind. So the sons of Al-Abbas and Abu Abdullah (asws) disputed with regards to it, and Hisham Bin Abdul Malik was performing the Pilgrimage during that year. So he sat (in Judgement) for them. So Dawood Bin Ali said, ‘The guardianship (of this legacy) is for us’, and Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘But, the guardianship (of this legacy) is for me (asws)’. Dawood Bin Ali said that, ‘Your (asws) father fought against Muawiya’. So he (asws) said: ‘If my (asws) father fought against Muawiya, so there was for your father an abundant share of it, then he fled after his embezzlement’. And he (asws) said; ‘By Allah (azwj)! Tomorrow I shall place upon your neck the collar of the pigeons’. Dawood Bin Ali said to him (asws), ‘This speech of yours (asws) is lower to me than the droppings of a camel in the valley of Al-Arzaq’. He (asws) said: ‘As for the valley, there is no right either for you or your father therein’. So Hisham said, ‘When it is the morning, I shall sit (in Judgement) for you’. So when it was the next morning, Abu Abdullah (asws) came out, and with him (asws) was a document in a bag, and Hisham sat (in Judgement) for them. So Abu Abdullah (asws) place the document in front of him. So when he (Hisham) read it, he said, ‘Call Jandal Al-Jaza’iy and Ukkashat Al-Zamry for me’. And these were two old men who had lived through the era of ignorance. So He threw the document towards them and said, ‘Do you two recognise these handwritings?’ They said, ‘Yes. This is the handwriting of Al-A’as Bin Umayya, and this is the handwriting of so and so for so and so from Qureysh, and this is the handwriting of Harb Bin Umayya’. So Hisham said, ‘I see that you (asws) have in your (asws) possession the writings of our forefathers’. He (asws) said: ‘Yes’. He said, ‘So I hereby judge it to be in your (asws) guardianship’. He (asws) went out saying: ‘If the scorpion returns, the shoe would be ready to crush it’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), what is this document?’ He (asws) said: ‘Nutaylat was a maid for the mother of Al-Zubeyr, and for Abu Talib (as), and Abdullah (as). So Abdul Muttalib (as) took her, and she gave birth to her son so and so (Al-Abbas)’. So Al-Zubeyr said to them, ‘We have inherited this maid from our mother and your son. This is a slave for us. So he took him to the middle of Qureysh. He said, ‘I will answer you on the condition that this son of your will not participate in a gathering, nor will he cast arrows with us’. So he wrote against them a document, and testified against them. So this is that document’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 15

[1]أي أراد الفجور معها و مراودتها.( آت)ص 258

[2]الخبر موضوع جدا و الواضع أحمد بن هلال الملعون على لسان العسكريّ عليه السلام.ص 258

[3]أي حمل عليه و قد كان كمن له في الدهليز.( آت)ص 258

[4]أي قال سماعة: ذهبت إليه عليه السلام و أخبرته بالواقعة.ص 258

[5]بالسين المهملة أي زخرف لها الكلام و خدعها. و في بعض النسخ بالشين المعجمة[ شطر بها] أى قصدها.ص 258

[6]أي دومة الجندل و هى- بالضم-: حصن بين المدينة و بين الشام و منهم من بفتح الدال.( آت)ص 258

[1]أي كلفهم الشفاعة عند الزبير ليدفع إليه الخطاب ثمّ انه لما يئس من تأثير شفاعة قريش عنده ذهب إلى عبد المطلب ليتحمل على زبير بعبد المطلب مضافا إلى بطون قريش فقال عبد المطلب لنفيل: ما بينى و بينه عمل إلّا معاملة و ألفة و قوله:« اما علمتم» أنه يعنى زبيرا ما فعل بى في ابني فلان و أشار بذلك إلى ما سيأتي من قصة العباس في آخر الخبر و قال: و لكن امضوا أنتم يعنى نفيلا مع بطون قريش إلى الزبير.( آت)ص 259

[2]أي لا يجلس في صدر المجلس.( آت)ص 259

[3]أي لا يشرك معنا في قسمة شي‌ء لا ميراث و لا غيره.( آت)ص 259

[4]داود بن علي من بني العباس عم السفاح و المنصور صار أميرا على الحجاز في صدر دولتهم سنة 132 و حج هشام بن عبد الملك الأموي سنة 106؟؟؟ و هذا من علامة كذب الخبر.ص 259

[5]أي حظ جدك عبد اللّه بن العباس فيه الاوفر أي أخذ حظا وافرا من غنائم تلك الغزوة و كان من شركائنا و اعوانه عليه السلام عليها. و قوله:« ثم فر بخيانته» اشارة الى خيانة عبد اللّه في بيت مال البصرة كما رواه الكشّيّ‌[ 40] بإسناده عن الزهرى قال: سمعت الحرث يقول: استعمل على عليه السلام على البصرة عبد اللّه بن عبّاس فحمل كل مال في بيت المال بالبصرة و لحق بمكّة و ترك عليا عليه السلام و كان مبلغه ألفى ألف درهم فصعد عليّ عليه السلام المنبر حين بلغه ذلك فبكى فقال: هذا ابن عم رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله في علمه و قدره يفعل مثل هذا فكيف يؤمن من كان دونه اللّهمّ انى قد مللتهم فأرحنى منهم و اقبضنى إليك غير عاجز و لا ملول. و فيه ما فيهص 259

[1]أي طوقا لازما لا يفارقك عاره و شناره كما لا يفارق عنق الحمامة طوقها.( آت)ص 260

[2]أي و إلّا ادعيت بعرة ذلك الوادى و أخذتها و لم تتركها و يحتمل أن يكون اسما لواد كان بينه عليه السلام و بينه فيه أيضا منازعة فأجاب عليه السلام عن سفهه بكلام حقّ مفيد في الحجاج( آت)ص 260

[3]« فأولدها فلانا» يعنى العباس. و هذا أيضا من علائم كذب الخبر حيث نسب الزنا الى عبد المطلب.ص 260

[4]أي عبد المطلب على الزبير.( آت)ص 260

alkafi-15127

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ بِجَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ أَمَّا إِنْ كانَ مِنْ أَصْحابِ الْيَمِينِ‌ فَسَلامٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَصْحابِ الْيَمِينِ‌ فَقَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ ع هُمْ شِيعَتُكَ فَسَلِمَ وُلْدُكَ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

373. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Nahdy, from Muawiya Bin Hukeym, from one of his men, from Anbasat Bin Bajaad, who has narrated: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj): “[56:90] And if he is of those on the right hand, [56:91] Then the greeting from those on the right hand”, so he (asws) said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said to Ali (asws): ‘These are your (asws) Shites from whom your (asws) children would be safe from being killed’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]الواقعة: 90، 91.ص 260

alkafi-15128

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‌ كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ‌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى الْعُسْرِ وَ الْيُسْرِ وَ الْبَسْطِ وَ الْكُرْهِ إِلَى أَنْ كَثُرَ الْإِسْلَامُ وَ كَثُفَ‌ قَالَ وَ أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلِيٌّ ع أَنْ يَمْنَعُوا مُحَمَّداً وَ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ مِمَّا يَمْنَعُونَ مِنْهُ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ فَأَخَذْتُهَا عَلَيْهِمْ نَجَا مَنْ نَجَا وَ هَلَكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

374. Narrated to us Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Safwaan, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Mus’ab, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) said: ‘I (asws) had pledged allegiance to the Rasool Allah (saww), to be (loyal) in the hardship, and ease, and the freedom, and the restriction, until such time Al-Islam spreads and becomes strong’. And Ali (asws) took from them (Shites) (a Covenant) that they shall prevent from Muhammad (saww) and his (saww) descendants, what they had prevented themselves as well as their own children from. So I (asws) also took from them (Shites). Rescued was the one who was rescued, and destroyed was the one who was destroyed’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]في بعض النسخ‌[ كنت أنا مع رسول اللّه‌]ص 261

[2]الكثف: الجماعة و الكثرة.ص 261

[3]أي اخذ على الشيعة عند بيعتهم له فقوله:« فأخذتها» كلام الصادق عليه السلام اي و أنا ايضا اخذت على شيعتى هذا العهد. و لعله كان في الأصل: قال: خذ عليهم أن يمنعوا فصحف الى ما ترى فقوله:« فأخذتها» من كلام امير المؤمنين عليه السلام( آت)ص 261

alkafi-15129

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْيَمَنِ وَادِياً يُقَالُ لَهُ- وَادِي بَرَهُوتَ وَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ ذَلِكَ الْوَادِيَ إِلَّا الْحَيَّاتُ السُّودُ وَ الْبُومُ مِنَ الطُّيُورِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي بِئْرٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا بَلَهُوتُ يُغْدَى وَ يُرَاحُ إِلَيْهَا بِأَرْوَاحِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‌ يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ مَاءِ الصَّدِيدِ خَلْفَ ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي قَوْمٌ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الذَّرِيحُ‌- لَمَّا أَنْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مُحَمَّداً ص صَاحَ عِجْلٌ لَهُمْ فِيهِمْ وَ ضَرَبَ بِذَنَبِهِ فَنَادَى فِيهِمْ يَا آلَ الذَّرِيحِ بِصَوْتٍ فَصِيحٍ أَتَى رَجُلٌ بِتِهَامَةَ يَدْعُو إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالُوا لِأَمْرٍ مَا أَنْطَقَ اللَّهُ هَذَا الْعِجْلَ قَالَ فَنَادَى فِيهِمْ ثَانِيَةً فَعَزَمُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَبْنُوا سَفِينَةً فَبَنَوْهَا وَ نَزَلَ فِيهَا سَبْعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ وَ حَمَلُوا مِنَ الزَّادِ مَا قَذَفَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا شِرَاعَهَا وَ سَيَّبُوهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَمَا زَالَتْ تَسِيرُ بِهِمْ حَتَّى رَمَتْ بِهِمْ بِجُدَّةَ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ ص فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ص أَنْتُمْ أَهْلُ الذَّرِيحِ نَادَى فِيكُمُ الْعِجْلُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالُوا اعْرِضْ عَلَيْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الدِّينَ وَ الْكِتَابَ فَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الدِّينَ وَ الْكِتَابَ‌ وَ السُّنَنَ وَ الْفَرَائِضَ وَ الشَّرَائِعَ كَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ وَلَّى عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ سَيَّرَهُ مَعَهُمْ فَمَا بَيْنَهُمُ اخْتِلَافٌ حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

375. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya Al-Wasity, from one of our companions, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that; ‘Behind Al-Yemen there is a valley called Barhoot, and there is no permission to be in that valley except for the black (snakes) and the owls from the birds. In that valley is a well called Balhout where the souls of the ‘الْمُشْرِكِينَ’ Polytheists come to feed and be quenched from the water of pus. Behind that valley are a people called Al-Zareeh. When Allah (azwj) the High Sent Muhammad (saww), one of their cows shouted and struck with its tail. So it called out, ‘O children of Al-Zareeh!’ - in an eloquent voice – ‘There has come a man (saww) at Tahaamat, calling to the testimony of ‘There is no god except Allah (azwj)’. They said, ‘What has Made Allah (azwj) to Make this cow to speak?’ So it called out among them for a second time’. So they decided to build a ship. So they built it and seven of them embarked in it, and they carried as much provisions as Allah (azwj) Struck them in their hearts. Then they raised its sails and floated it in the sea. They did not stop sailing in it until they reached Jeddah. So they came to the Prophet (saww). The Prophet (saww) said to them: ‘You are the people of Al-Zareeh among whom the calf called out?’ They said, ‘Yes. O Rasool Allah (saww), present to us the Religion and the Book’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) presented to them the Religion, and the Book, and the Sunnah, and the Obligation, and the Laws just as it had come from the presence of Allah (azwj) Majestic and Mighty, and made a guardian over them, a man from the Clan of Hashim (as) who journeyed with them. So there will be no differences among them until the Hour (Day of Judgement)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 5

[4]أي إذا ماتوا يؤتى بارواحهم الى ذلك البئر كل صباح و مساء و ان ماتوا صباحا يؤتى بهم صباحا و ان ماتوا مساء يؤتى بهم مساء ثمّ يكونون دائما في ذلك الوادى.( آت)ص 261

[5]الصديد: ماء الجرح الرقيق.ص 261

[6]ذريح: أبو حي.( القاموس)ص 261

[7]أي أجروها، يقال: ساب الماء و أنساب إذا جرى. و شراع السفينة: ما يرفع فوقها من ثوب لتدخل فيه الريح فتجريها.ص 261

[1]لعل المراد من الخبر أنّه إذا كان الحكم في يد بنى هاشم لما اختلف اثنان، و هذا الاختلاف الموجود بين الأمة نشأ من جهل الحكام و عدم قابليّتهم.ص 262

alkafi-15130

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَصْبَحَ فَقَعَدَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ صِفْ لَنَا بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ قَالَ فَوَصَفَ لَهُمْ وَ إِنَّمَا دَخَلَهُ لَيْلًا فَاشْتَبَهَ عَلَيْهِ النَّعْتُ فَأَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع فَقَالَ انْظُرْ هَاهُنَا فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَوَصَفَهُ وَ هُوَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَعَتَ لَهُمْ مَا كَانَ مِنْ عِيرٍ لَهُمْ‌ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذِهِ عِيرُ بَنِي فُلَانٍ تَقْدَمُ مَعَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ يَتَقَدَّمُهَا جَمَلٌ أَوْرَقُ‌ أَوْ أَحْمَرُ قَالَ وَ بَعَثَ قُرَيْشٌ رَجُلًا عَلَى فَرَسٍ لِيَرُدَّهَا قَالَ وَ بَلَغَ مَعَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ قُرْطَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ عَمْرٍو يَا لَهْفاً أَلَّا أَكُونَ لَكَ جَذَعاً حِينَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّكَ أَتَيْتَ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ وَ رَجَعْتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

376. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Hadeed, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘When the ascension (Me’raaj) took place with the Rasool Allah (saww), in the morning he (saww) sat and narrated it to them (his (saww) companions). So they said to him (saww), ‘Describe for us Bayt Al-Maqdas’. So he (saww) described it for them, as he (saww) had seen it during the night, therefore they remained vague about it. So Jibraeel came to him (saww) and said: ‘Look over there!’ So he (saww) looked towards Al-Bayt (Al-Maqdas) and described it to them whilst looking at it. Then he (saww) described for them the caravan, which was in between them and Syria. Then said: ‘These were the camels of the Clan of so and so and will be arriving with the rise of the sun, led by a red camel’. And the Quresyh then sent a man upon a horse to turn these back, but it still arrived with the rise of the sun. Qurtat Bin Abd Amro said, ‘O a grief that I don’t be for you a trunk (strong enough) when you (saww) claims that you (saww) came to Bait Al-Maqdis and returned in the same night (O Prophet (saww)!).

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[2]العير- بالكسر-: الإبل تحمل الميرة ثمّ غلب على كل قافلة.ص 262

[3]الاورق: الاسمر يقال: جمل أورق و ناقة ورقاء. و هو الذي في لونه بياض الى السواد.ص 262

[4]قال الجزريّ في حديث المبعث: ان ورقة بن نوقل قال: يا ليتنى فيها جذعا. الضمير في قوله:« فيها» للنبوة أي ليتنى كنت شابا عند ظهورها حتّى أبالغ في نصرتها و حمايتها. انتهى أقول: يحتمل أن يكون كلامه جاريا على سبيل الاستهزاء، و يكون مراده ليتنى كنت شابا قويا على نصرتك حين ظهر لي انك اتيت بيت المقدس و رجعت من ليلتك و يحتمل أن يكون مراده:ص 262

alkafi-15131

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَقْبَلَ يَقُولُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي الْغَارِ اسْكُنْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا وَ قَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ الرِّعْدَةُ وَ هُوَ لَا يَسْكُنُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حَالَهُ قَالَ لَهُ تُرِيدُ أَنْ أُرِيَكَ أَصْحَابِي مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَأُرِيَكَ جَعْفَراً وَ أَصْحَابَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ يَغُوصُونَ قَالَ‌ نَعَمْ فَمَسَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِيَدِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْأَنْصَارِ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ وَ نَظَرَ إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي الْبَحْرِ يَغُوصُونَ فَأَضْمَرَ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ أَنَّهُ سَاحِرٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

377. Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Ayyub, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Al-Hakam Bin Muskaan, from Yusuf Bin Suheyb, who has said: Abu Abdullah (as) said: ‘I heard Abu Ja’far say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saww) said while turning to Abu Bakr in the cave: ‘Calm down, for Allah is with us’. And he (Abu Bakr) had been taken over by the trepidation, and he was not calm. So when the Messenger of Allah (saww) saw his state, he said to him: ‘Would you like me to show you my companions from the Ansar narrating in their gathering? Shall I show you Ja’far and his companions sailing in the sea?’ He said, ‘Yes’. So the Messenger of Allah (saww) wiped his hand upon his face. He visualised the Ansar narrating, and visualized Ja’far (as) and his companions sailing in the sea. So he (Abu Bakr) avouched in that moment that he (Muhammad (sw)) was a sorcerer’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15132

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْغَارِ مُتَوَجِّهاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَ قَدْ كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ جَعَلَتْ لِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ مِائَةً مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَخَرَجَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فِيمَنْ يَطْلُبُ فَلَحِقَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص- اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي شَرَّ سُرَاقَةَ بِمَا شِئْتَ فَسَاخَتْ‌ قَوَائِمُ فَرَسِهِ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ ثُمَّ اشْتَدَّ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ الَّذِي أَصَابَ قَوَائِمَ فَرَسِي إِنَّمَا هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِكَ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ لِي فَرَسِي فَلَعَمْرِي إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْكُمْ‌ مِنِّي خَيْرٌ لَمْ يُصِبْكُمْ مِنِّي شَرٌّ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَأَطْلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَرَسَهُ فَعَادَ فِي طَلَبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَدْعُو رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَتَأْخُذُ الْأَرْضُ قَوَائِمَ فَرَسِهِ فَلَمَّا أَطْلَقَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذِهِ إِبِلِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ فِيهَا غُلَامِي فَإِنِ احْتَجْتَ إِلَى ظَهْرٍ أَوْ لَبَنٍ فَخُذْ مِنْهُ وَ هَذَا سَهْمٌ مِنْ كِنَانَتِي عَلَامَةً وَ أَنَا أَرْجِعُ فَأَرُدُّ عَنْكَ الطَّلَبَ فَقَالَ لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيمَا عِنْدَكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

378. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘When the Rasool Allah (saww) came out of the cave, he (saww) turned his direction towards Al-Medina, and the Qureysh had placed a reward of one hundred camels for anyone who could capture him (saww). So Suraqat Bin Malik Bin Jo’sham went out in search. He met up with the Rasool Allah (saww). So the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Our Allah (azwj)! Suffice me (saww) from the evil of Suraqat by whatever You (azwj) so Desire to’. So the legs of his horse bent and got stuck in the soil. He said, ‘O Muhammad (saww)! I know that you (saww) are the one who made the legs of my horse to be stuck, so call upon Allah (azwj) that He (azwj) should Release my horse. If you (saww) do not face goodness from me, you (saww) will not face evil from me either’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) supplicated and Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Released his horse. So he went back in pursuit of Rasool Allah (saww), until he did that three times during each of which the Rasool Allah (saww) supplicated and the earth grabbed the legs of his horse. So when it was Released for the third time, he said, ‘O Muhammad (saww)! This is my camel in front of you along with my slave. So if you (saww) need to ride upon it or its milk, so take from it. And this is an arrow from my quiver as a sign, and I am returning and will not be pursuing you (saww)’. So he (saww) said: ‘There is no need for us with regards to what is in your possession’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]في النهاية في حديث سراقة:« فساخت يد فرسى» أي غاصت في الأرض.ص 263

[2]في بعض النسخ‌[ يصيبك‌].ص 263

alkafi-15133

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَا تَرَوْنَ الَّذِي تَنْتَظِرُونَ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَالْمِعْزَى‌ الْمَوَاتِ الَّتِي لَا يُبَالِي الْخَابِسُ أَيْنَ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ فِيهَا لَيْسَ لَكُمْ شَرَفٌ تَرْقَوْنَهُ وَ لَا سِنَادٌ تُسْنِدُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَمْرَكُمْ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

379. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Najraan, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Al-Jaroud, who has said: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said: ‘You will not see that which you all are waiting for (Al-Qaim (asws)) until you become like the dead goat for whom the lion does not care where it places its paws on. There will be no honour for you to rise up to, and no supporter to lend you his support in your matters’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]المعز خلاف الضأن.ص 263

[4]في القاموس خبس الشي‌ء بكفه أخذه، و فلانا حقه: ظلمه و غشمه و التبس الأسد كالخابس انتهى. أى حتّى تكونوا في الذلة و الصغار و استيلاء الظلمة عليكم كالمعز الميت التي لا يبالى الأسد من افتراس أي عضو من اعضائه أراد. و في بعض النسخ‌[ الجاس‌] من جسّه بيده أي مسّه و في بعض النسخ‌[ أن يضع‌].ص 263

[5]ترقونه أي تعلونه. و الشرف: العلو و المكان العالى. و السناد ما يعتمد عليه.ص 263

alkafi-15134

وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ مِثْلَهُ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ مَا الْمَوَاتُ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ قَالَ الَّتِي قَدِ اسْتَوَتْ لَا يَفْضُلُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

380. And from him, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Al-Jaroud, similar to it. He said, ‘I said to Ali Bin Al-Hakam, ‘The dead goat (what does it mean)?’ He said, ‘That which has become the same, and there is no preference for one over the other’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15135

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ انْظُرُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ فَوَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ فِيهَا الرَّاعِي فَإِذَا وَجَدَ رَجُلًا هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهَا يُخْرِجُهُ وَ يَجِي‌ءُ بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِيهَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ لِأَحَدِكُمْ نَفْسَانِ يُقَاتِلُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ يُجَرِّبُ بِهَا ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الْأُخْرَى بَاقِيَةً فَعَمِلَ عَلَى مَا قَدِ اسْتَبَانَ لَهَا وَ لَكِنْ لَهُ نَفْسٌ وَاحِدَةٌ إِذَا ذَهَبَتْ فَقَدْ وَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَتِ التَّوْبَةُ فَأَنْتُمْ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْتَارُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ إِنْ أَتَاكُمْ آتٍ مِنَّا فَانْظُرُوا عَلَى أَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ تَخْرُجُونَ وَ لَا تَقُولُوا خَرَجَ زَيْدٌ فَإِنَّ زَيْداً كَانَ عَالِماً وَ كَانَ صَدُوقاً وَ لَمْ يَدْعُكُمْ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ إِنَّمَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَى الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع وَ لَوْ ظَهَرَ لَوَفَى بِمَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ إِلَى سُلْطَانٍ مُجْتَمِعٍ لِيَنْقُضَهُ فَالْخَارِجُ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ إِلَى أَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ يَدْعُوكُمْ إِلَى الرِّضَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَنَحْنُ نُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنَّا لَسْنَا نَرْضَى بِهِ وَ هُوَ يَعْصِينَا الْيَوْمَ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ وَ هُوَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّايَاتُ وَ الْأَلْوِيَةُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لَا يَسْمَعَ مِنَّا إِلَّا مَعَ مَنِ اجْتَمَعَتْ بَنُو فَاطِمَةَ مَعَهُ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا صَاحِبُكُمْ إِلَّا مَنِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَيْهِ إِذَا كَانَ رَجَبٌ فَأَقْبِلُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَتَأَخَّرُوا إِلَى شَعْبَانَ فَلَا ضَيْرَ وَ إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَصُومُوا فِي أَهَالِيكُمْ فَلَعَلَّ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَقْوَى لَكُمْ وَ كَفَاكُمْ بِالسُّفْيَانِيِّ عَلَامَةً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

381. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Safwaan Bin Yahya, from Ays Bin Al-Qasim who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘It is upon you to fear Allah (azwj), One with no associates to Him (azwj), and look into yourselves, for, by Allah (azwj), the man who has sheep and the shepherd for it, if he finds a man who is more knowledgeable about the sheep than him, would let him go and come to that man who is more knowledgeable about his sheep. By Allah (azwj)! If one of you had two souls, he could have fought with one, experimenting by it, then he would have worked with the other one with what has been clarified for it. But, for him there is only one soul, if it goes, by Allah (azwj), the repentance goes (with it). So you are more deserving that you should choose for yourselves the one who comes to you from us (asws), and upon which matter you are coming out, and do not go around saying that Zayd has come out, for Zayd was a scholar, and he was truthful, and he did not call you for himself. But rather he called to the pleasure (Al-Ridha) from the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww), and had he made an appearance he would have been loyal to what he called you to. But rather, he came out against an authority to break it. So the one who comes out from us (asws) today for anything, he will call you to the pleasure (Al-Ridha) from the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww). So we (asws) are testifying to you that we (asws) are not happy with it, and he has disobeyed us (asws) today. And there is no one with him and he with the banners and the flags, more worthy that he should listen from us (asws) except that with him would be gathered the children of Fatima (sa). By Allah (azwj)! What is your Master (asws) (Al-Qaim (asws)) except that there will be gathered around him (asws) in the month of Rajab. So go towards him (asws) in the Name of Allah (azwj), and if you would like to delay it to the month of Shabaan, so it is not harmful, and if you would like to Fast in your situations so that would be more strengthening for you, and let Al-Sufyani suffice for you as a sign’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]أي خرج أحد من الهاشمين أو العلويين.( آت)ص 264

[2]ظاهره أن خروج القائم عليه السلام في رجب و يحتمل أن يكون المراد أنّه مبدأ ظهور علامات خروجه فأقبلوا إلى مكّة في ذلك الشهر لتكونوا شاهدين هناك عند خروجه.( آت)ص 264

alkafi-15136

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْرُجُ وَاحِدٌ مِنَّا قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ ع إِلَّا كَانَ مَثَلُهُ مَثَلَ فَرْخٍ طَارَ مِنْ وَكْرِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَويَ جَنَاحَاهُ فَأَخَذَهُ الصِّبْيَانُ فَعَبِثُوا بِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

382. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabi’e with an unbroken chain, has narrated the following: Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) has said: ‘By Allah (azwj)! There will not come out any one from us (asws) before the coming out of Al-Qaim (asws) except that his example would be of a nestling trying to come out from its nest before its wings have been formed, so the young boys grab hold of it and play with it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15137

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ يَا سَدِيرُ الْزَمْ بَيْتَكَ وَ كُنْ حِلْساً مِنْ‌ أَحْلَاسِهِ‌ وَ اسْكُنْ مَا سَكَنَ اللَّيْلُ وَ النَّهَارُ فَإِذَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّ السُّفْيَانِيَّ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَارْحَلْ إِلَيْنَا وَ لَوْ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

383. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usmaan Bin Isa, from Bakr Bin Muhammad, from Sudeyr who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘O Sudeyr! Be seated in your houses and remain calm, and stay like that overnight, and when the day arrives, and Al-Sufyani has come out, so get out to come to us (asws) even if you have to walk on your feet’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي لا تبرح قال الجوهريّ: أحلاس البيوت: ما يبسط تحت حر الثياب.ص 265

alkafi-15138

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ كَامِلِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ سَاهِمَ الْوَجْهِ‌ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ بِي حُمَّى الرِّبْعِ فَقَالَ مَا [ذَا] يَمْنَعُكَ مِنَ الْمُبَارَكِ الطَّيِّبِ اسْحَقِ السُّكَّرَ ثُمَّ امْخُضْهُ‌ بِالْمَاءِ وَ اشْرَبْهُ عَلَى الرِّيقِ وَ عِنْدَ الْمَسَاءِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

فَفَعَلْتُ فَمَا عَادَتْ إِلَيَّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

384. Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Kamil Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al-Ju’fy who said: My father narrated to me that he came up to Abu Abdullah (asws) who (asws) said; ‘Why is it that I (asws) see you with a grim face?’ So I said, ‘I have fever’. So he (asws) said: ‘What prevents you from the blessed and good. Take the sugar and dissolve it in the water and drink it on an empty stomach and during the evening’. He said, ‘I did that, so it (fever) did not return to me’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]السهوم: العبوس، المتغير.ص 265

[3]السكر معرب شكر و الواحدة بهاء و رطب طيب، و الظاهر هذا الأول بقرينة السحق.ص 265

alkafi-15139

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

شَكَوْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع الْوَجَعَ فَقَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَكُلْ سُكَّرَتَيْنِ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ فَبَرَأْتُ وَ أَخْبَرْتُ بِهِ بَعْضَ الْمُتَطَبِّبِينَ وَ كَانَ أَفْرَهَ أَهْلِ‌ بِلَادِنَا فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ عَرَفَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع هَذَا هَذَا مِنْ مَخْزُونِ عِلْمِنَا أَمَا إِنَّهُ صَاحِبُ كُتُبٍ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَكُونَ أَصَابَهُ فِي بَعْضِ كُتُبِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

385. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Al-No’man, from one of our companions who said: I complained to Abu Abdullah (asws) of the aches, so he (asws) said: ‘When you go to your bed, take two (pieces) of sugar’. So he said, ‘I did it. So I was free from it, and I informed one of the doctors who was a renowned one of our city. He said, ‘From where did Abu Abdullah (asws) understand this? This is from the treasures of our knowledge. But he (asws) is the owner of Books. He probably got it from one of his (asws) Books’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]يدل على أنّه كان معموله في ذلك الزمان مقدار صغير معلوم. و الفاره: الحاذق.ص 265

alkafi-15140

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْخُزَاعِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ تُعَالِجُونَ مَحْمُومَكُمْ إِذَا حُمَّ قَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَذِهِ الْأَدْوِيَةِ الْمُرَّةِ بَسْفَايَجٍ وَ الْغَافِثِ‌ وَ مَا أَشْبَهَهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُبْرِئَ بِالْمُرِّ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يُبْرِئَ بِالْحُلْوِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِذَا حُمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَأْخُذْ إِنَاءً نَظِيفاً فَيَجْعَلَ فِيهِ سُكَّرَةً وَ نِصْفاً ثُمَّ يَقْرَأَ عَلَيْهِ مَا حَضَرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ثُمَّ يَضَعَهَا تَحْتَ النُّجُومِ وَ يَجْعَلَ عَلَيْهَا حَدِيدَةً فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي الْغَدَاةِ صَبَّ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ وَ مَرَسَ هُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ شَرِبَهُ فَإِذَا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ زَادَهُ سُكَّرَةً أُخْرَى فَصَارَتْ سُكَّرَتَيْنِ‌ وَ نِصْفاً فَإِذَا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الثَّالِثَةُ زَادَهُ سُكَّرَةً أُخْرَى فَصَارَتْ ثَلَاثَ سُكَّرَاتٍ وَ نِصْفاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

386. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ja’far Bin Yahya Al-Khazai’e, from Al-Husayn Bin Al-Hassan, from Aasim Bin Yunus, from a man, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said to a man: ‘With what thing do you cure your sick when they have fever?’ He said, ‘May Allah (azwj) Keep you well, by these bitter medicines – by Safaayaj, and Al-Ghafas, and similar to these’. So he (asws) said: ‘Glory be to Allah (azwj), the One Who (azwj) has the Power to Free (Cure) with the bitter (medication) also has the Power to Free (Cure) with the sweet’. Then said: ‘If one of you has fever, so he should take a clean container, and place sugar in it, then recite over it what he knows from the Quran. Then he should place it underneath the stars (at night in the open), and place iron in it. So when it is the morning, pour some water on it and mix it with his hand, then drink it. So when it is the second night, increase another (piece of) sugar in it so it becomes two and a half times as much. So when it is the third night, increase another (piece of) sugar so it becomes three and a half times as much’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]في هامش بعض النسخ نقلا عن مجمع البحرين البسفايج دواء معروف مسهل السوداء و الغافث أيضا معروف عند الاطباء هو من الخشائش الشائكة له ورق كورق الشهد انج.ص 265

[6]مرست التمر و غيره في الماء إذا أنقعته.ص 265

alkafi-15141

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُ‌ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ هَارُونَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي‌ كَتَمُوا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ‌* فَنِعْمَ وَ اللَّهِ الْأَسْمَاءُ كَتَمُوهَا- كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا دَخَلَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ وَ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ قُرَيْشٌ يَجْهَرُ بِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ* وَ يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ فَتُوَلِّي قُرَيْشٌ فِرَاراً فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ- وَ إِذا ذَكَرْتَ رَبَّكَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَحْدَهُ وَلَّوْا عَلى‌ أَدْبارِهِمْ نُفُوراً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

387. Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Kufy, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Najraan, from Haroun, who has said the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said to me: ‘They have concealed ‘بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ’ ‘In the Name of Allah (azwj) the Beneficent, the Merciful’. So, by Allah (azwj), they have concealed the Best Name. The Rasool Allah (saww), when he (asws) used to enter his (saww) house, and the Quresyh were gathered against him (saww), would say loudly ‘بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ’ ‘In the Name of Allah (azwj), the Beneficent, the Merciful’, and raise his (saww) voice with it. The Qureysh would then flee. So Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Revealed with regards to that: “[17:46] And We have placed coverings on their hearts and a heaviness in their ears lest they understand it, and when you mention your Lord alone in the Quran they turn their backs in aversion”.’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]الظاهر أنّه العاصمي. و عليّ بن الحسن هو ابن فضال و في أكثر النسخ‌[ على بن الحسين‌] و هو تصحيف.ص 266

[2]« كتموا» استفهام على التفريع و التوبيخ أو اخبار و المراد بكتمانها تركها في السور و القول بعدم جزئيتها لها.( آت)ص 266

[3]الإسراء: 46.« وَحْدَهُ» أى واحدا وحده و هو مصدر وقع موقع الحال.( البيضاوى)ص 266

alkafi-15142

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي هَارُونَ الْمَكْفُوفِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‌:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ بِأَبِي وَ أُمِّي وَ قَوْمِي وَ عَشِيرَتِي عَجَبٌ لِلْعَرَبِ كَيْفَ لَا تَحْمِلُنَا عَلَى رُءُوسِهَا وَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ- وَ كُنْتُمْ عَلى‌ شَفا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمْ مِنْها فَبِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أُنْقِذُوا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

388. From him, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Najraan, from Abu Haroun Al-Makfouf, who has narrated the following: Whenever Abu Abdullah (asws) mentioned the Rasool Allah (saww), he would say: ‘By my (asws) father (asws), and my (asws) mother (as), and by my (asws) people, and my (asws) relatives! It is strange of the Arabs, how they have not carried us (asws) upon their heads, and Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic is Saying in His (azwj) Book: “[3:103] and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it”, so it was by the Rasool Allah (saww) that they were saved’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]أي قال المكفوف: كان إلخ.ص 266

[5]آل عمران: 103. و شفا الحفرة: طرفها الذي يشرف على السقوط فيها من كان به.ص 266

alkafi-15143

عَنْهُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي سَمَّاكٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لَهُ‌ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ مالِكَ الْمُلْكِ‌ تُؤْتِي الْمُلْكَ مَنْ تَشاءُ وَ تَنْزِعُ الْمُلْكَ مِمَّنْ تَشاءُ أَ لَيْسَ قَدْ آتَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمُلْكَ قَالَ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ آتَانَا الْمُلْكَ وَ أَخَذَتْهُ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الثَّوْبُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ الْآخَرُ فَلَيْسَ هُوَ لِلَّذِي أَخَذَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

389. From him, from Ibrahim bin Abu Bakr Bin Abu Sammaak, from Dawood Bin Farqad, from Abdul A’ala the slave of the progeny of Saam, who has said: I asked from Abu Abdullah (asws) (about): “[3:26] Say: O Allah, Master of the Kingdom! You give the kingdom to whomsoever You please to and take away the kingdom from whomsoever You please to”. Has not Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Given the kingdom to the Clan of Umayya?’ He (asws) said; ‘This is not as, where you are going with it. Allah (azwj) Gave us (asws) the kingdom and the Clan of Umayya took it away, like the man who has his clothes and another one takes it away from him, so it still does not belong to the one who took it (unlawfully)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[6]آل عمران: 26. و التعليق على المشيئة في أفعاله تعالى ليس معناه وقوع الفعل جزافا تعالى عن ذلك بل المراد عدم كونه تعالى مجبرا في فعله ملزما عليه فهو تعالى يفعل ما يفعل بمشيئته المطلقة من غير أن يجبره أحد أو يكرهه و أن جرى فعله على المصلحة دائما.( الميزان في تفسير القرآن).ص 266

alkafi-15144

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَلَبِيِ‌ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُحْيِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِها قَالَ الْعَدْلَ بَعْدَ الْجَوْرِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

390. Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Al-Salt, from Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from yunus, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Muhammad Al-Halby, who has said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj): “[57:17] Know that Allah gives life to the earth after its death”. He (asws) said: ‘The justice, after the oppression’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]الحديد: 17.ص 267

alkafi-15145

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَشْيَمَ‌ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع عَنْ ذِي الْفَقَارِ سَيْفِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ نَزَلَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ كَانَتْ حَلْقَتُهُ فِضَّةً. حَدِيثُ نُوحٍ ع يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

الهوامش · 2

[2]كذا في أكثر النسخ و الظاهر عليّ بن أحمد.( آت)ص 267

[3]يدل على جواز كون حلقة السيف على ما في بعض النسخ و حليته على ما في بعضها من فضة.( آت) اقول يعنى وصول السيف الى عليّ عليه السلام كان بامر اللّه و تقديره لاتفاقهم ان السيف كان لعاص بن منية.ص 267

alkafi-15146

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى الْخَلَائِقَ كَانَ نُوحٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُدْعَى بِهِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ فَيَخْرُجُ نُوحٌ ع فَيَتَخَطَّى النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَجِي‌ءَ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ هُوَ عَلَى كَثِيبِ الْمِسْكِ‌ وَ مَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ زُلْفَةً سِيئَتْ وُجُوهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُ نُوحٌ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ص يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى سَأَلَنِي هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ فَقُلْتُ مُحَمَّدٌ ص فَيَقُولُ يَا جَعْفَرُ يَا حَمْزَةُ اذْهَبَا وَ اشْهَدَا لَهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَّغَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- فَجَعْفَرٌ وَ حَمْزَةُ هُمَا الشَّاهِدَانِ لِلْأَنْبِيَاءِ ع بِمَا بَلَّغُوا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ- فَعَلِيٌّ ع أَيْنَ هُوَ فَقَالَ هُوَ أَعْظَمُ مَنْزِلَةً مِنْ ذَلِكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

392. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Yusuf Bin Abu Saeed who said: I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah (asws) one day, so he (asws) said to me: ‘When it will be the Day of Judgement and Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Gathers the creatures, Noah (as) would be the first one to be called. It will be said to him (as): ‘Did you (as) preach?’ So he (as) will say: ‘Yes’. It will be said to him (as): ‘Who will testify for you (as)?’ So he (as) will say: ‘Muhammad Bin Abdullah (saww)’. He (asws) said: ‘So Noah (as) would go out and pass over the people until he (as) would come to Muhammad (saww), and he (saww) would be clothed in the musk, and with him (saww) would be Ali (asws), and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[67:27] But when they shall see it nigh, the faces of those who disbelieve shall be sorry”. So Noah (as) will say to Muhammad (saww): ‘O Muhammad (saww)! Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Questioned me (as) Saying: “Did you (as) preach?” I (as) said: ‘Yes’. So He (azwj) Said: “Who will testify for you (as)?’ So I (as) said: ‘Muhammad (saww)’. So he (saww) will say: ‘O Ja’far (as), O Hamza (as), go and testify for him (as) that he (as) did preach’. So Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Thus Ja’far (as) and Hamza (as) are the two witnesses for the Prophets (as) of what they (as) had preached’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), so where will Ali (asws) be?’ He (asws) said: ‘He (asws) is of a status greater than that’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[4]يوسف بن أبي سعيد غير مذكور في كتب الرجال و لعله يوسف بن ثابت بن أبي سعد أو أبى سعيدة أبو اميّة الكوفيّ الثقة الذي روى عن أبي عبد اللّه عليه السلام.ص 267

[5]الكثيب: التل من الرمل.ص 267

[6]الملك: 27، أي ساءتها رؤيته عليه السلام.ص 267

alkafi-15147

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَقْسِمُ لَحَظَاتِهِ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ذَا وَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى ذَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

393. Narrated to me Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jamil, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Rasulallah (saww) used to divide his moments between his companions. He would look at this one, and look at that one equally.'

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15148

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ مَا كَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْعِبَادَ بِكُنْهِ عَقْلِهِ قَطُّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّا مَعَاشِرَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ عُقُولِهِمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

394. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from one of our companions who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) did not speak to the servants in accordance with his (saww) own reasoning and intellect, at all. The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘The group of Prophets (as), we (as) have been Commanded that we (as) should speak to the people in accordance with their intellects’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15149

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَجِيلَةَ وَ أَنَا أَدِينُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِأَنَّكُمْ مَوَالِيَّ وَ قَدْ يَسْأَلُنِي بَعْضُ مَنْ لَا يَعْرِفُنِي فَيَقُولُ لِي مِمَّنِ الرَّجُلُ فَأَقُولُ لَهُ أَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ مِنْ بَجِيلَةَ فَعَلَيَّ فِي هَذَا إِثْمٌ حَيْثُ لَمْ أَقُلْ إِنِّي مَوْلًى لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ فَقَالَ لَا أَ لَيْسَ قَلْبُكَ وَ هَوَاكَ مُنْعَقِداً عَلَى أَنَّكَ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا فَقُلْتُ بَلَى وَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ فِي أَنْ تَقُولَ أَنَا مِنَ الْعَرَبِ إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فِي النَّسَبِ وَ الْعَطَاءِ وَ الْعَدَدِ وَ الْحَسَبِ فَأَنْتَ فِي الدِّينِ وَ مَا حَوَى الدِّينُ بِمَا تَدِينُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِهِ مِنْ طَاعَتِنَا وَ الْأَخْذِ بِهِ مِنَّا مِنْ مَوَالِينَا وَ مِنَّا وَ إِلَيْنَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

395. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and a number of our companions, from Sahl Biin Ziyad together from Ibn Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws), ‘I am a man from Bajilat (tribe), and I am on the Religion of Allah (azwj) by having befriended you (asws), and some who do not know me have asked me by saying to me, ‘Who are you?’, so I say to them, ‘I am a man from the Arabs’, then (I say), from Bajilat. So is this a sin for me where I do not say that I am a friend (Mawaly) of the Clan of Hashim (as)?’ So he (asws) said: ‘No. Is not your heart and your desire determined upon that you are from our (asws) friends?’ So I said, ‘Yes, by Allah (azwj)!’ So he (asws) said: ‘It is not upon you to say, ‘I am from the Arabs’. But rather, you are from the Arabs with regards to the lineage, and the gifts, and the number, and the nobility. But you are, with regards to the Religion, and what you had made a Religion by what Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Made from being obedient to us (asws) and taking to it from us (asws). You are from us (asws), and from our (asws) friends, and from us (asws) and to us (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]كذا.ص 268

[3]أي أنت من عدادهم أو في الاعوان و اتباع.ص 268

alkafi-15150

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى كَوْكَبِ الدَّمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ حَوَارِيَّ عِيسَى ع كَانُوا شِيعَتَهُ وَ إِنَّ شِيعَتَنَا حَوَارِيُّونَا وَ مَا كَانَ حَوَارِيُّ عِيسَى بِأَطْوَعَ لَهُ مِنْ حَوَارِيِّنَا لَنَا وَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ عِيسَى ع لِلْحَوَارِيِّينَ- مَنْ أَنْصارِي إِلَى اللَّهِ قالَ الْحَوارِيُّونَ نَحْنُ أَنْصارُ اللَّهِ‌ فَلَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا نَصَرُوهُ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَ لَا قَاتَلُوهُمْ دُونَهُ وَ شِيعَتُنَا وَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُنْذُ قَبَضَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ رَسُولَهُ ص يَنْصُرُونَّا وَ يُقَاتِلُونَ دُونَنَا وَ يُحْرَقُونَ وَ يُعَذَّبُونَ وَ يُشَرَّدُونَ فِي الْبُلْدَانِ جَزَاهُمُ اللَّهُ عَنَّا خَيْراً وَ قَدْ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ ضَرَبْتُ خَيْشُومَ مُحِبِّينَا بِالسَّيْفِ مَا أَبْغَضُونَا- وَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَدْنَيْتُ إِلَى مُبْغِضِينَا وَ حَثَوْتُ لَهُمْ‌ مِنَ الْمَالِ مَا أَحَبُّونَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

396. Narrated to us Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Yahya Kowkab Al-Dam, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said that: ‘The disciples of Isa (as) were his (as) Shites, and that our (asws) Shites are our (asws) disciples and the disciples of Isa (as) were not more obedient to him (as) than our (asws) Shites are to us (asws). But rather, Isa (as) said to the disciples: “[3:52] Who will be my helpers in Allah’s way? The disciples said: We are helpers (in the way) of Allah”. So No, by Allah (azwj), none from the Jews helped him (as) nor did they fight for him (as). And our (asws) Shites, by Allah (azwj), since Allah (azwj) Captured the Rasool Allah (saww), have never ceased to help us (asws), and they fought for us (asws), and they were burnt, and tortured, and displaced in the cities. May Allah (azwj) Recompense them goodly from us (asws). And Amir-ul- Momineen (asws) has said: ‘By Allah (azwj)! Even if I (asws) were to strike the noses of those who love us (asws) with the sword, they will not hate us (asws), and by Allah (azwj), if I (asws) were to approach those that hate us (asws) and urge them by the wealth they will still not love us (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]الصف: 14 و« إِلَى اللَّهِ» أى متوجّها إليه.ص 268

[1]كناية عن كثرة العطاء. فى القاموس: حثوت له أي أعطيته كثيرا.ص 269

alkafi-15151

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- الم غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ فِي أَدْنَى الْأَرْضِ‌ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّ لِهَذَا تَأْوِيلًا لَا يَعْلَمُهُ‌ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ‌ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا هَاجَرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَ أَظْهَرَ الْإِسْلَامَ كَتَبَ إِلَى مَلِكِ الرُّومِ كِتَاباً وَ بَعَثَ بِهِ مَعَ رَسُولٍ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَ كَتَبَ إِلَى مَلِكِ فَارِسَ كِتَاباً يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَيْهِ مَعَ رَسُولِهِ فَأَمَّا مَلِكُ الرُّومِ فَعَظَّمَ كِتَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَكْرَمَ رَسُولَهُ وَ أَمَّا مَلِكُ فَارِسَ فَإِنَّهُ اسْتَخَفَّ بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَزَّقَهُ وَ اسْتَخَفَّ بِرَسُولِهِ وَ كَانَ مَلِكُ فَارِسَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يُقَاتِلُ مَلِكَ الرُّومِ وَ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يَهْوَوْنَ‌ أَنْ يَغْلِبَ مَلِكُ الرُّومِ مَلِكَ فَارِسَ وَ كَانُوا لِنَاحِيَتِهِ أَرْجَى مِنْهُمْ لِمَلِكِ فَارِسَ فَلَمَّا غَلَبَ مَلِكُ فَارِسَ مَلِكَ الرُّومِ كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَ اغْتَمُّوا بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِذَلِكَ كِتَاباً قُرْآناً- الم غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ‌ فِي أَدْنَى الْأَرْضِ‌ يَعْنِي غَلَبَتْهَا فَارِسُ- فِي أَدْنَى الْأَرْضِ‌ وَ هِيَ الشَّامَاتُ وَ مَا حَوْلَهَا- وَ هُمْ‌ يَعْنِي وَ فَارِسُ- مِنْ بَعْدِ غَلَبِهِمْ‌ الرُّومَ‌ سَيَغْلِبُونَ‌ يَعْنِي يَغْلِبُهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ‌ فِي بِضْعِ سِنِينَ‌ لِلَّهِ الْأَمْرُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ‌ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشاءُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَمَّا غَزَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَارِسَ وَ افْتَتَحُوهَا فَرِحَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَ لَيْسَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ- فِي بِضْعِ سِنِينَ‌ وَ قَدْ مَضَى لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ سِنُونَ كَثِيرَةٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَ إِنَّمَا غَلَبَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَارِسَ فِي إِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَ لَمْ أَقُلْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ لِهَذَا تَأْوِيلًا وَ تَفْسِيراً وَ الْقُرْآنُ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ نَاسِخٌ وَ مَنْسُوخٌ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ لِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- لِلَّهِ الْأَمْرُ مِنْ قَبْلُ وَ مِنْ بَعْدُ يَعْنِي إِلَيْهِ الْمَشِيئَةُ فِي الْقَوْلِ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ مَا قَدَّمَ وَ يُقَدِّمَ مَا أَخَّرَ فِي الْقَوْلِ إِلَى يَوْمٍ يَحْتِمُ الْقَضَاءَ بِنُزُولِ النَّصْرِ فِيهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشاءُ أَيْ يَوْمَ يَحْتِمُ الْقَضَاءَ بِالنَّصْرِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

397. Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Abu Ubeyda who said: I asked Abu Ja’far (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj): “[30:1] Alif Lam Mim [30:2] The Romans have been defeated [30:3] In a near land”. O Abu Ubeyda! No one knows the explanation of this except for Allah (azwj) and the ones (asws) firmly rooted in Knowledge from the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww). The Rasool Allah (saww), when he (saww) migrated to Al-Medina and displayed Al-Islam, he (saww) wrote to the king of Rome a letter, and sent it with a messenger calling him to Al-Islam, and he (saww) wrote a letter to the king of Persia a letter calling him to Al-Islam and sent it with his (saww) messenger to him. So, as for the king of Rome, so he respected the letter and honoured his (saww) messenger, and as for the king of Persia, so he belittled the letter of the Rasool Allah (saww), and tore it up and belittled his (saww) messenger. In those days the king of Persia was at war with the king of Rome, and the Muslims desired that the king of Rome should overcome the king of Persia, and they were on his side hoping against the king of Persia. So when the king of Persia overcame the king of Rome the Muslims did not like that and were grieved by it. So Allah (azwj) Revealed with that in the Quran: “[30:1] Alif Lam Mim [30:2] The Romans have been defeated [30:3] In a near land”, meaning it was overcome by Persia in a nearby land, and it is Syria and what is around it, and they, meaning Persia from after having overcome Rome will be overcoming, meaning the Muslims would be overcoming, “[30:4] Within a few years. Allah’s is the command before and after; and on that day the believers shall rejoice [30:5] With the help of Allah; He helps whom He pleases” and He (azwj) is Mighty and Majestic. So when the Muslims invaded Persia and conquered it, the Muslims were happy with the Help of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic’. So I said, ‘Does not Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Say: “[30:4] Within a few years”, whereas the Believers spent many years with the Rasool Allah (saww), and in the rule of Abu Bakr. But rather, the Believers overcame Persia during the rule of Umar’. So he (asws) said: ‘Did I (asws) not say to you that this is the explanation and the interpretation? O Abu Ubeyda! And the Quran has Abrogating (verses) and Abrogated (Verses). Have you not heard the Words of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “Allah’s is the command before and after”? It means the Decision is His (azwj) in the Words whether he (azwj) Delays what was to happen first, or to bring forward that which was Delayed in the Words up to the Day the matter has been Ordained to occur by the Descent of the Help upon the Believers with regards to it. So that is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “and on that day the believers shall rejoice [30:5] With the help of Allah; He helps whom He pleases”, yes, the day on which the Help has been Ordained to occur’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[2]سورة الروم من السور التي نزلت قبل الهجرة بالاتفاق و الاخبار بغلبة الروم على الفارس في مكّة.ص 269

[3]أي يحبّون. و كتابه( ص) الى ملوك الأرض كان بعد الهجرة و كان رجوع دحية من رسالته بعد وفاة الرسول( صلّى اللّه عليه و آله).ص 269

[4]كل ما دون العشرة بضع إلى الثلاثة. و قال المفسرون: غلبت فارس الروم و ظهروا عليهم على عهد رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و فرح بذلك كفّار قريش من حيث أن أهل فارس لم يكونوا أهل كتاب و ساء ذلك المسلمين و كان بيت المقدس لاهل الروم كالكعبة للمسلمين فدفعهم فارس عنه في ادنى الأرض من ارض العرب و قيل: من ارض الشام إلى ارض فارس يريد الجزيرة و هى أقرب ارض الروم إلى فارس و هم يعنى الروم من بعد أن غلبت فارس إياهم يستغلبون فارس و هذه الآية دالة على أن القرآن من عند اللّه تعالى لان فيه انباء ما سيكون.( مجمع البيان)ص 269

alkafi-15152

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ الْعَامَّةَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ بَيْعَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَيْثُ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ كَانَتْ رِضًا لِلَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَفْتِنَ أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع أَ وَ مَا يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ أَ وَ لَيْسَ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ- وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ‌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ‌ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى‌ أَعْقابِكُمْ‌ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى‌ عَقِبَيْهِ‌ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ‌ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ يُفَسِّرُونَ عَلَى وَجْهٍ آخَرَ فَقَالَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَنِ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ مِنَ الْأُمَمِ أَنَّهُمْ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ حَيْثُ قَالَ- وَ آتَيْنا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّناتِ‌ وَ أَيَّدْناهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ‌ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ‌ مَا اقْتَتَلَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ‌ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّناتُ‌ وَ لكِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ‌ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَفَرَ وَ لَوْ شاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلُوا وَ لكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ ما يُرِيدُ وَ فِي هَذَا مَا يُسْتَدَلُّ بِهِ عَلَى أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ كَفَرَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

398. Ibn Mahboub, from Amro Bin Abu Al-Maqdaam, from his father who said: I said to Abu Ja’far (asws) that: ‘The generality (of the Muslims) are alleging that the pledging of the allegiances to Abu Bakr where the people gathered was with the Pleasure of Allah (azwj) and Allah (azwj) did not like the strife (Fitna) in the community of Muhammad (saww) after him (saww). So Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘Have you not recited the Book of Allah (azwj)? Has not Allah (azwj) said: “[3:144] And Muhammad is no more than a messenger; the messengers have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful” I said to him (asws), ‘They are explaining it upon another perspective’. So he (asws) said: ‘Has not Allah (azwj) Informed about those who were before them from the communities who had differed from after the Proofs had come to them, where He (azwj) Said: “[2:253] and We gave clear miracles to Isa son of Marium, and strengthened him with the holy spirit. And if Allah had pleased, those after them would not have fought one with another after clear arguments had come to them, but they disagreed; so there were some of them who believed and others who denied; and if Allah had pleased they would not have fought one with another, but Allah brings about what He intends”, and in this is the evidence against the companions of Muhammad (saww) who had differed among (themselves) after him (saww). “So there were some of them who believed and others who denied”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]آل عمران: 144.« يَنْقَلِبْ» أى يرتدد.ص 270

[2]البقرة: 253. فى القاموس تقاتلوا و اقتتلوا بمعنى.ص 270

alkafi-15153

عَنْهُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَرَأَيْتُ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَمِلْتُ إِلَيْهِ لِأَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَإِذَا أَنَا بِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع سَاجِداً فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ طَوِيلًا فَطَالَ سُجُودُهُ عَلَيَّ فَقُمْتُ وَ صَلَّيْتُ رَكَعَاتٍ وَ انْصَرَفْتُ وَ هُوَ بَعْدُ سَاجِدٌ فَسَأَلْتُ مَوْلَاهُ مَتَى سَجَدَ فَقَالَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنَا فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ كَلَامِي رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ ادْنُ مِنِّي فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتاً خَلْفَهُ فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ الْأَصْوَاتُ الْمُرْتَفِعَةُ فَقُلْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُرْجِئَةِ وَ الْقَدَرِيَّةِ وَ الْمُعْتَزِلَةِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَوْمَ يُرِيدُونِّي فَقُمْ بِنَا فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَأَوْهُ نَهَضُوا نَحْوَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ كُفُّوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ عَنِّي وَ لَا تُؤْذُونِي وَ تَعْرِضُونِي لِلسُّلْطَانِ‌ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ بِمُفْتٍ لَكُمْ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَ تَرَكَهُمْ وَ مَضَى فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ إِبْلِيسَ سَجَدَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بَعْدَ الْمَعْصِيَةِ وَ التَّكَبُّرِ عُمُرَ الدُّنْيَا مَا نَفَعَهُ ذَلِكَ وَ لَا قَبِلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ مَا لَمْ يَسْجُدْ لآِدَمَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لَهُ وَ كَذَلِكَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ الْعَاصِيَةُ الْمَفْتُونَةُ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهَا ص وَ بَعْدَ تَرْكِهِمُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي نَصَبَهُ نَبِيُّهُمْ ص لَهُمْ فَلَنْ يَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَهُمْ عَمَلًا وَ لَنْ يَرْفَعَ لَهُمْ حَسَنَةً حَتَّى يَأْتُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَهُمْ وَ يَتَوَلَّوُا الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي أُمِرُوا بِوَلَايَتِهِ وَ يَدْخُلُوا مِنَ الْبَابِ الَّذِي فَتَحَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ رَسُولُهُ لَهُمْ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص خَمْسَ فَرَائِضَ الصَّلَاةَ وَ الزَّكَاةَ وَ الصِّيَامَ وَ الْحَجَّ وَ وَلَايَتَنَا فَرَخَّصَ لَهُمْ فِي أَشْيَاءَ مِنَ الْفَرَائِضِ الْأَرْبَعَةِ وَ لَمْ يُرَخِّصْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي تَرْكِ وَلَايَتِنَا لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا فِيهَا رُخْصَةٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

399. From him, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Abdul Hameed, Bin Abu Al-A’la who said: I came up to the Sacred Masjid, so I saw a slave of Abu Abdullah (asws). So I went to him to ask him about Abu Abdullah (asws) and I saw that Abu Abdullah (asws) was in prostration. So I waited for him (asws) for a long time as his (asws) prostration was prolonged. So I stood up and Prayed some cycles of Salat and finished, and he (asws) was still in prostration. So I asked the slave, ‘From when has he (asws) been in prostration?’ He said, ‘From before I came in’. So when he (asws) overheard our conversation, he (asws) raised his (asws) head, then said: ‘Abu Muhammad, come closer to me (asws)’. So I approached and greeted him (asws). He (asws) heard voiced behind him (asws) so he (asws) said; ‘What are these raised voices?’ I said, ‘Those are a group of Murjiites, and the Qadiriyya, and the Mu’tazila’. He (asws) said: ‘The people want me (asws), so come with me (asws)’. I stood up and went with him (asws). When they saw him (asws) they stood up for him (asws), so he (asws) said: ‘Restrain yourselves from me (asws) and do not hurt me (asws) and expose me (asws) to the authorities, for I (asws) am not a Mufti (Issuer of Fatawa for you all’. Then he (asws) took me by the hand and left them and went away. So when we came out form the Masjid, he (asws) said to me: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Even if Iblees (la) has prostrated to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic after the disobedience and the arrogance for the entire life of the world that would not benefit him (la) and Allah (azwj) will not Accept it, as he (la) did not prostrate to Adam (as) as Allah (azwj) had Commanded him (la) to prostrate to him (as), and similar to that is this community, disobedient and mischievous after its Prophet (saww) and after they having abandoned the Imam (asws) whom he (saww) had Established among them for (their benefit). So Allah (azwj) will never Accept their deeds, and will never Raise their good deeds until they come to Allah (azwj) from where He (azwj) had Commanded them, and befriend the Imam (asws) whose Wilayah they had been Commanded (to submit), and enter through the Door which Allah (azwj) and His (azwj) Messenger (saww) had Opened for them. O Abu Muhammad! Surely Allah (azwj) has Necessitated upon the community of Muhammad (saww) five Obligations – the Salat, and the Zakat, and the Fasts, and the Pilgrimage, and our (asws) Wilayah. And He (azwj) Exempted them from four Obligations but did not Exempt anyone from the Muslims in leaving our (asws) Wilayah. No, by Allah (azwj), there is no Exemption in this’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]أي لا تجعلونى عرضة لايذاء الخليفة و اضرارة باجتماعكم على و سؤالكم عنى.( آت)ص 271

[2]كقصر الصلاة و تركها لفاقد الطهورين على القول به و للحائض و النفساء و ترك كثير من اركانها في حال الضرورة و الخوف و القتال و كترك الصيام في السفر و المرض و الكبر و كترك الحجّ و الزكاة مع عدم الاستطاعة و المال و لم يرخص في ترك الولاية في حال من الأحوال.( آت)ص 271

alkafi-15154

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْجُرْجَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَعَلَ لِمَنْ جَعَلَ لَهُ سُلْطَاناً أَجَلًا وَ مُدَّةً مِنْ لَيَالٍ وَ أَيَّامٍ وَ سِنِينَ وَ شُهُورٍ فَإِنْ عَدَلُوا فِي النَّاسِ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ صَاحِبَ الْفَلَكِ أَنْ يُبْطِئَ بِإِدَارَتِهِ فَطَالَتْ أَيَّامُهُمْ وَ لَيَالِيهِمْ وَ سِنِينُهُمْ وَ شُهُورُهُمْ وَ إِنْ جَارُوا فِي النَّاسِ وَ لَمْ يَعْدِلُوا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى صَاحِبَ الْفَلَكِ فَأَسْرَعَ بِإِدَارَتِهِ فَقَصُرَتْ لَيَالِيهِمْ وَ أَيَّامُهُمْ وَ سِنِينُهُمْ وَ شُهُورُهُمْ وَ قَدْ وَفَى لَهُمْ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِعَدَدِ اللَّيَالِي وَ الشُّهُورِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

400. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Abu Is’haq Al-Jurjany, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that: ‘Allah (azwj) has Set a term for the one for whom He (azwj) Made to be in authority, and a time period of nights, and days, and years and months. So if they behave with justice among the people, Allah (azwj) Commands the Master of the Orbits to slow down the administration, so as to prolong their days, and their nights, and their years, and their months. And if they are tyrannous among the people and are unjust, Allah (azwj) Commands the Master of the Orbits to quicken its administration, so as to reduce their nights, and their days, and their years, and their months. And Allah (azwj) has Fulfilled for them the numbers of the nights and the months’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15155

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الْعَرْزَمِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جَالِساً فِي الْحِجْرِ تَحْتَ الْمِيزَابِ وَ رَجُلٌ يُخَاصِمُ رَجُلًا وَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا تَدْرِي مِنْ أَيْنَ تَهُبُّ الرِّيحُ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَهَلْ تَدْرِي أَنْتَ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنِّي أَسْمَعُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَهُبُّ الرِّيحُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الرِّيحَ مَسْجُونَةٌ تَحْتَ هَذَا الرُّكْنِ الشَّامِيِ‌ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً أَخْرَجَهُ إِمَّا جُنُوباً فَجَنُوبٌ وَ إِمَّا شِمَالًا فَشَمَالٌ وَ صَبًا فَصَبًا وَ دَبُوراً فَدَبُورٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ آيَةِ ذَلِكَ أَنَّكَ لَا تَزَالُ تَرَى هَذَا الرُّكْنَ مُتَحَرِّكاً أَبَداً فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَ الصَّيْفِ وَ اللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

401. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from one of his companions, from Muhammad Al-Fazl, from Arzamy who said: I was seated with Abu Abdullah (asws) in the chamber underneath the shade and a man was disputing with a man, and one of them was saying to his companion, ‘By Allah (azwj), I do not know from where the wind blows’. So when he said it many times, Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘So do you know?’ He said, ‘No, but I heard the people talking about it’. So I said to Abu Abdullah (asws), ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), from where does the wind blow?’ He (asws) said: ‘It is captivated under this Al-Shamy corner. So if Allah (azwj) Intends that He (azwj) Takes something out of it, He (azwj) Takes it out, whether it is the South (wind) so it is the South, and whether it is the North (wind) so it is the North, and Saba (wind) so it is the Saba, and Dabour (wind) so it is the Dabour’. Then he (asws) said: ‘From the signs of that is that you will never stop seeing this corner moving ever, in the winter, and the summer, and the night, and the day’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]يحتمل أن يكون كناية عن قيام الملائكة الذين بهم تهب تلك الرياح فوقه عند ارادة ذلك كما مر.( آت) أقول: هذا الخبر على فرض صحة صدوره عنهم صلوات اللّه عليهم من الاخبار التي امرنا أن نرد علمه إليهم عليهم السلام.ص 272

alkafi-15156

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ [أَبِيهِ‌] جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الرَّقِّيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَيْسَ خَلْقٌ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنَّهُ لَيَنْزِلُ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ فَيَطَّوَّفُونَ بِالْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ لَيْلَتَهُمْ وَ كَذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

402. A number of our companions, from Sahl in Ziyad, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father together, from Ibn Mahboub, from Dawood Al-Raqy, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘There are no creatures more numerous than the Angels. They descend from the sky every night, seventy thousand Angels, so they circumambulate the Sacred House during the night, and similarly during each day’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]الظاهر عدم تكررهم في كل يوم و كل ليلة كما يدلّ عليه أخبار أخر.( آت)ص 272

alkafi-15157

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص‌ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَجْزَاءٍ جُزْءٌ لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ وَ جُزْءٌ لَهُ ثَلَاثَةُ أَجْنِحَةٍ وَ جُزْءٌ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةُ أَجْنِحَةٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

403. Narrated to us Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Talha with an unbroken chain, said: The Prophet (saww) said: ‘The Angels are upon three parts – One group of them has two wings, and another group has three wings, and another one has four wings’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15158

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَهَراً يَغْتَمِسُ فِيهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ فَيَنْتَفِضُ فَيَخْلُقُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ قَطْرَةٍ تَقَطَّرُ مِنْهُ مَلَكاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

404. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Maysara, from Al-Hakam Biin Uteyba, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said that: ‘In the Paradise is a river in which Jibraeel (as) dives into, every morning. Then he (as) comes out of it, and shakes. So Allah (azwj) Creates an Angel from every drop that falls of him (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15159

عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ زِيَادٍ الْقَنْدِيِّ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَلَكاً مَا بَيْنَ شَحْمَةِ أُذُنِهِ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ خَفَقَانِ الطَّيْرِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

405. From him, from one of his companions, from Ziyad Al-Qindy, from Durust Bin Abu Mansour, from a man, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said that: ‘Allah (azwj) has an Angel, whose span between his ear lobe to his shoulder is of five hundred years of the travel distance of a bird’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]خفق الطائر خفوقا: طار.ص 272

alkafi-15160

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ دِيكاً رِجْلَاهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَةِ وَ عُنُقُهُ مُثْبَتَةٌ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ وَ جَنَاحَاهُ فِي الْهَوَى إِذَا كَانَ فِي نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ أَوِ الثُّلُثِ الثَّانِي مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ‌ ضَرَبَ بِجَنَاحَيْهِ وَ صَاحَ سُبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ الْمَلِكُ الْحَقُّ الْمُبِينُ‌ فَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ رَبُّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ الرُّوحِ فَتَضْرِبُ الدِّيَكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا وَ تَصِيحُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

406. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said that: ‘Allah (azwj) has a Rooster. Its feet are in the seventh earth, and its neck is fixed underneath the Throne, and its wings are in the atmosphere. When it is the middle of the night, or two thirds from the end of the night. Its flaps its wings and shouts: ‘Glorious, Holy is our Lord (azwj), Allah (azwj), the True Proven King. So there is no god other than Him (azwj), the Lord (azwj) of the Angels and the Spirit’. Thus the Rooster flaps its wing and crows’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]« المبين» أي مظهر الأشياء بخلقها و المعارف بافاضتها.( آت)ص 273

[2]الديكة جمع الديك.( آت)ص 273

alkafi-15161

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ السَّابَاطِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ مَا يَقُولُ مَنْ قِبَلَكُمْ فِي الْحِجَامَةِ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهَا عَلَى الرِّيقِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا عَلَى الطَّعَامِ قَالَ لَا هِيَ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ أَدَرُّ لِلْعُرُوقِ وَ أَقْوَى لِلْبَدَنِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

407. Muhammad Bin Yahya, fro Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hajjaal, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Ammaar Al-Sabaty who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘What are they saying in front of you with regards to cupping?’ I said, ‘They are alleging that it is better upon an empty stomach than after a meal’. He (asws) said: ‘No, it makes the blood to flow more after a meal, and is strengthening for the body’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]أي يمتلئ العروق و يخرج منها الدم أكثر ممّا إذا كان على الريق.( آت)ص 273

alkafi-15162

عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

اقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ احْتَجِمْ أَيَّ يَوْمٍ شِئْتَ وَ تَصَدَّقْ وَ اخْرُجْ أَيَّ يَوْمٍ شِئْتَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

408. From him, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Al-Hajjaaj, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Recite the Verse of the Throne (Aayat Al-Kursy), and get cupping done on whichever day you like to, and give charity, and go out on whichever day you like’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15163

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ الْأَحْوَلِ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ‌ لَيْسَ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يُهَيِّجُ دَاءً وَ لَيْسَ شَيْ‌ءٌ فِي الْبَدَنِ أَنْفَعَ مِنْ إِمْسَاكِ الْيَدِ إِلَّا عَمَّا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

409. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Muawiya Biin Hukeym who said, ‘I heard Usman Ahowl saying, who has narrated the following: I heard from Abu Al-Hassan (asws) saying: ‘There is none from the medicine but it agitates the illness, and there is nothing in the body more beneficial than restraining the hand except from what is needy for it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15164

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

الْحُمَّى تَخْرُجُ فِي ثَلَاثٍ فِي الْعَرَقِ وَ الْبَطَنِ وَ الْقَيْ‌ءِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

410. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid with an unbroken chain going up to Abu Abdullah (asws), who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘The fever goes out (is cured) in three (ways) – The sweating, and the excretion and the vomiting’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15165

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ سَيْفٍ التَّمَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُرْهِفِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

الْغَبَرَةُ عَلَى مَنْ أَثَارَهَا هَلَكَ الْمَحَاضِيرُ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ مَا الْمَحَاضِيرُ قَالَ الْمُسْتَعْجِلُونَ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُرِيدُوا إِلَّا مَنْ يَعْرِضُ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا الْمُرْهِفِ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُرِيدُوكُمْ بِمُجْحِفَةٍ إِلَّا عَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُمْ بِشَاغِلٍ ثُمَّ نَكَتَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي الْأَرْضِ ثُمَ‌ قَالَ يَا أَبَا الْمُرْهِفِ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ أَ تَرَى قَوْماً حَبَسُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَا يَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ فَرَجاً بَلَى وَ اللَّهِ لَيَجْعَلَنَّ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ فَرَجاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

411. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Hafs Bin Aasim, from Sayf Al-tammaar, from Abu Al-Murhaf, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) said: The dust will be upon the one who raises it. Destroyed are the ‘الْمَحَاضِيرُ’ Mahazeyr!’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), and who are the Mahazeyr?’ He (asws) said: ‘The hasty ones. But, they do not want anyone except for the one who duels with them’. Then (Imam (asws)) said: ‘O Abu Al-Murhaf, if they want you to suffer a calamity, Allah (azwj) will Grab them by some kind of entanglement’. Then Abu Ja’far (asws) tapped on the ground, then said: ‘O Abu Al-Murhaf!’ I said, ‘Here I am (to obey)!’ He (asws) said: ‘Do you see a people who have restricted themselves for the sake of Allah (azwj) that He (azwj) will not Make a way out for them? Yes, by Allah (azwj), He (azwj) will (always) Make a way out for them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]« الغبرة على من أثارها» الغبرة- بالضم و بالتحريك-: الغبار أي يعود ضرر الغبار على من اثاره و هذه تشبيه و تمثيل لبيان أن مثير الفتنة يعود ضررها إليه أكثر من غيره. و قوله:ص 273

[5]بتقديم الجيم اي الداهية.ص 273

alkafi-15166

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ الْكَاتِبِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَأَتَاهُ كِتَابُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لِكِتَابِكَ جَوَابٌ اخْرُجْ عَنَّا فَجَعَلْنَا يُسَارُّ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضاً فَقَالَ أَيَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ تُسَارُّونَ يَا فَضْلُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ لَا يَعْجَلُ لِعَجَلَةِ الْعِبَادِ وَ لَإِزَالَةُ جَبَلٍ عَنْ مَوْضِعِهِ أَيْسَرُ مِنْ زَوَالِ مُلْكٍ لَمْ يَنْقَضِ أَجَلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ حَتَّى بَلَغَ السَّابِعَ مِنْ وُلْدِ فُلَانٍ قُلْتُ فَمَا الْعَلَامَةُ فِيمَا بَيْنَنَا وَ بَيْنَكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ لَا تَبْرَحِ الْأَرْضَ يَا فَضْلُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ فَأَجِيبُوا إِلَيْنَا يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثاً وَ هُوَ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

412. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Hashim, from Al-Fazl Al-Katib who said: I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah (asws) when a letter of Abu Muslim came to him (asws)’. So he (asws) said: ‘There is no answer to your letter. Exit from us (asws)’. So some of us left the others. He (asws) said: ‘Which thing are you walking upon, O Fazl? Allah (azwj) does not Make Haste due to the hastiness of the servants. And removing a mountain from its place is easier than toppling a government whose term has not ended’. Then said: ‘So and so, son of so and so’ – until he (asws) reached seven from the sons of so and so’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), so what are the signs with regards to what is in between us and you (asws)?’ He (asws) said: ‘The earth will not depart (end), O Fazl, until the Sufyani comes out. So if the Sufyani comes out, so answer to us (asws) (to our (asws) call)’. And he (asws) said it thrice: ‘And it is inevitable’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]سر الحديث: اصغاؤه و سار مسارة و سرارا.ص 274

alkafi-15167

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ إِبْلِيسَ أَ كَانَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ أَمْ كَانَ يَلِي شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِ السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَلِي شَيْئاً مِنْ أَمْرِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا كَرَامَةَ فَأَتَيْتُ الطَّيَّارَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ فَأَنْكَرَهُ وَ قَالَ وَ كَيْفَ لَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ- وَ إِذْ قُلْنا لِلْمَلائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ‌ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ الطَّيَّارُ فَسَأَلَهُ وَ أَنَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رَأَيْتَ قَوْلَهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فِي غَيْرِ مَكَانٍ مِنْ مُخَاطَبَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَ يَدْخُلُ فِي هَذَا الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَدْخُلُ فِي هَذَا الْمُنَافِقُونَ وَ الضُّلَّالُ وَ كُلُّ مَنْ أَقَرَّ بِالدَّعْوَةِ الظَّاهِرَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

413. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraaj who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about Iblees (la), ‘Was he (la) from the Angels or was he (la) in charge of something from the matters of the sky?’ So he (asws) said: ‘He (la) was not from the Angels, nor was he (la) in charge of anything from the matters of the sky, nor was he (la) honourable’. I came up to Al-Tayyaar, so I informed him of what I had heard, He denied it and said, ‘How can he (la) not be from the Angels and Allah (azwj) is Saying: “[2:34] And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam they did obeisance, but Iblis (did it not)”. Al-Tayyaar came up to him (asws), so he asked him (asws) and I was in his (asws) presence, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), do you (asws) see that the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “O you those who believe”, and in another place where the Believers are addressed, are the hypocrites included in this?’ The Imam (asws) replied: ‘Yes, the hypocrites are included in this, and the strayed ones, and everyone who accepted the Call apparently’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]الكهف: 49.ص 274

alkafi-15168

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُصَلِّي فَأَجْعَلُ بَعْضَ صَلَاتِي لَكَ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَجْعَلُ نِصْفَ صَلَاتِي لَكَ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ لَكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أُصَلِّي فَأَجْعَلُ كُلَّ صَلَاتِي لَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذاً يَكْفِيَكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَهَمَّكَ مِنْ أَمْرِ دُنْيَاكَ وَ آخِرَتِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَلَّفَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص مَا لَمْ‌ يُكَلِّفْهُ أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ كَلَّفَهُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ وَحْدَهُ بِنَفْسِهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فِئَةً تُقَاتِلُ مَعَهُ وَ لَمْ يُكَلِّفْ هَذَا أَحَداً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَبْلَهُ وَ لَا بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ- فَقاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لا تُكَلَّفُ إِلَّا نَفْسَكَ‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ لَهُ مَا أَخَذَ لِنَفْسِهِ‌ فَقَالَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثالِها وَ جُعِلَتِ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بِعَشْرِ حَسَنَاتٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

414. From him, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Maraazam, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that a man came up to the Rasool Allah (saww) and said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww)! Can I make half of my Salats for you (saww)?’ So he (saww) said: ‘That would be preferable for you’. So he said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), so when I Pray, can I make the whole of my Salat for you (saww)?’ So the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Then Allah (azwj) would Suffice for you for what concerns you from the affairs of your world and your Hereafter’. Then Abu Abdullah (asws) said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Mandated the Rasool Allah (saww), with what He (azwj) never Mandated anyone from His (azwj) creatures. He (azwj) Mandated to him (saww) that he (saww) should go out to all of the people alone, by himself (saww), even if he (saww) could find a group who would fight alongside him (saww). And He (azwj) never Mandated this to anyone from His (azwj) creatures before him (saww), nor after him (saww)’. Then he (asws) recited this Verse: “[4:84] Fight then in Allah’s way; this is not imposed on you except In relation to yourself”. Then said: ‘And Allah (azwj) Made it such that he (saww) should take for Him (azwj) what he (saww) takes for himself (saww). So Allah (azwj) Said: “[6:160] Whoever brings a good deed, he shall have ten like it”, and Made the Salat to the Rasool Allah (saww) by ten (times) the Rewards’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]النساء: 83.ص 275

[2]أي يأخذ بالعهد من الخلق في مضاعفة الاعمال له صلّى اللّه عليه و آله مثل ما أخذ في المضاعفة لنفسه أو يأخذ العهد بتعظيمه مثل ما أخذ لنفسه.ص 275

[3]الأنعام: 159.ص 275

alkafi-15169

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ رَوْحٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الصَّائِغِ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ نُورٌ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ لَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْأَرْضِ كَمَا تَنْظُرُونَ أَنْتُمْ إِلَى الْكَوْكَبِ الدُّرِّيِّ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَقُولُ لِبَعْضٍ يَا فُلَانُ عَجَباً لِفُلَانٍ كَيْفَ أَصَابَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ أَبِي ع وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْجَبُ مِمَّنْ هَلَكَ‌ كَيْفَ هَلَكَ وَ لَكِنْ أَعْجَبُ مِمَّنْ نَجَا كَيْفَ نَجَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

415. "From him, from ʿAlī ibn Ḥadīd, from Manṣūr ibn Rūḥ, from Fuḍayl al-Ṣāʾigh, who said: I heard Abū ʿAbdullāh (peace be upon him) say: 'By Allah, you are a light in the darkness of the earth, and by Allah, the inhabitants of the heavens look upon you in the darkness of the earth as you look upon a brilliant star in the sky. Indeed, some of them say to others: 'O so-and-so, how astonishing it is that so-and-so was able to attain this status!' And it is the saying of my father (peace be upon him), by Allah, I am not astonished by those who perish — how they perish — but rather, I am astonished by those who are saved — how they are saved.'"

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]استظهر الأردبيليّ- رحمه اللّه- في جامع الرواة أنّه هو فصل بن عثمان المرادى.ص 275

[6]ذلك لكون أكثر الخلق كذلك و دواعى الهلاك و الضلال كثيرة.( آت)ص 275

alkafi-15170

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَنْ سَافَرَ أَوْ تَزَوَّجَ وَ الْقَمَرُ فِي الْعَقْرَبِ لَمْ يَرَ الْحُسْنَى‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

416. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Bin Humraan, from his father, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The one who travels or gets married whilst the moon is in the Scorpio will never see the goodness’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[7]ذلك أي في بروجها أو محاذاة كواكبها.( آت)ص 275

alkafi-15171

عَنْهُ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ

Show clickable narrator chain

أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَطَاءٍ يَقُولُ‌ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع قُمْ فَأَسْرِجْ دَابَّتَيْنِ حِمَاراً وَ بَغْلًا فَأَسْرَجْتُ حِمَاراً وَ بَغْلًا فَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْبَغْلَ وَ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّهُ أَحَبُّهُمَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تُقَدِّمَ إِلَيَّ هَذَا الْبَغْلَ قُلْتُ اخْتَرْتُهُ لَكَ قَالَ وَ أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَخْتَارَ لِي ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ أَحَبَّ الْمَطَايَا إِلَيَّ الْحُمُرُ قَالَ فَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْحِمَارَ وَ أَمْسَكْتُ لَهُ بِالرِّكَابِ فَرَكِبَ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي هَدَانَا بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَ عَلَّمَنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَ مَنَّ عَلَيْنَا بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص- الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ‌ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنا هذا وَ ما كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ‌ وَ إِنَّا إِلى‌ رَبِّنا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ‌ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ* وَ سَارَ وَ سِرْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْنَا مَوْضِعاً آخَرَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلَاةَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَالَ هَذَا وَادِي النَّمْلِ لَا يُصَلَّى فِيهِ‌ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْنَا مَوْضِعاً آخَرَ قُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ الْأَرْضُ مَالِحَةٌ لَا يُصَلَّى فِيهَا قَالَ حَتَّى نَزَلَ هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ لِي صَلَّيْتَ أَوْ تُصَلِّي سُبْحَتَكَ‌ قُلْتُ هَذِهِ صَلَاةٌ تُسَمِّيهَا أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ الزَّوَالَ فَقَالَ أَمَا هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ يُصَلُّونَ هُمْ شِيعَةُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ هِيَ صَلَاةُ الْأَوَّابِينَ فَصَلَّى وَ صَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكْتُ لَهُ بِالرِّكَابِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ فِي بِدَايَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنِ الْمُرْجِئَةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَعْدَاؤُنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا ذَكَّرَكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ الْمُرْجِئَةَ فَقَالَ خَطَرُوا عَلَى بَالِي.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

417. From him, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Anbasat Bin Hishaam, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, from Al-Hakam Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Qasim that he heard Abdullah Bin Ata’a saying that: Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘Arise, and saddle two animals, a donkey and a mule’. So I saddled a donkey and a mule and offered the mule to him (asws) as I opined that it was more beloved of the two to him (asws). he (asws) said: ‘Who ordered you to offer to me (asws) this mule?’ I said, ‘I chose it for you (asws)’. He (asws) said: ‘And did I (asws) order you to choose for me (asws)?’ Then said: ‘The most preferable of the pack, to me (asws) is the donkey’. So I offered the donkey to him (asws) and grabbed the reins for him (asws). He (asws) climbed upon it and said; ‘Praise be to Allah (azwj) Who Guided us (asws) by Al-Islam, and Taught us (asws) the Quran, and Bestowed upon us (asws) by Muhammad (saww). Praise be to Allah (azwj) “[43:13] Who made this subservient to us and we were not able to do it [43:14] And surely to our Lord we must return”, and Praise be to Allah (azwj) the Lord (azwj) of the Worlds’. And he (asws) went and I went (with him (asws)) until we reached another place. I said to him (asws), ‘The Salat, may I be sacrificed for you (asws)’. He (asws) said: ‘This is a valley of the ants, one cannot Pray here’, until we reached another place. I said to him (asws) similar to that. He (asws) said; ‘This is a salty ground, one cannot Pray here’. (The narrator) said, ‘Until he (asws) descended by himself (asws). He (asws) said to me: ‘Have you Prayed or done your Glorification (Tasbeeh)?’ I said, ‘This Salat which the people of Iraq have named it as Al-Zawwaal’. So he (asws) said: ‘Those who perform the ‘Salat’, are the Shites of Ali (asws) Bin Abu Talib (asws), and it is the Salat which often reaches Allah (azwj)’. So he (asws) Prayed, and I Prayed. Then I grabbed the reins for him (asws), then he (asws) said what he (asws) had said at the beginning, then said: ‘Our Allah (azwj)! Curse the Murjiites, for they are our (asws) enemies in the world and the Hereafter’. So I said to him (asws): ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), what made you (asws) to remember the Murjiites?’ He (asws) said: ‘I (asws) just thought about them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]أي مطيقين من أقرن الشي‌ء إذا أطاقه و أصله وجد قرينة إذ الصعب لا يكون قرينة الضعيف.ص 276

[2]يدل على كراهة الصلاة في الوادى التي تكون فيها قرى النمل كما ذكره الاصحاب و كذا يدل على كراهة الصلاة في الأرض السبحة.( آت)ص 276

[3]الترديد من الراوي. و السبحة: صلاة النافلة.( آت)ص 276

alkafi-15172

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا أَرَادَتْ قُرَيْشٌ قَتْلَ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَتْ كَيْفَ لَنَا بِأَبِي لَهَبٍ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ جَمِيلٍ أَنَا أَكْفِيكُمُوهُ أَنَا أَقُولُ لَهُ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَقْعُدَ الْيَوْمَ فِي الْبَيْتِ نَصْطَبِحُ‌ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ وَ تَهَيَّأَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ص قَعَدَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَ امْرَأَتُهُ يَشْرَبَانِ فَدَعَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ عَلِيّاً ع فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا بُنَيَّ اذْهَبْ إِلَى عَمِّكَ أَبِي لَهَبٍ فَاسْتَفْتِحْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ فُتِحَ لَكَ فَادْخُلْ وَ إِنْ لَمْ يُفْتَحْ لَكَ فَتَحَامَلْ عَلَى الْبَابِ وَ اكْسِرْهُ وَ ادْخُلْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا دَخَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ أَبِي إِنَّ امْرَأً عَمُّهُ عَيْنُهُ فِي الْقَوْمِ‌[1] فَلَيْسَ بِذَلِيلٍ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَوَجَدَ الْبَابَ مُغْلَقاً فَاسْتَفْتَحَ فَلَمْ يُفْتَحْ لَهُ فَتَحَامَلَ عَلَى الْبَابِ وَ كَسَرَهُ وَ دَخَلَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو لَهَبٍ قَالَ لَهُ مَا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبِي يَقُولُ لَكَ إِنَّ امْرَأً عَمُّهُ عَيْنُهُ فِي الْقَوْمِ لَيْسَ بِذَلِيلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَدَقَ أَبُوكَ فَمَا ذَلِكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي فَقَالَ لَهُ يُقْتَلُ ابْنُ أَخِيكَ وَ أَنْتَ تَأْكُلُ وَ تَشْرَبُ فَوَثَبَ وَ أَخَذَ سَيْفَهُ فَتَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ أُمُّ جَمِيلٍ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ وَ لَطَمَ وَجْهَهَا لَطْمَةً فَفَقَأَ عَيْنَهَا فَمَاتَتْ وَ هِيَ عَوْرَاءُ وَ خَرَجَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَ مَعَهُ السَّيْفُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ قُرَيْشٌ عَرَفَتِ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا لَهَبٍ فَقَالَ أُبَايِعُكُمْ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِي‌[2] ثُمَّ تُرِيدُونَ قَتْلَهُ وَ اللَّاتِ وَ الْعُزَّى لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أُسْلِمَ ثُمَّ تَنْظُرُونَ مَا أَصْنَعُ فَاعْتَذَرُوا إِلَيْهِ وَ رَجَعَ.

الهوامش · 1

[4]يقال: اصطبح الرجل اي شرب صبوحا.ص 276

alkafi-15173

عَنْهُ‌ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ إِبْلِيسُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ يُقَلِّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي أَعْيُنِ الْكُفَّارِ وَ يُكَثِّرُ الْكُفَّارَ فِي أَعْيُنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع بِالسَّيْفِ فَهَرَبَ مِنْهُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ إِنِّي مُؤَجَّلٌ إِنِّي مُؤَجَّلٌ حَتَّى وَقَعَ فِي الْبَحْرِ قَالَ زُرَارَةُ فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع لِأَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ كَانَ يَخَافُ وَ هُوَ مُؤَجَّلٌ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ بَعْضَ أَطْرَافِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

419. From him, from Abaan, from Zurara, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said: ‘On the Day of Badr, Iblees (la) used to belittle the Muslims in the eyes of the infidels, and magnify the infidels in the eyes of the Muslims. So Jibrael (as) pulled the sword against him (la) and he (la) fled from him (as) and he (la) was saying, ‘O Jibraeel (as), I (la) have been Granted a term, I (la) have been Granted a term’, until he (la) ended up in the sea’. Zurara (the narrator) said, ‘So I said to Abu Ja’far (asws), ‘What was it that he (la) was afraid of since he (la) had been Granted a specific term?’ He (asws) said: ‘Some parts of his (la) sides to be cut off’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]الضمير راجع إلى ابن أبي عمير.ص 277

alkafi-15174

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‌ ص عَلَى التَّلِّ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ مَسْجِدُ الْفَتْحِ فِي غَزْوَةِ الْأَحْزَابِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ظَلْمَاءَ قَرَّةٍ[1] فَقَالَ مَنْ يَذْهَبُ فَيَأْتِيَنَا بِخَبَرِهِمْ وَ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهَا فَلَمْ يَقُمْ أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بِيَدِهِ‌[2] وَ مَا أَرَادَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَادُوا أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ كَلَامِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ وَ لَا تَكَلَّمُ أَ قُبِرْتَ فَقَامَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ الْقُرُّ وَ الضُّرُّ[3] جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أُجِيبَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص انْطَلِقْ حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ كَلَامَهُمْ وَ تَأْتِيَنِي بِخَبَرِهِمْ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْهُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ حَتَّى تَرُدَّهُ وَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا حُذَيْفَةُ لَا تُحْدِثْ شَيْئاً حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي فَأَخَذَ سَيْفَهُ وَ قَوْسَهُ وَ حَجَفَتَهُ‌[4] قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ وَ مَا بِي مِنْ ضُرٍّ وَ لَا قُرٍّ فَمَرَرْتُ عَلَى بَابِ الْخَنْدَقِ وَ قَدِ اعْتَرَاهُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‌[5] وَ الْكُفَّارُ فَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ حُذَيْفَةُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ نَادَى- يَا صَرِيخَ الْمَكْرُوبِينَ‌[6] وَ يَا مُجِيبَ الْمُضْطَرِّينَ اكْشِفْ هَمِّي وَ غَمِّي وَ كَرْبِي فَقَدْ تَرَى حَالِي وَ حَالَ أَصْحَابِي فَنَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ قَدْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَتَكَ وَ دُعَاءَكَ وَ قَدْ أَجَابَكَ وَ كَفَاكَ هَوْلَ عَدُوِّكَ فَجَثَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَ بَسَطَ يَدَيْهِ وَ أَرْسَلَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ شُكْراً شُكْراً كَمَا رَحِمْتَنِي وَ رَحِمْتَ أَصْحَابِي ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قَدْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فِيهَا حَصًى وَ رِيحاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ فِيهَا جَنْدَلٌ‌[7] قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِنِيرَانِ الْقَوْمِ وَ أَقْبَلَ جُنْدُ اللَّهِ الْأَوَّلُ رِيحٌ فِيهَا حَصًى فَمَا تَرَكَتْ لَهُمْ نَاراً إِلَّا أَذْرَتْهَا وَ لَا خِبَاءً[8] إِلَّا طَرَحَتْهُ وَ لَا رُمْحاً إِلَّا أَلْقَتْهُ حَتَّى جَعَلُوا

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

420. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from the one who narrated to him, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) stood upon the mound on which is the Masjid Al-Fatah during the military expedition of Al-Ahzaab is (built), on a dark cold night. So he (saww) said: ‘Who will go and bring their news to us, and the Paradise will be for him’. No one stood up. He (saww) then repeated it. Still no one stood up’. Abu Abdullah (asws) said, with a hand gesture: ‘What the people wanted was something higher than the Paradise’. Then he (saww) said; ‘Who is this?’ He said, ‘Huzeyfa’. So he (saww) said; ‘Did you not hear my (saww) words since the night and I (saww) have been speaking? Come closer’. So Huzeyfa stood up and he was saying, ‘It was neither the cold nor the harm which prevented me, may I be sacrificed for you (saww)’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Go to them until you can hear their speech, and come to me (saww) with their news’. So when he went, the Rasool Allah (saww) said; ‘Our Allah (azwj)! Protect him from his front, and from his back, and from his right, and from his left, until he returns’. And the Rasool Allah (saww) said to him; ‘O Huzeyfa, do not narrate anything until you come to me (saww)’. So he took his sword, and his bow, and his shield. Huzeyfa said, ‘I went out and I was not affected by the cold weather, I passed by the Door of the Ditch (Baab Al-Khandaq) which had been overcome by the Believers from the Infidels’. So when Huzayfa left, the Rasool Allah (saww) arose and called out: ‘وَ نَادَى يَا صَرِيخَ الْمَكْرُوبِينَ وَ يَا مُجِيبَ الْمُضْطَرِّينَ اكْشِفْ هَمِّي وَ غَمِّي وَ كَرْبِي فَقَدْ تَرَى حَالِي وَ حَالَ أَصْحَابِي’ ‘O Helper of the afflicted, and O Responder to the distressed, Uproot my (saww) stress, and my (saww) grief, and my (saww) affliction, for You (azwj) can See my (saww) condition, and the condition of my (saww) companions!’ So Jibraeel (as) descended unto him (saww) and said; ‘O Rasool Allah (saww)! Verily Allah (azwj) has Heard your (saww) speech, and your (saww) supplication, and has Answered you (saww), and Suffices for you (saww) against your (saww) enemies’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) went down on his (saww) knees, and extended his (saww) hands, and shed tears from his (saww) eyes, then said: ‘شُكْراً شُكْراً كَمَا رَحِمْتَنِي وَ رَحِمْتَ أَصْحَابِي’ ‘Thank You (azwj), thank You (azwj) for being Merciful to me (saww) and to my (saww) companions’. Then the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Allah (azwj) has Sent upon them a wind from the sky to the world in which was gravel, and a wind from the fourth sky in which was a rock’. Huzeyfa said, ‘I went out and I saw that the people had lit many fires. And the first soldier of Allah (azwj), a wind in which was gravel, struck them. So it did not leave any of their fires except that it extinguished it, no tent except that it uprooted it, and no spear except that it flung it away, to the extent that they were defending themselves against the gravel with their shields and we could hear the sound of the gravel striking the shields’. Huzayfa sat down in between two men from the Polytheists. Iblees (la) stood up in the form of an obedient man among the Polytheists. He (la) said, ‘O you people! You all have encamped in an area besides this sorcerer and the liar. Indeed! Nothing from his (saww) matters has been forgotten. It has not been a good year. The shoes and the hooves have been destroyed. So return, and every man from among you should look at the one who is seated next to him’. Huzayfa said, ‘So I looked on my right and tapped on his shoulder and said, ‘Who are you?’ He said, ‘Muawiya’. So I said to the one who was on my left, ‘Who are you?’ He said, ‘Suhayl Bin Amro’. Huzayfa said, ‘And the greater soldier of Allah (azwj) arrived. So Abu Sufyan arose to be on his camel, then shouted among the Qureysh, ‘The safety, the safety!’ And Talha Al-Azdy said, ‘Muhammad (saww) has increased your injuries!’ Then he climbed upon his camel and shouted among the Clan of Ashja’a, ‘The safety, the safety!’ And Uyayna Bin Hasan acted similarly. Then Al-Haris Bin Awf Al-Muzny acted similarly. Then Al-Aqra’a Bin Habis acted similarly. And so the confederated tribes (Al-Ahzaab) went away’. And Huzayfa returned to the Rasool Allah (saww) and informed him (saww) of the news. And Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘It had resembled the Day of Judgement for them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15175

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بِالْكُوفَةِ أَيَّامَ قَدِمَ عَلَى أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ‌- فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْكُنَاسَةِ[1] قَالَ هَاهُنَا صُلِبَ عَمِّي زَيْدٌ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى طَاقِ الزَّيَّاتِينَ وَ هُوَ آخِرُ السَّرَّاجِينَ فَنَزَلَ وَ قَالَ انْزِلْ فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعَ كَانَ مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ الْأَوَّلَ الَّذِي خَطَّهُ آدَمُ ع وَ أَنَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَهُ رَاكِباً قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَنْ غَيَّرَهُ عَنْ خِطَّتِهِ قَالَ أَمَّا أَوَّلُ ذَلِكَ الطُّوفَانُ فِي زَمَنِ نُوحٍ ع ثُمَّ غَيَّرَهُ أَصْحَابُ كِسْرَى وَ نُعْمَانَ‌[2] ثُمَّ غَيَّرَهُ بَعْدُ زِيَادُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ- فَقُلْتُ وَ كَانَتِ الْكُوفَةُ وَ مَسْجِدُهَا فِي زَمَنِ نُوحٍ ع فَقَالَ لِي نَعَمْ يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ كَانَ مَنْزِلُ نُوحٍ وَ قَوْمِهِ فِي قَرْيَةٍ عَلَى مَنْزِلٍ مِنَ الْفُرَاتِ مِمَّا يَلِي غَرْبِيَّ الْكُوفَةِ قَالَ وَ كَانَ نُوحٌ ع رَجُلًا نَجَّاراً فَجَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ نَبِيّاً وَ انْتَجَبَهُ وَ نُوحٌ ع أَوَّلُ مَنْ عَمِلَ سَفِينَةً تَجْرِي عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْمَاءِ قَالَ وَ لَبِثَ نُوحٌ ع فِي قَوْمِهِ‌ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عاماً يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَيَهْزَءُونَ بِهِ وَ يَسْخَرُونَ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ‌ رَبِّ لا تَذَرْ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنَ الْكافِرِينَ دَيَّاراً إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَذَرْهُمْ يُضِلُّوا عِبادَكَ وَ لا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا فاجِراً كَفَّاراً[3] فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى نُوحٍ أَنِ اصْنَعْ سَفِينَةً وَ أَوْسِعْهَا وَ عَجِّلْ عَمَلَهَا فَعَمِلَ نُوحٌ سَفِينَةً فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ بِيَدِهِ فَأَتَى بِالْخَشَبِ مِنْ بُعْدٍ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ ثُمَّ انْقَطَعَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عِنْدَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَامَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَالْتَفَتَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ دَارِ الدَّارِيِّينَ‌[4] وَ هُوَ مَوْضِعُ دَارِ ابْنِ حَكِيمٍ وَ ذَاكَ فُرَاتٌ الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ لِي يَا مُفَضَّلُ وَ هَاهُنَا نُصِبَتْ أَصْنَامُ قَوْمِ نُوحٍ ع- يَغُوثَ وَ يَعُوقَ وَ نَسْراً ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى رَكِبَ دَابَّتَهُ- فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فِي كَمْ عَمِلَ نُوحٌ سَفِينَتَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا قَالَ فِي دَوْرَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَ كَمِ الدَّوْرَيْنِ قَالَ ثَمَانِينَ سَنَةً-

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

421. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Al-Khurasany, from Al-Mufazzal Bin Umar who said: I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah (asws) at Al-Kufa in the days of Ali Bin Al-Abbas. So when we ended up to Al-Kunasa, he (asws) said: ‘Over there is where they crucified my (asws) uncle Zayd, may Allah (azwj) have Mercy upon him’. Then we went until we ended up at the (market) stall of the oilmen, and it was at the end of the two lamps. So he (asws) descended and said: ‘Descend, for this is the place where the Masjid Al-Kufa used to be at first which Adam (as) had marked, and I (asws) do not like that I (asws) should enter it riding’. I said, ‘So who was the other one who had marked it?’ He (asws) said: ‘As for the first one, that was the storm during the era of Noah (as). Then others from the companions of Chosroe and Nu’man, and thereafter Ziyad Bin Abu Sufyan’. So I said, ‘And there was a Masjid at Al-Kufa during the era of Noah (as)?’ He (asws) said to me; ‘Yes, O Mufazzal. And the houses of Noah (as) and his (as) people were in a town, at a place from the Euphrates which follows west of Al-Kufa’. He (asws) said: ‘And Noah (as) was a carpenter. So Allah (azwj) Made him (as) a Prophet (as) and Answered him (as). And Noah (as) was the first one to make a ship which flowed upon the back of the water’. He (asws) said: ‘And Noah (as) lived among his (as) people for fifty years less a thousand years (950), calling them to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. However, they derided him (as) and laughed at him (as). So when he (as) saw that from them, he (as) supplicated against them saying: ‘Lord (azwj)! Do not Leave upon the earth any house of the infidels. If You (azwj) Leave them, they will lead astray Your (azwj) servants, and will not give birth to anyone except the infidel tyrants’. So Allah (azwj) Revealed unto Noah (as) that he (as) should make a ship and make it a big one, and hurriedly. So Noah (as) made a ship in Masjid Al-Kufa by his (as) hands. He brought the wood from afar until he (as) finished it. Al-Mufazzal said, ‘Then Abu Abdullah (asws) interrupted the Hadith during the sunset. So Abu Abdullah (asws) stood up and Prayed the Midday Salat (Al-Zohar), and the Afternoon Salat (Al-Asar), then left from the Masjid. He (asws) indicated by his (asws) hand to his (asws) left to a place where there was a house among the houses, and it was the place of the house of Ibn Hakeym, and where is Euphrates today, so he (asws) said to me: ‘O Mufazzal! Over there is where the idols of the people of Noah (as) were fixed – Yagows, and Yaowq, and Nasraa’. Then he (asws) went and rode upon his (asws) animal. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), how long did it take for Noah (as) to build his (as) ship until he (as) finished it?’ He (asws) said: ‘In two time periods’. I said, ‘And how long are these two time periods?’ He (asws) said: ‘Eighty years’. I said, ‘The general Muslim are saying that he (as) built it over five hundred years’. He (asws) said: ‘No! How are they saying this, and by Allah (azwj) it has been Revealed to us (asws)?’ I said, ‘Inform me about the Statement of Allah (azwj): “[23:27] and when Our command is given and the oven overflows” so where is its place and how was it?’ He (asws) said: ‘It was the oven in the house of an elderly believing woman in the direction of the Qiblah, on the right of the Masjid’. I said to him (asws), ‘So that is the place of the corner of the Baab Al-Feel today’. Then I said to him (asws), ‘And that is oven where the water started coming from?’ He (asws) said: ‘Yes. Allah (azwj) Loved to show a sign to the people of Noah (as). Then Allah (azwj) Sent rain upon them which flooded them with a flood, and the Euphrates overflowed with a flood, and then all the rivers overflowed. Thus Allah (azwj) Drowned all of them and saved Noah (as) and those who were with him (as) in the ship’. So I said to him, ‘How long did Noah (as) remain in the ship until the water subsided, and he (as) came out from it?’ He (asws) said: ‘He (as) remained in it for seven days and nights. It circled around the House for a week, then settled upon the Mount Joudy, and it is Euphrates of Al-Kufa’. I said to him (asws), ‘The Masjid of Al-Kufa is old?’ He (asws) said: ‘Yes, and it is a Praying place of Prophets (as), and the Rasool Allah (saww) had Prayed in it when he (saww) Taken on an ascension to the sky. So Jibraeel (as) said to him (as): ‘O Muhammad (saww)! This is a Mosque of your (saww) father Adam (as), and a Praying Place of the Prophets (as)’. So he (saww) descended and Prayed therein. Then Jibraeel (as) ascended with him (saww) to the sky’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[7]يعني السفاح أول خلفاء بني العباس.ص 279

alkafi-15176

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ نُوحاً ص لَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ وَ كَانَ مِيعَادُهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ رَبِّهِ فِي إِهْلَاكِ‌ قَوْمِهِ أَنْ يَفُورَ التَّنُّورُ فَفَارَ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ إِنَّ التَّنُّورَ قَدْ فَارَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَخَتَمَهُ فَقَامَ الْمَاءُ وَ أَدْخَلَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ وَ أَخْرَجَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى خَاتَمِهِ فَنَزَعَهُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- فَفَتَحْنا أَبْوابَ السَّماءِ بِماءٍ مُنْهَمِرٍ وَ فَجَّرْنَا الْأَرْضَ عُيُوناً فَالْتَقَى الْماءُ عَلى‌ أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِرَ وَ حَمَلْناهُ عَلى‌ ذاتِ أَلْواحٍ‌ وَ دُسُرٍ قَالَ وَ كَانَ نَجَرَهَا فِي وَسَطِ مَسْجِدِكُمْ وَ لَقَدْ نَقَصَ عَنْ‌ ذَرْعِهِ سَبْعُمِائَةِ ذِرَاعٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

422. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Abu Hamza Al-Thumaly, from Abu Razeyn Al-Asady, who has narrated the following: Amir-ul- Momineen (asws) said: ‘When Noah (asws) was free from building the ship and there were (many) seasons between him (as) and his (as) Lord (azwj) for the destruction of his (as) people, the overflowing of the oven. His (as) wife said, ‘The oven has overflowed’. So he (as) stood up and covered it. The water was contained. And he (as) entered into the ship whosoever that he (as) wanted to, and exited from it whosoever he (as) wanted to. Then he (as) came to his (as) covering and took it off. Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Said: “[54:11] So We opened the gates of the sky with water pouring [54:12] And We made water to flow forth in the land in springs, so the water gathered together according to a measure already ordained [54:13] And We bore him on that which was made of planks and nails”. And he (as) had built it in the middle of your Masjid and it was of seven hundred cubits’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]قام الماء: جمد.ص 282

[2]القمر: 11 الى 13 و قوله تعالى:« فَفَتَحْنا أَبْوابَ السَّماءِ بِماءٍ مُنْهَمِرٍ» قال البيضاوى:ص 282

[3]لعل الغرض رفع الاستبعاد عن عمل السفينة في المسجد مع ما اشتهر من عظمها أي نقصوا المسجد عما كان عليه في زمن نوح سبعمائة ذراع و يدلّ على أصل النقص أخبار أخر.( آت)ص 282

alkafi-15177

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ نُوحٍ ع وَ هُوَ يَعْمَلُ السَّفِينَةَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ التَّنُّورَ قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ مَاءٌ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ مُسْرِعاً حَتَّى جَعَلَ الطَّبَقَ عَلَيْهِ‌ وَ خَتَمَهُ بِخَاتَمِهِ فَقَامَ الْمَاءُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ جَاءَ إِلَى الْخَاتَمِ فَفَضَّهُ وَ كَشَفَ الطَّبَقَ فَفَارَ الْمَاءُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

423. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from one of his companions, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The wife of Noah (as) came whilst he (as) was building the ship. So she said to him (as), ‘Water is flowing out from the oven’. So he (as) stood up quickly, until he (as) went and covered it and sealed it with his (as) seal. The water stopped. So when he (as) was free from building the ship, he (as) went to the seal, broke it and uncovered the lid. The water gushed forth’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]أي شيئا ينطبق عليه أو الطبق الذي يؤكل فيه أو الاجر. قال الفيروزآبادي: الطبق- محركة-: غطاء كل شي‌ء و الطبق أيضا من كل شي‌ء ما ساواه و الذي يؤكل عليه، و الطابق كهاجر و صاحب الاجر الكبير.( آت)ص 282

[5]قام الماء: جمد.ص 282

alkafi-15178

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَتْ شَرِيعَةُ نُوحٍ ع أَنْ يُعْبَدَ اللَّهُ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ وَ الْإِخْلَاصِ وَ خَلْعِ الْأَنْدَادِ وَ هِيَ الْفِطْرَةُ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْها وَ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَهُ عَلَى نُوحٍ ع وَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّينَ ع أَنْ يَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ لَا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَ أَمَرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَ الْأَمْرِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ النَّهْيِ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ لَمْ يَفْرِضْ عَلَيْهِ أَحْكَامَ حُدُودٍ وَ لَا فَرَضَ مَوَارِيثَ فَهَذِهِ شَرِيعَتُهُ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ نُوحٌ‌ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عاماً يَدْعُوهُمْ سِرّاً وَ عَلَانِيَةً فَلَمَّا أَبَوْا وَ عَتَوْا قَالَ‌ رَبَّهُ أَنِّي مَغْلُوبٌ فَانْتَصِرْ[1] فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ إِلَيْهِ- أَنَّهُ لَنْ يُؤْمِنَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ آمَنَ فَلا تَبْتَئِسْ‌ بِما كانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ‌ [يَعْمَلُونَ‌][2] فَلِذَلِكَ قَالَ نُوحٌ ع- وَ لا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا فاجِراً كَفَّاراً[3] فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ- أَنِ اصْنَعِ الْفُلْكَ‌[4].

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

424. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Ismail Al-Ju’fy, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) having said: ‘The Law (Sharia) of Noah (as) was that they should worship Allah (azwj) with Oneness (Al-Tauheed), and have sincerity, and not associate others, ‘وَ هِيَ الْفِطْرَةُ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ’ and this is the natured upon which the people have been Created. And Allah (azwj) Took a Covenant with Noah (as) and to All the Prophets (as) that they (as) would worship Allah (azwj) and will not associate anything with Him (azwj), and Commanded for the Salat, and the enjoining of the good, and the prohibiting of the bad, and the Permissibles, and the Prohibitions, and did not Necessitate upon them the rules of the Limits, nor about the necessary inheritance. So this is the Law which Noah (as) remained upon among them for a thousand years except for fifty years (950) calling them secretly and in the open. So when they refused and rebelled, he (as) said to his (as) Lord (azwj): ‘I (as) have been overcome, so Help!’ So Allah (azwj) Revealed unto him (as): “No one else from your (as) people are going to believe except for the ones who have already believed, so do not be disheartened at what they have done”. So for that reason Noah (as) said: ‘They will not give birth to anyone except tyrannous infidels’. So Allah (azwj) Revealed unto him (as) to make the ship’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15179

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ نُوحاً ع لَمَّا غَرَسَ النَّوَى مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْحَكُونَ وَ يَسْخَرُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَعَدَ غَرَّاساً حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ النَّخْلُ وَ كَانَ جَبَّاراً طُوَالًا قَطَعَهُ ثُمَّ نَحَتَهُ فَقَالُوا قَدْ قَعَدَ نَجَّاراً ثُمَّ أَلَّفَهُ فَجَعَلَهُ سَفِينَةً فَمَرُّوا عَلَيْهِ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْحَكُونَ وَ يَسْخَرُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَعَدَ مَلَّاحاً فِي فَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

425. From him, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad together, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Umar Bin Abaan, from Ismail Al-Ju’fy, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said that: ‘When Noah (as) planted the seeds, his (as) people passed by him. They laughed at him (as) and were mocking him (as) and were saying, ‘He (as) has become a planter (farmer)’, until the trees became tall and mighty, he (as) cut them, then carved them. So they said, ‘He (as) has become a carpenter’. Then he (as) composed it into a ship. So they passed by him (as) laughing, and mocking, and they were saying, ‘He (as) has become a navigator in the wilderness of the earth’, until he (as) completed it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]لعله بمعنى صار نحو قولهم: جدد شفرته حتّى قعدت كأنّها حربة أي صارت.( آت)ص 283

[6]الجبار من النخل ما طال. و الطوال- بالضم-: الطويل.( آت) و نحت العود: براه.ص 283

alkafi-15180

عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ طُولُ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ ع أَلْفَ ذِرَاعٍ وَ مِائَتَيْ ذِرَاعٍ وَ عَرْضُهَا ثَمَانُمِائَةِ ذِرَاعٍ وَ طُولُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ ثَمَانِينَ ذِرَاعاً وَ سَعَتْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ ثُمَ‌ اسْتَوَتْ عَلَى الْجُودِيِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

426. Ali, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al-Hassan Bin Salih Al-Sawry, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The ship of Noah (as) was of the length of a thousand and two hundred cubits, and its width was of eight hundred cubits, and its height in the sky was eighty cubits, and its occupied the space in between Al-Saffa and Al-Marwa, and circled the House seven rounds, then settled upon Al-Joudy’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15181

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ‌ الْجُعْفِيِّ وَ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الدَّيْلَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

حَمَلَ نُوحٌ ع فِي السَّفِينَةِ الْأَزْوَاجَ الثَّمَانِيَةَ[1] الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ ثَمانِيَةَ أَزْواجٍ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ اثْنَيْنِ‌ وَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَيْنِ‌[2] فَكَانَ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ اثْنَيْنِ زَوْجٌ دَاجِنَةٌ يُرَبِّيهَا النَّاسُ‌[3] وَ الزَّوْجُ الْآخَرُ الضَّأْنُ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي الْجِبَالِ الْوَحْشِيَّةُ أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ صَيْدُهَا وَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ اثْنَيْنِ زَوْجٌ دَاجِنَةٌ يُرَبِّيهَا النَّاسُ وَ الزَّوْجُ الْآخَرُ الظَّبْيُ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي الْمَفَاوِزِ وَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ اثْنَيْنِ الْبَخَاتِيُّ وَ الْعِرَابُ‌[4] وَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَيْنِ زَوْجٌ دَاجِنَةٌ لِلنَّاسِ وَ الزَّوْجُ الْآخَرُ الْبَقَرُ الْوَحْشِيَّةُ وَ كُلُّ طَيْرٍ طَيِّبٍ وَحْشِيٍّ أَوْ إِنْسِيٍّ ثُمَّ غَرِقَتِ الْأَرْضُ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

427. Muḥammad b. Abī ʿAbd Allāh, from Muḥammad b. al-Ḥusayn, from Muḥammad b. Sinān, from Ismāʿīl al-Juʿfī, ʿAbd al-Karīm b. ʿAmr, and ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd b. Abī Daylam, from Abū ʿAbdillāh (AS), who said: Nūḥ (AS) carried in the ark the eight pairs whic Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, mentioned: "Eight pairs—from the sheep, two; and from the goats, two; and from the camels, two; and from the cows, two." (6:143-144) From the sheep, there were two pairs: one was domesticated, raised by people, and the other was wild sheep that live in the mountains and whose hunting was made lawful for them. From the goats, two pairs: one was domesticated, raised by people, and the other was the wild gazelle that lives in the wilderness. From the camels, two pairs: the bakhātī (Bactrian camels) and the ʿirāb (Arabian camels). From the cows, two pairs: one domesticated by people, and the other was wild cows. Every kind of pure bird, whether wild or domesticated, was also carried, and then the earth was flooded.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[7]هو محمّد بن جعفر الأسدى.ص 283

alkafi-15182

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

ارْتَفَعَ الْمَاءُ عَلَى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ وَ عَلَى كُلِّ سَهْلٍ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ ذِرَاعاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

428. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Dawood Bin Abu Yazeed, from the one whom he mentioned, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The water (of the storm of Noah (as)) rose above every mountain, and above every coast by fifteen cubits’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15183

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

عَاشَ نُوحٌ ع أَلْفَيْ سَنَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْهَا ثَمَانُمِائَةٍ وَ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْعَثَ وَ أَلْفُ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عاماً وَ هُوَ فِي قَوْمِهِ يَدْعُوهُمْ وَ خَمْسُمِائَةِ عَامٍ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ وَ نَضَبَ الْمَاءُ فَمَصَّرَ الْأَمْصَارَ وَ أَسْكَنَ وُلْدَهُ الْبُلْدَانَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ جَاءَهُ وَ هُوَ فِي الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ نُوحٌ ع قَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ قَالَ جِئْتُكَ لِأَقْبِضَ رُوحَكَ قَالَ دَعْنِي أَدْخُلْ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ فَتَحَوَّلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ كُلُّ مَا مَرَّ بِي مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مِثْلُ تَحْوِيلِي‌ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَامْضِ لِمَا أُمِرْتَ بِهِ فَقَبَضَ رُوحَهُ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

429. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from one of our companions, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The life span of Noah (as) was of two thousand and three hundred years, of which eight hundred and fifty were spent before he (as) was Sent (as a Prophet (as)), and a thousand years less fifty years (950) was whilst he (as) was among his (as) people calling them, and five hundred years were after he (as) had disembarked from the ship, and the water subsided, so he (as) built the cities and settled his (as) children in them. Then the Angel of death came whilst he (as) was in the open sun and said: ‘Peace be upon you (as)!’ So Noah (as) returned (the greeting) and said: ‘What made you to come, O Angel of Death?’ He said: ‘I came to you (as) to capture your (as) soul’. He (as) said: ‘Leave me whilst I (asws) come out from the open sun and enter into the shade’. So he said to him (as); ‘Yes’. So he (as) transferred himself (as), then said: ‘O Angel of Death! All of what has passed by me (as) from the (life of the) world is like my (as) transfer from the open sun into the shade. So fulfil the task you have been Commanded to’. So he captured his (as) soul’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]كذا. و الظاهر خمسون.ص 284

[6]في بعض النسخ‌[ مثل تحولى‌].ص 284

alkafi-15184

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ وَ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الدَّيْلَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

عَاشَ نُوحٌ ع بَعْدَ الطُّوفَانِ خَمْسَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع فَقَالَ يَا نُوحُ إِنَّهُ قَدِ انْقَضَتْ نُبُوَّتُكَ وَ اسْتَكْمَلْتَ أَيَّامَكَ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى الِاسْمِ الْأَكْبَرِ وَ مِيرَاثِ الْعِلْمِ وَ آثَارِ عِلْمِ النُّبُوَّةِ الَّتِي مَعَكَ فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَى ابْنِكَ سَامٍ فَإِنِّي لَا أَتْرُكُ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ تُعْرَفُ بِهِ طَاعَتِي وَ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ هُدَايَ‌ وَ يَكُونُ نَجَاةً فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَقْبِضِ النَّبِيِّ وَ مَبْعَثِ النَّبِيِّ الْآخَرِ وَ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَتْرُكُ النَّاسَ بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ لِي وَ دَاعٍ إِلَيَّ وَ هَادٍ إِلَى سَبِيلِي وَ عَارِفٍ بِأَمْرِي فَإِنِّي قَدْ قَضَيْتُ أَنْ أَجْعَلَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هَادِياً أَهْدِي بِهِ السُّعَدَاءَ وَ يَكُونُ حُجَّةً لِي عَلَى الْأَشْقِيَاءِ قَالَ فَدَفَعَ نُوحٌ ع الِاسْمَ الْأَكْبَرَ وَ مِيرَاثَ الْعِلْمِ وَ آثَارَ عِلْمِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَى سَامٍ وَ أَمَّا حَامٌ وَ يَافِثُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُمَا عِلْمٌ يَنْتَفِعَانِ بِهِ قَالَ وَ بَشَّرَهُمْ نُوحٌ ع بِهُودٍ ع وَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِاتِّبَاعِهِ وَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتَحُوا الْوَصِيَّةَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وَ يَنْظُرُوا فِيهَا وَ يَكُونَ عِيداً لَهُمْ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

430. Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir, and Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, and Abdul Hameed Bin Abu Al-Daylam, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘Noah (as) lived for five hundred years after the storm. Then Jibraeel (as) came to him (as), so he (as) said: “O Noah (as)! Your (as) Prophet-hood has expired, and your (as) days are complete, so look to the Great Name (Al-Ism Al-Akbar), and inheritance of the Knowledge, and effects of the Knowledge of the Prophet-hood which is with you (as) and hand these over to your (as) son Saam (as), for I (azwj) do not Leave the earth except that there is in it a Knowledgeable one by whom obedience to Me (azwj) can be recognised, and My (azwj) Guidance can be understood, and salvation can be in what is in between the passing away of a Prophet (as) and Sending of another Prophet (as) and I (azwj) never Leave the people without a Proof from Me (azwj) calling towards Me (azwj), and guides to My (azwj) Way, and understand My (azwj) Commands, for I (azwj) have Ordained that I (azwj) shall Make for every people a guide who will guide the fortunate ones and will be the Argument from Me (azwj) against the wretched ones”. He (asws) said: ‘So Noah (as) handed over the Great Name, and inheritance of the Knowledge, and effects of the Knowledge of the Prophet-hood to Saam (as). And as for Haam, and Yaafas, so there was no knowledge in their possession that could be benefited from’. And Noah (as) gave them the good news of Hud (as) and commanded them to be obedient to him (as), and commanded them that they will open the will during every year, and look into it, and make it to be a day of festivities for themselves’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]في بعض النسخ‌[ هواى‌] أى ما أهواه و أحبّه من الطاعات.( آت)ص 285

[2]رواه الصدوق في كتاب كمال الدين عن محمّد بن عليّ بن ماجيلويه و محمّد بن موسى بن المتوكل و أحمد بن محمّد بن يحيى جميعا عن محمّد بن يحيى العطّار عن الحسين بن الحسن بن أبان عن محمّد بن اورمة عن محمّد بن سنان عن إسماعيل و عبد الكريم معا عن عبد الحميد.ص 285

alkafi-15185

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِنَا يَفْتَرُونَ وَ يَقْذِفُونَ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ‌ فَقَالَ لِي الْكَفُّ عَنْهُمْ أَجْمَلُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ أَوْلَادُ بَغَايَا مَا خَلَا شِيعَتَنَا قُلْتُ كَيْفَ لِي بِالْمَخْرَجِ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ الْمُنْزَلُ يَدُلُّ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى جَعَلَ لَنَا- أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ سِهَاماً ثَلَاثَةً فِي جَمِيعِ الْفَيْ‌ءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّما غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَيْ‌ءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ وَ لِذِي الْقُرْبى‌ وَ الْيَتامى‌ وَ الْمَساكِينِ وَ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ‌ فَنَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ الْخُمُسِ‌ وَ الْفَيْ‌ءِ وَ قَدْ حَرَّمْنَاهُ عَلَى جَمِيعِ النَّاسِ مَا خَلَا شِيعَتَنَا وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ مَا مِنْ أَرْضٍ تُفْتَحُ وَ لَا خُمُسٍ يُخْمَسُ فَيُضْرَبُ عَلَى شَيْ‌ءٍ مِنْهُ إِلَّا كَانَ حَرَاماً عَلَى مَنْ يُصِيبُهُ فَرْجاً كَانَ أَوْ مَالًا وَ لَوْ قَدْ ظَهَرَ الْحَقُّ لَقَدْ بِيعَ الرَّجُلُ الْكَرِيمَةُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسُهُ فِيمَنْ لَا يَزِيدُ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ لَيَفْتَدِي بِجَمِيعِ مَالِهِ‌ وَ يَطْلُبُ النَّجَاةَ لِنَفْسِهِ فَلَا يَصِلُ إِلَى شَيْ‌ءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ قَدْ أَخْرَجُونَا وَ شِيعَتَنَا مِنْ حَقِّنَا ذَلِكَ بِلَا عُذْرٍ وَ لَا حَقٍّ وَ لَا حُجَّةٍ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنا إِلَّا إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ‌ قَالَ إِمَّا مَوْتٌ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ أَوْ إِدْرَاكُ ظُهُورِ إِمَامٍ وَ نَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِهِمْ مَعَ مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ مِنَ الشِّدَّةِ أَنْ يُصِيبَهُمُ‌ اللَّهُ بِعَذابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ‌ قَالَ هُوَ الْمَسْخُ أَوْ بِأَيْدِينَا وَ هُوَ الْقَتْلُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ « إِلَّا إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ» أى إلّا إحدى العاقبتين اللتين كل منها حسنى العواقب و ذكر المفسرون أن المراد النصرة و الشهادة و لعلّ الخبر محمول على ان ظاهر الآية متوجه الى هولاء و باطنها متوجه الى الشيعة في زمان عدم استيلاء الحق فانهم أيضا بين احدى الحسنيين اما موت على دين الحق و في طاعة اللّه او ادراك ظهور امام و يحتمل أن يكون المراد ان نظير مورد الآية و شبيهه جار في حال الشيعة و ما يقاسون من الشدائد من المخالفين. قوله تعالى:« وَ نَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِكُمْ» اى نحن ننتظر فيكم احدى السوءين ان يصيبكم اللّه بعذاب من عنده اي بقارعة و نازلة من السماء و على تفسيره عليه السلام المسخ او بعذاب بأيدينا و هو القتل في زمن استيلاء الحق فتربصوا ما هو عاقبتنا انا معكم متربصون ما هو عاقبتكم.( آت) و في المصحف‌« أَنْ يُصِيبَكُمُ اللَّهُ». لِنَبِيِّهِ ص‌ قُلْ تَرَبَّصُوا فَإِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُتَرَبِّصُونَ‌ وَ التَّرَبُّصُ انْتِظَارُ وُقُوعِ الْبَلَاءِ بِأَعْدَائِهِمْ.

الهوامش · 5

[3]أي يقذفونهم بالزنا فأجاب عليه السلام بانه لا ينبغي لهم ترك التقية لكن لكلامهم محمل صدق. قوله:« كيف لي بالمخرج» أي بم أستدل و أحتج على من أنكر هذا.( آت)ص 285

[4]الأنفال: 40.ص 285

[1]قال الفاضل الأسترآبادي: المراد أن ما يؤخذ باسم الخراج أو المقاسمة أو الخمس او الضريبة حرام على آخذيه و لو قد ظهر الحق لقد باع الرجل نفسه العزيزة عليه فيمن لا يريد- بالراء بدون نقطة- و في ذكر« لا» هنا مبالغة لطيفة و في اختيار لفظ بيع من باب التفعيل على باع مبالغة اخرى لطيفة انتهى.ص 286

[2]أي ليفك من قيد الرقية فلا يتيسر له ذلك اذ لا يقبل الامام منه ذلك.( آت)ص 286

[3]التوبة: 52.« تَرَبَّصُونَ» أصله تتربصون حذفت احدى التاءين أي تنتظرون و قوله:ص 286

alkafi-15186

بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- قُلْ ما أَسْئَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ‌ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‌ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكْرٌ لِلْعالَمِينَ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

هُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع- وَ لَتَعْلَمُنَّ نَبَأَهُ‌ بَعْدَ حِينٍ‌ قَالَ عِنْدَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ ع وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْنا مُوسَى الْكِتابَ فَاخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ‌ قَالَ اخْتَلَفُوا كَمَا اخْتَلَفَتْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ فِي الْكِتَابِ وَ سَيَخْتَلِفُونَ فِي الْكِتَابِ الَّذِي مَعَ الْقَائِمِ الَّذِي يَأْتِيهِمْ بِهِ حَتَّى يُنْكِرُهُ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ فَيُقَدِّمُهُمْ فَيَضْرِبُ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ لَوْ لا كَلِمَةُ الْفَصْلِ‌ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ إِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ‌ قَالَ لَوْ لَا مَا تَقَدَّمَ فِيهِمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا أَبْقَى الْقَائِمُ ع مِنْهُمْ وَاحِداً وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ الَّذِينَ يُصَدِّقُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ‌ قَالَ بِخُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ ع وَ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ اللَّهِ رَبِّنا ما كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ‌ قَالَ يَعْنُونَ بِوَلَايَةِ عَلِيٍّ ع وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ قُلْ جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَهَقَ الْباطِلُ‌ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع ذَهَبَتْ دَوْلَةُ الْبَاطِلِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

432. And by the above chain (of narrators), who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) regarding the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[38:86] Say: “No reward do I ask of you for this nor am I a pretender [38:87] It is nothing but a reminder to the nations”. He (asws) said: ‘It (the Reminder) is Amir-ul- Momineen (asws)’. “[38:88] And most certainly you will come to know about it after a time”. He (asws) said: ‘During the coming out of Al-Qaim (asws)’. And with regards to the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic “[11:110] We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose therein”. He (asws) said: ‘They differed just like this community has differed regarding the Book, and they will be differing with regards to the Book with Al-Qaim (asws) which he (asws) will be coming to them with, to the extent that numerous people would deny it. So he (asws) will march against them and strike their necks. And as for the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[42:21] And but for a decisive word it would have been judged between them. Lo! for wrong-doers is a painful Punishment”. Had it not been for what had preceded among them from Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, Al-Qaim (asws) would not let remain any one among them’. And with regards to the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[70:26] And those who accept the truth of the Judgement day”, he (asws) said: ‘The coming out of Al-Qaim (asws)’. And the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[6:23] By Allah, our Lord, we were not polytheists”, he (asws) said: ‘It means the Wilayah of Ali (asws) ‘. And with regards to the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[17:81] And say: The truth has come and the falsehood has vanished; surely falsehood is a vanishing (thing)”, he (asws) said: ‘When Al-Qaim (asws) makes the stand the governments of the falsehood will be destroyed’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 7

[1]ص: 86 الىص 287

[2]هود: 111. أى فآمن به قوم و كفر به قوم كما في القرآن.ص 287

[3]الشورى: 21.ص 287

[4]« لو لا ما تقدم فيهم» أي بأنّه سيجزيهم يوم القيامة أو يولد منهم أولاد مؤمنون لقتلهم القائم عليه السلام أجمعين و يحتمل أن يكون« ما أبقى القائم عليه السلام» بيانا لما تقدم فيهم أي لو لا أن قدر اللّه أن يكون قتلهم على يد القائم عليه السلام لاهلكهم اللّه و عذبهم قبل ذلك و لم يمهلهم و لكن لا تخلو من بعد.( آت)ص 287

[5]المعارج: 26. يوم الدين أي يوم الجزاء.ص 287

[6]أنعام: 22.ص 287

[7]الإسراء: 81. و الزهوق: البطلان.ص 287

alkafi-15188

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لَهُ‌ فَإِذا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ‌ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ الرَّجِيمِ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ سُلْطانٌ‌ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَلى‌ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ‌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ يُسَلَّطُ وَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى بَدَنِهِ وَ لَا يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى دِينِهِ قَدْ سُلِّطَ عَلَى أَيُّوبَ ع فَشَوَّهَ خَلْقَهُ وَ لَمْ يُسَلَّطْ عَلَى دِينِهِ وَ قَدْ يُسَلَّطُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى أَبْدَانِهِمْ وَ لَا يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى دِينِهِمْ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى- إِنَّما سُلْطانُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَتَوَلَّوْنَهُ‌ وَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ بِهِ مُشْرِكُونَ‌ قَالَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ بِاللَّهِ مُشْرِكُونَ يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى أَبْدَانِهِمْ وَ عَلَى أَدْيَانِهِمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

433. From him, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Mansour bin Yunus, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws) about: “[16:98] So when you recite the Quran, seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Shaitan [16:99] Surely he has no authority over those who believe and rely on their Lord”, so he (asws) said; ‘O Abu Muhammad! By Allah (azwj), he (la) overcomes the Believer upon his body but does not overcome his Religion. He (la) had overcome upon Ayub (as), so he (la) deformed his (as) physique and did not overcome upon his (as) Religion, and he (la) has overcome the Believers upon their bodies and does not overcome upon their Religion’. I said, ‘The Statement of the High: “[16:100] His authority is only over those who befriend him and those who associate others with Him.” He (asws) said: ‘The ones who associate with Allah (azwj), he (la) overcomes upon their bodies as well as upon their Religions’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]النحل: 98، 99. أى أنّه لا يقدر على إكراه المؤمنين على الكفر و المعاصى.ص 288

[2]النحل:ص 288

alkafi-15189

عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع- الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَ هُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَيَّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَ نَحْنُ عَلَى بَابِ بَنِي شَيْبَةَ فَقَالَ يَا فُضَيْلُ هَكَذَا كَانَ يَطُوفُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَا يَعْرِفُونَ حَقّاً وَ لَا يَدِينُونَ دِيناً يَا فُضَيْلُ انْظُرْ إِلَيْهِمْ مُكِبِّينَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ خَلْقٍ مَسْخُورٍ بِهِمْ مُكِبِّينَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ‌ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ- أَ فَمَنْ يَمْشِي مُكِبًّا عَلى‌ وَجْهِهِ أَهْدى‌ أَمَّنْ يَمْشِي سَوِيًّا عَلى‌ صِراطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ‌ يَعْنِي وَ اللَّهِ عَلِيّاً ع وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ ع ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ- فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ زُلْفَةً سِيئَتْ وُجُوهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَ قِيلَ هذَا الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ بِهِ تَدَّعُونَ‌ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَا فُضَيْلُ لَمْ يَتَسَمَّ بِهَذَا الِاسْمِ غَيْرُ عَلِيٍّ ع إِلَّا مُفْتَرٍ كَذَّابٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْبَأْسِ هَذَا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ يَا فُضَيْلُ مَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ حَاجٌّ غَيْرَكُمْ وَ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا لَكُمْ وَ لَا يَتَقَبَّلُ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ وَ إِنَّكُمْ لَأَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ- إِنْ تَجْتَنِبُوا كَبائِرَ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

434. From him, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Mansour, from Hareyz Bin Abdullah, from Al-Fazeyl who said: I entered the Sacred Masjid with Abu Ja’far (asws), he (asws) was leaning (on a stick) and after looking around at the people whilst we were at the Door of the Clan of Shaeba, he (asws) said: ‘O Fazeyl, this is how they used to circumambulate during the era of ignorance, not understanding the truth, nor having a Religion but (they knew it only) by our (asws) Religion. O Fazeyl! Look at them falling down upon their faces (prostration, offering Salat). May Allah (azwj) Curse these ridiculed creatures falling down upon their faces’. Then he (asws) recited this Verse: “[67:22] What! Is he who goes prone upon his face better guided or he who walks upright upon a straight path?” By Allah (azwj), it means Ali (asws), and the successors (asws)’. Then he (asws) recited this Verse: “[67:27] But when they shall see it nigh, the faces of those who disbelieve shall be sorry, and it shall be said; This is that which you used to call for”. O Fazeyl! It is Amir-ul- Momineen (asws). No one has been named with this name apart from Ali (asws), except for the impostor, a liar up to the Day of Judgement. But this, by Allah (azwj) O Fazeyl, there is no Pilgrimage apart from yours, and no Forgiveness of sins except for you (Shites), and no Acceptance except from you (Shites), and it is you all that are mentioned in this Verse: “[4:31] If you shun the great sins which you are forbidden, We will do away with your small sins and cause you to enter an honourable place of entering.” O Fazeyl! Are you not pleased that you are establishing the Salat, and giving the Zakaat, and withholding your tongues, and we (asws) would be making you to enter the Paradise?’ Then he (asws) recited: “[4:77] Have you not seen those to whom it was said: Withhold your hands, and keep up Salat and pay the poor-rate”. You (Shites) are the ones who are referred to in this Verse’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]« مسخور بهم» أي مسخّرون كالبهائم، مستعمرون للاجانب و لا يدرون ما بهم و لا يشعرون.ص 288

[4]الملك: 23.« سَوِيًّا» أى سالما من العثار.ص 288

[5]الملك: 28« زُلْفَةً» أى ذا زلفة و قرب.ص 288

alkafi-15191

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ إِذا تَوَلَّى‌ سَعى‌ فِي الْأَرْضِ‌ لِيُفْسِدَ فِيها وَ يُهْلِكَ الْحَرْثَ وَ النَّسْلَ‌ بِظُلْمِهِ وَ سُوءِ سِيرَتِهِ- وَ اللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْفَسادَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

435. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Salmaan Al-Azdy, from Abu Al-Jaroud, from Abu Is’haq, who has narrated the following: Amir-ul- Momineen (asws) said regarding “[2:205] And when he turns back, he runs along in the land that he may cause mischief in it and destroy the tilth and the stock”, by his injustices, and his evil ways “and Allah does not love mischief-making”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]البقرة: 205. و في بعض النسخ‌[ بظلمه و سوء سريرته‌].ص 289

alkafi-15192

سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْلِيَاؤُهُمُ الطَّوَاغِيتُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

436. Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Ra’ab, from Humraan Bin Ayn, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) said in this “[2:257] and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians are the tyrants”. ‘الطَّوَاغِيتُ’ instead of ‘الطَّاغُوتُ’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15193

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ‌ عَنْ أَبِي جَرِيرٍ الْقُمِّيِّ وَ هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَ فِي نُسْخَةٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

‌ لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ ما بَيْنَهُما وَ ما تَحْتَ الثَّرى‌ عالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهادَةِ ... الرَّحْمنُ الرَّحِيمُ‌- مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

437. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Jareer Al-Qummy, and he is Muhammad Bin Ubeydullah in a copy from Abdullah, who has narrated the following: Abu Al-Hassan (asws) “[2:255] whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is His (and what is underneath the soil [59:22] He is Allah besides Whom there is no god; the Knower of the unseen and the seen; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful) [2:255] who is he that can intercede with Him but by His permission?”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]محمّد بن سنان أبو جعفر الزاهري من ولد زاهر مولى عمرو بن الحمق الخزاعيّ و كان أبو عبد اللّه بن عيّاش يقول: حدّثنا أبو عيسى محمّد بن أحمد بن سنان قال: هو محمّد بن الحسن بن سنان مولى زاهر توفى أبوه الحسن و هو طفل و كفله جده سنان فنسب إليه و قال ابن الغضائري:ص 289

alkafi-15194

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ لا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْ‌ءٍ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلَّا بِما شاءَ وَ آخِرُهَا وَ هُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ‌ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَ آيَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

438. Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Hamza Bin Ubeyd, from Ismail Bin Abbaad, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: “[2:255] and they cannot comprehend anything out of His knowledge except what He pleases” and its ending “and He is the Most High, the Great”, and Praise be to Allah (azwj) the Lord (azwj) of the Worlds, and two Verses after it’ (2:256-257).

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي ذكر آيتين بعدها و عدهما من آية الكرسيّ فاطلاق آية الكرسيّ عليها على إرادة الجنس و تكون ثلاث آيات كما يدلّ عليه بعض الأخبار.( آت)ص 290

alkafi-15195

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقْرَأُ- وَ زُلْزِلُوا ثُمَّ زُلْزِلُوا- حَتَّى يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

439. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Sayf, from his brother, from his father, from Abu Bakr Bin Muhammad who said, "I heard Abu Abdullah (AS) reciting: '... and they were shaken, then they were shaken until the Messenger says...'" (2:214)

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]الظاهر أنّه كان عن بكر بن محمّد فزيد فيه« أبى» من النسّاخ( آت) و السند مجهول.ص 290

[3]البقرة: 214.ص 290

alkafi-15196

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ اتَّبَعُوا ما تَتْلُوا الشَّياطِينُ‌ بِوَلَايَةِ الشَّيَاطِينِ‌ عَلى‌ مُلْكِ سُلَيْمانَ‌ وَ يَقْرَأُ أَيْضاً- سَلْ بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ كَمْ آتَيْناهُمْ مِنْ آيَةٍ بَيِّنَةٍ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ وَ مِنْهُمْ‌ مَنْ جَحَدَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَقَرَّ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ بَدَّلَ- وَ مَنْ يُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقابِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

440. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: “[2:102] And they followed what the Shaitans chanted of sorcery (with the Wilayah of the Satans) in the reign of Sulaiman”. And he (asws) also recited “[2:211] Ask the Israelites how many a clear sign have We given them; (and among them were ones who believed, and among them were ones who fought against there, and among them were ones who accepted, and among them were ones who altered them) and whoever changes the favour of Allah after it has come to him, then surely Allah is severe in requiting (evil).”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]البقرة: 102.ص 290

[1]البقرة: 211. و قوله عليه السلام:« فمنهم من آمن إلخ» ذكره توضيحا و تفسيرا للآية.ص 291

alkafi-15197

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَيْضِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَمْرَضُ مِنَّا الْمَرِيضُ فَيَأْمُرُ الْمُعَالِجُونَ بِالْحِمْيَةِ فَقَالَ لَكِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ لَا نَحْتَمِي إِلَّا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَ نَتَدَاوَى بِالتُّفَّاحِ وَ الْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ قُلْتُ وَ لِمَ تَحْتَمُونَ مِنَ التَّمْرِ قَالَ لِأَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ حَمَى عَلِيّاً ع مِنْهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

441. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdul Rahman Bin Hammaad, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fayz who said, who has narrated the following: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws), ‘When one of us becomes ill, the healers order us to go on a diet’. So he (asws) said: ‘But, the People (asws) of the Household, we (asws) do not stay away except from the dates, and we (asws) cure by the apple and the cold water’. I said, ‘And why do you (asws) keep away from the dates?’ He (asws) said: ‘Because the Prophet (saww) of Allah (azwj) kept Ali (asws) away from it during his (asws) illness’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]الحمية- بالكسر-: ما حمى من الشي‌ء و منع المريض عما يضرّه. يقال: المعدة بيت الداء و الحمية رأس كل دواء.ص 291

alkafi-15198

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ لَا تَنْفَعُ الْحِمْيَةُ لِمَرِيضٍ بَعْدَ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

442. From him, from Ahmad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Ra’ib, from Halby who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘Dieting is not beneficial to the sick after seven days’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15199

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَيْسَ الْحِمْيَةَ أَنْ تَدَعَ الشَّيْ‌ءَ أَصْلًا لَا تَأْكُلَهُ وَ لَكِنَّ الْحِمْيَةَ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ مِنَ الشَّيْ‌ءِ وَ تُخَفِّفَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

443. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Musa Bin Bakr, who has narrated the following: Abu Al-Hassan Musa (asws) has said: ‘Dieting is not leaving something which you originally did not eat, but the dieting is to eat from the thing but at a reduced level’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15200

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ إِنَّ الْمَشْيَ لِلْمَرِيضِ نُكْسٌ‌ إِنَّ أَبِي ع كَانَ إِذَا اعْتَلَّ جُعِلَ فِي ثَوْبٍ فَحُمِلَ لِحَاجَتِهِ يَعْنِي الْوُضُوءَ وَ ذَاكَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَشْيَ لِلْمَرِيضِ نُكْسٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

444. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Yahya Al-Wasity, from one of our companions who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said that; ‘The walking is detrimental to the sick. When my (asws) father (asws) became sick, he (asws) had to be carried in a cloth for his (asws) need, meaning the ablution, and that is why he (asws) used to say that the walking is detrimental to the sick’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]نكس المريض: عاوده المرض.ص 291

alkafi-15201

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ الشَّمْسَ طَالِعَةٌ عَلَى رَأْسِي دُونَ جَسَدِي فَقَالَ تَنَالُ أَمْراً جَسِيماً وَ نُوراً سَاطِعاً وَ دِيناً شَامِلًا فَلَوْ غَطَّتْكَ لَانْغَمَسْتَ فِيهِ وَ لَكِنَّهَا غَطَّتْ رَأْسَكَ أَ مَا قَرَأْتَ‌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الشَّمْسَ بازِغَةً قالَ هذا رَبِّي‌ فَلَمَّا أَفَلَتْ‌ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ خَلِيفَةٌ أَوْ مُلْكٌ فَقَالَ مَا أَرَاكَ تَنَالُ الْخِلَافَةَ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي آبَائِكَ وَ أَجْدَادِكَ مُلْكٌ‌ وَ أَيُّ خِلَافَةٍ وَ مُلُوكِيَّةٍ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الدِّينِ وَ النُّورِ تَرْجُو بِهِ دُخُولَ الْجَنَّةِ إِنَّهُمْ يَغْلَطُونَ قُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

445. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Ibn Azina that: A man came up to Abu Abdullah (asws) and said, ‘I saw (a dream) as if the sun emerging upon my head apart from my body’. So he (asws) said: ‘You will achieve a huge matter, and ‘وَ نُوراً سَاطِعا’ً a brilliant light, and a comprehensive Religion. Had it covered you, you would have been submerged in it, but it only covered your head. But, have you not read: “[6:78] Then when he saw the sun rising, he said: Is this my Lord? Is this the greatest? So when it set”, Ibrahim (as) distanced himself (as) from it’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), they are saying that the sun is a Caliph or a king’. So he (asws) said: ‘I (asws) do not see how you can achieve the Caliphate and there was never a king in your forefathers and your ancestors. And which Caliphate and kingdom is greater than the Religion, and ‘النُّورِ’ the Light which you hope would make you to enter into the Paradise? They are mistaken’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), you (asws) have spoken the truth’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]أنعام: 78. و بزغت الشمس بزغا و بزوغا: شرقت. و بازغة أي طالعة.ص 291

[1]يظهر منه أن تعبير الرؤيا يختلف باختلاف الاشخاص و يحتمل أن يكون الغرض بيان خطاء أصل تعبيرهم بان ذلك غير محتمل لا أن هذا غير مستقيم في خصوص تلك المادة.( آت)ص 292

alkafi-15202

عَنْهُ‌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ رَأَى كَأَنَّ الشَّمْسَ طَالِعَةٌ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ دُونَ جَسَدِهِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

مَالٌ يَنَالُهُ نَبَاتٌ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ تَمْرٍ يَطَؤُهُ بِقَدَمَيْهِ وَ يَتَّسِعُ فِيهِ وَ هُوَ حَلَالٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يَكُدُّ فِيهِ كَمَا كَدَّ آدَمُ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

446. From him, from a man who saw (in a dream) as if the sun emerging upon his feet apart from his body, who has narrated the following: Imam (asws) said regarding a man who saw (in a dream) that sun shine on his feet and not on his body, ‘he will acquire plenty of wealth from the plantations of the earth, from wheat and dates which he will tread by his feet and hold on to it, and it is Permissible, except that he will have to toil for it as Adam (as) toiled’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]الضمير راجع إلى ابن أذينة و يحتمل الإرسال.( آت)ص 292

[3]الكد: الشدة و الالحاح و الطلب.ص 292

alkafi-15203

عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الصَّائِغِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ عِنْدَهُ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا عَجِيبَةً فَقَالَ لِي يَا ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ هَاتِهَا فَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ بِهَا جَالِسٌ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي دَخَلْتُ دَارِي وَ إِذَا أَهْلِي قَدْ خَرَجَتْ عَلَيَّ فَكَسَّرَتْ جَوْزاً كَثِيراً وَ نَثَرَتْهُ عَلَيَّ فَتَعَجَّبْتُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الرُّؤْيَا فَقَالَ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ تُخَاصِمُ وَ تُجَادِلُ لِئَاماً فِي مَوَارِيثِ أَهْلِكَ فَبَعْدَ نَصَبٍ شَدِيدٍ تَنَالُ حَاجَتَكَ مِنْهَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَصَبْتَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ تَعْبِيرَ هَذَا النَّاصِبِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ لَا يَسُؤْكَ اللَّهُ فَمَا يُوَاطِي تَعْبِيرُهُمْ تَعْبِيرَنَا وَ لَا تَعْبِيرُنَا تَعْبِيرَهُمْ وَ لَيْسَ التَّعْبِيرُ كَمَا عَبَّرَهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَوْلُكَ أَصَبْتَ وَ تَحْلِفُ عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ مُخْطِئٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ حَلَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ الْخَطَأَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَا تَأْوِيلُهَا قَالَ يَا ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّكَ تَتَمَتَّعُ بِامْرَأَةٍ فَتَعْلَمُ بِهَا أَهْلُكَ فَتُمَزِّقُ عَلَيْكَ ثِيَاباً جُدُداً فَإِنَّ الْقِشْرَ كِسْوَةُ اللُّبِّ قَالَ ابْنُ مُسْلِمٍ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَ تَعْبِيرِهِ وَ تَصْحِيحِ الرُّؤْيَا إِلَّا صَبِيحَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ غَدَاةُ الْجُمُعَةِ أَنَا جَالِسٌ بِالْبَابِ إِذْ مَرَّتْ بِي جَارِيَةٌ فَأَعْجَبَتْنِي فَأَمَرْتُ غُلَامِي فَرَدَّهَا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَهَا دَارِي فَتَمَتَّعْتُ بِهَا فَأَحَسَّتْ بِي وَ بِهَا أَهْلِي فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ فَبَادَرَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ نَحْوَ الْبَابِ وَ بَقِيتُ أَنَا فَمَزَّقَتْ عَلَيَّ ثِيَاباً جُدُداً كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُهَا فِي الْأَعْيَادِ وَ جَاءَ مُوسَى الزَّوَّارُ الْعَطَّارُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا هَالَتْنِي رَأَيْتُ صِهْراً لِي مَيِّتاً وَ قَدْ عَانَقَنِي وَ قَدْ خِفْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْأَجَلُ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فَقَالَ يَا مُوسَى تَوَقَّعِ الْمَوْتَ صَبَاحاً وَ مَسَاءً فَإِنَّهُ مُلَاقِينَا وَ مُعَانَقَةُ الْأَمْوَاتِ لِلْأَحْيَاءِ أَطْوَلُ لِأَعْمَارِهِمْ فَمَا كَانَ اسْمُ صِهْرِكَ قَالَ حُسَيْنٌ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ رُؤْيَاكَ تَدُلُّ عَلَى بَقَائِكَ وَ زِيَارَتِكَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مَنْ عَانَقَ سَمِيَّ الْحُسَيْنِ يَزُورُهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

447. Ali, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali from Abu Ja’far Al-Sa’ig, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said: ‘I came up to Abu Abdullah (asws) and in his (asws) presence was Abu Hanifa. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), I saw a strange dream’. So he (asws) said to me: ‘O Ibn Muslim, relate it for the knowledgeable one for he is seated here’ – and he (asws) indicated by his (asws) hand to Abu Hanifa. So I said, ‘I saw as if I had entered my house, and my wife came out at me. She broke many walnuts and scattered them upon me. So I was astounded by this dream’. So Abu Hanifa (la) said, ‘You are a man who disputed and argued regarding the inheritance of your wife, and after your share of difficulties you will achieve your needs from her, Allah (azwj) Willing’. Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘By Allah (azwj), O Abu Hanifa (la), you’ve hit it’. (The narrator) said, ‘Then Abu Hanifa (la) went out from his (asws) presence, so I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), I do not like the interpretation of this Hostile One (Nasibi)’. So he (asws) said: ‘O Ibn Muslim, Allah (azwj) will not Displease you. Their interpretation does not coincide with our (asws) interpretation, nor does our (asws) interpretation coincide with theirs, and the interpretation (of your dream) is not as he has interpreted it’. I said to him (asws), ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), you (asws) said that he hit it, and swore upon it, whilst he was mistaken’. He (asws) said; ‘Yes, I (asws) did swear that he hit the mistake’. So I said to him (asws), ‘So what is its interpretation?’ He (asws) said: ‘O Ibn Muslim, you will do Muttah with a woman and your wife would come to know of it. So she would tear up your new clothes, for the walnut shells are the clothing for the nuts’. Ibn Muslim said, ‘By Allah (azwj), there was not a Friday between his (asws) interpretation and the verification of the dream. So when it was the morning of the Friday, I was seated at the door when a maid passed by who caught my eye. So I sent my slave to return her. Then I entered her into my house. I did Muttah with her. My wife sensed it and she came up to us in the house. The maid took the initiative and went to the door, and I remained. So she tore up my new clothes which I had worn during the Eid’. And Musa Al-Zawwaar the perfume seller went to Abu Abdullah (asws), so he said to him (asws), ‘O son (asws) of the Rasool Allah (saww)! I saw a dream which shocked me. I saw my dead brother-in-law embrace me, and I am scared that my term (death) is near’. So he (asws) said: ‘O Musa! You should expect death morning and evening for it will meet us. And the embracing by the dead to the living is longevity of life for them. So what is the name of your brother in law?’ he said, ‘Husayn’. So he (asws) said: ‘But your dream is evidence of your remaining (alive), and your visiting Abu Abdullah (Al-Husayn) (asws), for everyone who is embraced by someone who is named Al-Husayn would visit him (asws) Allah (azwj) Willing’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]في بعض النسخ‌[ أياما].ص 292

[1]الظاهر أنّه أيضا من كلام محمّد بن مسلم و كأنّ الزوار كان لقب موسى( آت)ص 293

alkafi-15204

إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقُرَشِيُّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَتَى إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ فِي مَنَامِي كَأَنِّي خَارِجٌ مِنْ مَدِينَةِ الْكُوفَةِ فِي مَوْضِعٍ أَعْرِفُهُ وَ كَأَنَّ شَبَحاً مِنْ خَشَبٍ أَوْ رَجُلًا مَنْحُوتاً مِنْ خَشَبٍ عَلَى فَرَسٍ مِنْ خَشَبٍ يُلَوِّحُ بِسَيْفِهِ‌ وَ أَنَا أُشَاهِدُهُ فَزِعاً مَرْعُوباً فَقَالَ لَهُ ع أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ تُرِيدُ اغْتِيَالَ رَجُلٍ فِي مَعِيشَتِهِ‌ فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ أُوتِيتَ عِلْماً وَ اسْتَنْبَطْتَهُ مِنْ مَعْدِنِهِ أُخْبِرُكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ عَمَّا [قَدْ] فَسَّرْتَ لِي إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ جِيرَانِي جَاءَنِي وَ عَرَضَ عَلَيَّ ضَيْعَتَهُ فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَمْلِكَهَا بِوَكْسٍ كَثِيرٍ لِمَا عَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهَا طَالِبٌ غَيْرِي فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ صَاحِبُكَ يَتَوَلَّانَا وَ يَبْرَأُ مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ جَيِّدُ الْبَصِيرَةِ مُسْتَحْكِمُ الدِّينِ وَ أَنَا تَائِبٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا هَمَمْتُ بِهِ وَ نَوَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ نَاصِباً حَلَّ لِي اغْتِيَالُهُ فَقَالَ أَدِّ الْأَمَانَةَ لِمَنِ ائْتَمَنَكَ وَ أَرَادَ مِنْكَ النَّصِيحَةَ وَ لَوْ إِلَى قَاتِلِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

448. Ismail Bin Abdullah Al-Qarshy who said: A man came up to Abu Abdullah (asws), so he said to him (asws), ‘O son (asws) of the Messenger (asws) of Allah (azwj), I saw in my dream as if I was outside of the city of Al-Kufa in a place which I recognised, and there was a ghost of a man made of wood, riding a wooden horse and waving his sword, and I saw him and was terrified and in a panic’. So he (asws) said to him: ‘You are a man who wants to assassinate a man for his livelihood, so fear Allah (azwj) Who Created you, then will Cause you to die’. So the man said, ‘I testify that you (asws) have received Knowledge and have extracted it from its mine. I inform you (asws), O son (asws) of the Rasool Allah (saww) that you (asws) have interpreted (correctly) for me. There was a man in my neighbourhood who came to me and presented to me his asset, so I thought that I should own it for much less as I realised that there is no other seeker for it apart from me’. So Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘And your companion has befriended us (asws) rather our (asws) enemies?’ He said, ‘Yes, O son (asws) of the Rasool Allah (saww), a good man with foresight, resolute in the Religion, and I repent to Allah (azwj) and to you (asws) from what I was thinking of and intended for. So, inform me, O son (asws) of the Rasool Allah (saww), had he been a Hostile One (Nasibi), would it have been permissible for me to assassinate him?’ He (asws) said: ‘Fulfil the trust to the one who has entrusted you and wants advice from you even if it is to the killer of Al-Husayn (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[2]الترديد من الراوي.( آت) و قوله:« رجلا منحوتا» من النحت يعنى تراشيده‌شده از چوب.ص 293

[3]يقال: لوح بسيفه- على بناء التفعيل- أى لمع به.( آت)ص 293

[4]أي إهلاكه خدعة بسبب سلب معيشته.ص 293

[5]الوكس- كالوعد-: النقصان.ص 293

alkafi-15205

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُمْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَاعْتَمَدْتُ عَلَى يَدِي فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ فَقُلْتُ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ أُدْرِكَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ وَ بِيَ قُوَّةٌ فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنَّ عَدُوَّكُمْ يَقْتُلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ أَنْتُمْ آمِنُونَ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَوْ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ أُعْطِيَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ قُوَّةَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا وَ جُعِلَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَزُبَرِ الْحَدِيدِ لَوْ قُذِفَ بِهَا الْجِبَالَ لَقَلَعَتْهَا وَ كُنْتُمْ قُوَّامَ الْأَرْضِ وَ خُزَّانَهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

449. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazaalat Bin Ayyub, from Sayf Bin Umeyr, from Abu Bakr Al-Hazramy, from Abdul Malik Bin Ayn who said: I got up in the presence of Abu Ja’far (asws), supporting myself by my hands, so I wept’. He (asws) said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ So I said, ‘I used to hope that I would see this Command (Al-Qaim (asws)) whilst having strength’. So he (asws) said: ‘But are you not happy that your enemies kill each other and you are safe in your houses?’ If that event were to take place, the man from among you would be given the strength of forty men and your hearts would become like blocks of iron. If thrown against the mountain, it would be uprooted. You are the strength of the earth and its treasures’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]قال الجوهريّ: الزبرة: القطعة من الحديد و الجمع زبر- بالضم-.ص 294

[2]« قوام الخلق» أي القائمين بأمور الخلق و الحكام عليهم في الأرض. و قوله:« و خزانها» أى يجعل الامام ضبط أموال المسلمين في أيديكم. و في بعض النسخ‌[ و جيرانها] أى تجيرون الناس من الظلم و تنصرونهم.( آت)ص 294

alkafi-15206

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الْجَرِيرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ عَنْتَرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مَرَّةً بَعْدَ مَرَّةٍ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ وَ شَبَّكَ أَصَابِعَهُ بَعْضَهَا فِي بَعْضٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَفَرَّجِي تَضَيَّقِي وَ تَضَيَّقِي تَفَرَّجِي‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلَكَتِ الْمَحَاضِيرُ وَ نَجَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ وَ ثَبَتَ الْحَصَى عَلَى أَوْتَادِهِمْ أُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ قَسَماً حَقّاً إِنَّ بَعْدَ الْغَمِّ فَتْحاً عَجَباً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

450. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Hashim, from Sufyan Al-Jariry, from Abu Maryam Al-Ansary, from Haroun Bin Antara, from his father who said: I heard Amir-ul- Momineen (asws) again and again, and he (asws) was saying with his (asws) fingers clasped at each other: ‘My (asws) ease is my (asws) constraint, and my (asws) constraint is my (asws) ease’. Then said; ‘Destroyed are the expectants who expect it now, and rescued are the expectants who expect it soon and are steadfast upon their pegs. I swear by Allah (azwj) by a true oath that after the grief would be a wonderful victory (Al-Qaim (asws))’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]« و شبك بين أصابعه» بأن أدخل أصابع إحدى اليدين في الآخر و كان يدخلها إلى أصول الأصابع ثمّ يخرجها إلى رءوسها تشبيها لتضييق الدنيا و تفرجها بهاتين الحالتين( آت). و قوله عليه السلام:ص 294

alkafi-15207

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

يَا مُيَسِّرُ كَمْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَ قِرْقِيسَا قُلْتُ هِيَ قَرِيبٌ عَلَى شَاطِئِ الْفُرَاتِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ بِهَا وَقْعَةٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِثْلُهَا مُنْذُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ لَا يَكُونُ مِثْلُهَا مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ مَأْدُبَةٌ لِلطَّيْرِ تَشْبَعُ مِنْهَا سِبَاعُ الْأَرْضِ وَ طُيُورُ السَّمَاءِ يُهْلَكُ فِيهَا قَيْسٌ وَ لَا يَدَّعِي لَهَا دَاعِيَةٌ قَالَ وَ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ وَ زَادَ فِيهِ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ هَلُمُّوا إِلَى لُحُومِ الْجَبَّارِينَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

451. Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from his father, from Muyassar, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said: ‘O Muyassar, how much distance is there in between you and Qarqaysa?’ I said, ‘It is near to the banks of the Euphrates’. So he (asws) said: ‘But, there will transpire an event with it, the like of which has never happened since Allah (azwj) Created the Heavens and the earth, nor will the like of it happen so long as the Heavens and the earth remain. It will be a banquet for the birds. The lions of the earth and the birds of the skies would satisfy their hunger. Qays would be killed in it and there will be no helper called for him’. (The narrator) said, ‘And someone else has reported an addition to it: ‘And a caller will call out, ‘Come to the meat of the tyrants!’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[1]في بعض النسخ‌[ قرقيسيا].ص 295

[2]أي تكون هذه البلدة لكثرة لحوم القتلى فيها مأدبة للطيور.ص 295

[3]« يهلك فيها قيس» أي قبيلة بنى قيس و هي بطن من أسد.« و لا تدعى» على بناء المجهول أي لا يدعو أحد لنصر تلك القبيلة نفسا أو فئة تدعو الناس إلى نصرهم أو تشفع عند القاتلين و تدعوهم إلى رفع القتل عنهم و يمكن أن يقرأ بتشديد الدال على بناء المعلوم أي لا تدعى بعد قتلهم فئة تقوم و تطلب ثارهم و تدعوا الناس إلى ذلك.( آت)ص 295

[4]هلموا نداء للطيور و السباع.( آت)ص 295

alkafi-15208

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُلُّ رَايَةٍ تُرْفَعُ قَبْلَ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ فَصَاحِبُهَا طَاغُوتٌ يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

452. From him, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn bin Saeed, from Hammad bin Isa, from Al-Husayn bin Al-Mukhtar, from Abu Basir, who has narrated the following: "Abu Abdullah (asws) having said ‘Every banner that is raised before the rising of Al-Qaim (asws), so its owner is a tyrant who worships someone apart from Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic.'"

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15209

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ شِهَابِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَا شِهَابُ يَكْثُرُ الْقَتْلُ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يُدْعَى الرَّجُلُ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى الْخِلَافَةِ فَيَأْبَاهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا شِهَابُ وَ لَا تَقُلْ إِنِّي عَنَيْتُ بَنِي عَمِّي‌ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ شِهَابٌ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ عَنَاهُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

453. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Shahaab Bin Abdul Rabbahu who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said to me: ‘O Shahaab! There would be a great deal of killing in the households of Qureysh to the extent that the man from among them would be called to the Caliphate, he would refuse’. Then said: ‘O Shahaab! Do not announce that I (asws) meant those sons of my (asws) uncle’. Shahaab said, ‘I testify that he (asws) was referring to them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]أي بنى الحسن او بني العباس و ما حمل شهاب كلامه عليه من التقية يؤيد الثاني و لكن ما ذكره عليه السلام من كثرة القتل كان في بنى الحسن أظهر و إن كان وقع في بني العباس أيضا في أواخر دولتهم.( آت)ص 295

alkafi-15210

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَمَّا صَنَعُوا مَا صَنَعُوا إِذْ بَايَعُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَمْ يُمْنَعْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع مِنْ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ إِلَّا نَظَراً لِلنَّاسِ وَ تَخَوُّفاً عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَرْتَدُّوا عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ‌ فَيَعْبُدُوا الْأَوْثَانَ وَ لَا يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَانَ الْأَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُقِرَّهُمْ عَلَى مَا صَنَعُوا مِنْ أَنْ يَرْتَدُّوا عَنْ جَمِيعِ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ رَكِبُوا مَا رَكِبُوا فَأَمَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَصْنَعْ ذَلِكَ وَ دَخَلَ فِيمَا دَخَلَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ عَلَى غَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَ لَا عَدَاوَةٍ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يُكْفِرُهُ وَ لَا يُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ- وَ لِذَلِكَ كَتَمَ عَلِيٌّ ع أَمْرَهُ وَ بَايَعَ مُكْرَهاً حَيْثُ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَعْوَاناً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

454. Humayd bin Ziyad narrated from Al-Hassan bin Muhammad Al-Kindy from more than one from Aban ibn Uthman from Al-Fadhl from Zurara that Abu Ja’far (al-Baqir) (as) said: "When the people did what they did, they pledged their allegiance to Abu Bakr. Nothing prevented Amir al-Mu'minin (as) from inviting people to follow him except that he looked at the people and feared that they might turn away from Islam, worship idols, and not testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. It was dearer to him to affirm their actions than to risk them apostatizing from Islam altogether. Those who perished were those who committed what they committed. As for the one who did not engage in that and entered what the people entered without animosity towards Amir al-Mu'minin (as), that does not make him an apostate or expel him from Islam. For that reason, Ali (as) kept his affair secret and gave allegiance under compulsion where he found no support."

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي عن ظاهر الإسلام و التكلم بالشهادتين فابقاؤهم على ظاهر الإسلام كان صلاحا للامة ليكون لهم طريق إلى قبول الحق و إلى الدخول في الايمان.( آت)ص 296

alkafi-15211

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَفْزَعُونَ إِذَا قُلْنَا إِنَّ النَّاسَ ارْتَدُّوا فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحِيمِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ عَادُوا بَعْدَ مَا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَهْلَ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ إِنَّ الْأَنْصَارَ اعْتَزَلَتْ فَلَمْ تَعْتَزِلْ بِخَيْرٍ جَعَلُوا يُبَايِعُونَ سَعْداً وَ هُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ ارْتِجَازَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَا سَعْدُ أَنْتَ الْمُرَجَّى وَ شَعْرُكَ الْمُرَجَّلُ وَ فَحْلُكَ الْمُرَجَّمُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

455. Narrated to us Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Al-No’man, from Abdullah Bin Muskaan, from Abdul Raheem Al-Qaseer who said: I said to Abu Ja’far (asws) that the people are appalled when we say that the people turned apostate’. So he (asws) said: ‘O Abdul Raheem, after the passing away of the Rasool Allah (saww), the people turned to the terms of ignorance. The Helpers were isolated and their isolation was not in goodness. They went and pledged their allegiances to Sa’d and were shouting slogans of the era of ignorance, ‘O Sa’d, you are the hope, and you are the vessel, and the solution!’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]أي لم يكن اعتزالهم لاختيار الحق او لترك الباطل بل اختاروا باطلا مكان باطل آخر للحمية و العصبيّة.( آت)ص 296

[3]قال الفيروزآبادي: الرجز- بالتحريك-: ضرب من الشعر وزنه مستفعلن ست مرات سمى به لتقارب أجزائه و قلة حروفه و زعم الخليل أنّه ليس بشعر و انما هو أنصاف أبيات و أثلاث. و قوله:« انت المرجى»- بالتشديد- من الرجاء. قوله:« و فحلك المرجم» أي خصمك مرجوم مطرود.( آت)ص 296

alkafi-15212

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْأَحْوَلِ وَ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا النَّقَّاضِ‌ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‌ النَّاسُ صَارُوا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ هَارُونَ ع وَ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْعِجْلَ وَ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ دَعَا فَأَبَى عَلِيٌّ ع إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ‌ وَ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَا فَأَبَى عَلِيٌّ ع إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ وَ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ دَعَا فَأَبَى عَلِيٌّ ع إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى أَنْ يَخْرُجَ الدَّجَّالُ إِلَّا سَيَجِدُ مَنْ يُبَايِعُهُ وَ مَنْ رَفَعَ رَايَةَ ضَلَالَةٍ فَصَاحِبُهَا طَاغُوتٌ. حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

456. Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from someone else, from his companions, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Abu Ja’far Al-Ahowl, and Al-Fazeyl Bin Yasaar, from Zakariyya Al-Naqqaaz, who has narrated the following: I heard Abu Ja’far (asws) saying: ‘After the Rasool Allah (sw), the people became of the status of the one who followed Haroun (as) and the one who followed the calf. And Abu Bakr called, so Ali (AS) refused except for the Quran. And Umar called, so Ali (as) refused except for the Quran. And Usman called, so Ali (as) refused except for the Quran. And there is no one who will call, up to the coming out of Al-Dajjaal (la), except that he will find the one who pledges his allegiance to him. And the one who raises a banner of misguidance, so its owner is a tyrant’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]هو زكريا بن عبد اللّه النقاض أبو يحيى.ص 296

[5]كذا. أى دعا عليّا عليه السلام إلى موافقته أو جميع الناس إلى بيعته و متابعته و موافقته فلم يعمل أمير المؤمنين في زمانه الا بالقرآن و لم يوافقه.( آت)ص 296

alkafi-15213

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ اللُّؤْلُؤِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَ لَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ كَانَ إِسْلَامُ سَلْمَانَ وَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَ أَخْطَأَ أَمَّا إِسْلَامُ سَلْمَانَ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِإِسْلَامِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَانَ فِي بَطْنِ مَرٍّ يَرْعَى غَنَماً لَهُ فَأَتَى ذِئْبٌ عَنْ يَمِينِ غَنَمِهِ فَهَشَّ بِعَصَاهُ عَلَى الذِّئْبِ فَجَاءَ الذِّئْبُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَهَشَّ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو ذَرٍّ مَا رَأَيْتُ ذِئْباً أَخْبَثَ مِنْكَ وَ لَا شَرّاً فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّئْبُ شَرٌّ وَ اللَّهِ مِنِّي أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِمْ نَبِيّاً فَكَذَّبُوهُ وَ شَتَمُوهُ فَوَقَعَ فِي أُذُنِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ هَلُمِّي مِزْوَدِي‌ وَ إِدَاوَتِي وَ عَصَايَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ لِيَعْلَمَ خَبَرَ الذِّئْبِ وَ مَا أَتَاهُ بِهِ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مَكَّةَ فَدَخَلَهَا فِي سَاعَةٍ حَارَّةٍ وَ قَدْ تَعِبَ وَ نَصِبَ فَأَتَى زَمْزَمَ وَ قَدْ عَطِشَ فَاغْتَرَفَ دَلْواً فَخَرَجَ لَبَنٌ فَقَالَ فِي نَفْسِهِ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ يَدُلُّنِي عَلَى أَنَّ مَا خَبَّرَنِي الذِّئْبُ وَ مَا جِئْتُ لَهُ حَقٌّ فَشَرِبَ وَ جَاءَ إِلَى جَانِبٍ مِنْ جَوَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا حَلْقَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَرَآهُمْ يَشْتِمُونَ النَّبِيَّ ص كَمَا قَالَ الذِّئْبُ فَمَا زَالُوا فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ ذِكْرِ النَّبِيِّ ص وَ الشَّتْمِ لَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ مِنْ آخِرِ النَّهَارِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ كُفُّوا فَقَدْ جَاءَ عَمُّهُ قَالَ فَكَفُّوا فَمَا زَالَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَ يُكَلِّمُهُمْ حَتَّى كَانَ آخِرُ النَّهَارِ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَ قُمْتُ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ اذْكُرْ حَاجَتَكَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قُلْتُ أُومِنُ‌ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْ‌ءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَ تَفْعَلُ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَتَعَالَ غَداً فِي هَذَا الْوَقْتِ إِلَيَّ حَتَّى أَدْفَعَكَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ بِتُّ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ جَلَسْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَمَا زَالُوا فِي ذِكْرِ النَّبِيِّ ص وَ شَتْمِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَمْسِكُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَ عَمُّهُ فَأَمْسَكُوا فَمَا زَالَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ حَتَّى قَامَ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اذْكُرْ حَاجَتَكَ فَقُلْتُ النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ فَقُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْ‌ءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ قَالَ وَ تَفْعَلُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ قُمْ مَعِي فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَدَفَعَنِي إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ ع فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ لِي مَا حَاجَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ فَقَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْ‌ءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَشَهِدْتُ قَالَ فَدَفَعَنِي حَمْزَةُ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِيهِ جَعْفَرٌ ع فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ لِي جَعْفَرٌ ع مَا حَاجَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْ‌ءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَشَهِدْتُ فَدَفَعَنِي إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِيهِ عَلِيٌّ ع فَسَلَّمْتُ وَ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْ‌ءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَشَهِدْتُ فَدَفَعَنِي إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَسَلَّمْتُ وَ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا حَاجَتُكَ قُلْتُ النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْ‌ءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى بِلَادِكَ فَإِنَّكَ تَجِدُ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لَكَ قَدْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَارِثٌ غَيْرُكَ فَخُذْ مَالَهُ وَ أَقِمْ عِنْدَ أَهْلِكَ حَتَّى يَظْهَرَ أَمْرُنَا قَالَ فَرَجَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ فَأَخَذَ الْمَالَ وَ أَقَامَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ حَتَّى ظَهَرَ أَمْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَ إِسْلَامِهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَ أَمَّا حَدِيثُ‌ سَلْمَانَ‌ فَقَدْ سَمِعْتَهُ فَقَالَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ حَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثِ سَلْمَانَ فَقَالَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَهُ وَ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُ لِسُوءِ أَدَبِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

457. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Salmat Al-Lului, from a man, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Shall I (asws) not inform you of how Salman (ar) and Abu Dharr (ar) (brought Islam)?’ So a man interrupted hastily and said, ‘As for the Islam of Salman (ar), so I have understood it. Inform me of the Islam of Abu Dharr (ar)’. So he (asws) said: ‘Abu Dharr (ar) was in the middle of tending his (ar) sheep when he (ar) saw a wolf passing by on the right of his (ar) sheep. So he (ar) chased the wolf away by his (ar) staff. So the wolf came from his (ar) right. So Abu Dharr (ar) chased it away. Then Abu Dharr (ar) said to it, ‘I (ar) have not seen a wolf more vicious or evil than you’. So the wolf said to him (ar), ‘By Allah (azwj)! The people of Makkah are more evil than I am. Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Sent a Prophet (saww) to them, so they belied him (saww) and insulted him (saww)’. This reverberated in the ears of Abu Dharr (ar). So he (ar) said to his (ar) wife, ‘Prepare my (ar) provisions and give it to me (asws) along with my (asws) walking stick’. Then he (ar) went out on his feet towards Makkah to know the news of what the wolf had come up with. He (ar) reached Makkah and entered it at a time when it was hot, and he (ar) was exhausted. So he (ar) came up to Zamzam (well) and was thirsty. He (ar) filled a bucket and it turned out to be milk. So he (ar) said to himself, ‘This evidences to me (ar) to what the wolf had informed me (ar) of and what I (ar) have come to is right. So he (ar) drank and went to a side from the sides of the Masjid. There was a group of Qureysh there, so he (ar) sat among them. He (ar) saw them insulting the Prophet (saww) just as the wolf had said. They did not stop mentioning the Prophet (saww) and insulting him (saww) until Abu Talib (as) came up at the end of the night. So when they saw him (as), some of them said to the others, ‘Refrain, for his (saww) uncle (as) is coming!’ They refrained. He (ar) said, ‘He (as) did not stop narrating to them and speaking to them until it was the end of the day. Then he (as) stood up, and I (ar) arose following his (as) footsteps. So he (as) turned towards me (ar) and said, ‘Mention your (ar) need’. So I (ar) said, ‘This Prophet (saww) who has been Sent among you’. He (as) said: ‘And what do you want to do with him (saww)?’ I (ar) said, ‘Believe with him (saww), and ratify him (saww) and present myself (ar) to him (saww), and he (saww) will not command me (ar) for anything except that I (ar) shall obey him (saww)’. He (as) said, ‘And you (ar) will do it?’ I (ar) said, ‘Yes’. So he (as) said, ‘Come to me (as) tomorrow at this time and I (as) will take you (ar) to him (saww)’. I (ar) waited in the Masjid that night until when it was the morning, I (ar) sat with them (Qureysh). They did not stop mentioning the Prophet (saww) and insulting him (saww) until Abu Talib (as) came over. So when they saw him (as), some of them said to the others, ‘Withhold yourselves, for his (saww) uncle (as) has come’. So they withheld. He (as) did not stop narrating to them until he (as) stood up from them. So I (ar) followed him (as). I (ar) greeted him (as), so he (as) said, ‘State your (ar) need’. So I (ar) said, ‘The Prophet (saww), the one Sent among you’. He (as) said, ‘And what will you do with him (saww)?’ So I (ar) said, ‘Believe with him (saww), and ratify him (saww), and present myself (ar) to him (saww), and there is nothing that he (saww) will command me (ar) for, but that I (ar) will obey him (saww)’. He (as) said, ‘And you (ar) will do it’. I (ar) said, ‘Yes’. He (as) said, ‘Come with me (as). So I (ar) followed him (as). He (as) took me (ar) to a house in which was Hamza (as). So I (ar) greeted him (as) and sat down. He (as) said to me (ar), ‘What is your (ar) need?’ I said, ‘This Prophet (saww) Sent among you’. So he (as) said, ‘So what is your (ar) need to him (saww)?’ I said, ‘Believe with him (saww), and ratify him (saww), and present myself (ar) to him (saww), and he (saww) will not command me for anything but that I (ar) will obey him (saww)’. So he (as) said, ‘Do you testify that there is no god except Allah (azwj) and that Muhammad (saww) is the Rasool Allah (saww)?’ I (ar) said, ‘I (ar) testify’. So Hamza (as) took me (ar) to a house in which was Ja’far (as). I (ar) greeted him (as), and sat down. Ja’far (as) said to me, ‘What is your (ar) need?’ So I (ar) said, ‘This Prophet (saww) Sent among you’. He (as) said, ‘And what is your (ar) to him (saww)?’ So I (ar) said, ‘Believe with him (saww), and ratify him (saww), and present myself (ar) to him (saww), and he (saww) will not command me (ar) for anything but that I (ar) will obey him (saww)’. So he (as) said, ‘Do you (ar) testify that there is no god except Allah (azwj), One with no associates to Him (azwj), and that Muhammad (saww) is His (azwj) servant and His (azwj) Messenger (saww)?’ I (ar) said, ‘I (ar) testify’. So he (as) took me to a house in which was Ali (asws). I (ar) greeted him (asws) and sat down. So he (asws) said; ‘What is your need?’ I said, ‘This Prophet (saww) Sent among you’. He (asws) said: ‘And what is your (ar) need to him (saww)?’ I said, ‘Believe with him (saww), and ratify him (saww), and present myself (ar) to him (saww), and there is nothing that he (saww) will command me (ar) for but I (ar) will obey him (saww)’. So he (asws) said, ‘Do you (ar) testify that there is no god except Allah (azwj), and that Muhammad (saww) is His (azwj) Messenger (saww)?’ I said, ‘I (ar) testify’. So he (asws) took me (ar) to a house in which was the Rasool Allah (saww). So I (ar) greeted and sat down. So the Rasool Allah (saww) said to me (ar): ‘What is your (ar) need?’ I (ar) said, ‘The Prophet (saww) Sent among you’. He (saww) said: ‘And what is your (ar) need to him (saww)?’ I (ar) said, ‘Believe in him (saww), and ratify him (saww), and he (saww) will not command me (ar) for anything but that I (ar) will obey him (saww)’. So he (saww) said: ‘Do you (ar) testify that there is no god except Allah (azwj) and that Muhammad (saww) is the Rasool Allah (saww)?’ So I (ar) said, ‘I (ar) testify that there is no god except Allah (azwj) and that Muhammad (saww) is the Rasool Allah (saww)’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) said to me (ar); ‘O Abu Dharr (ar)! Go to your city, for you (ar) will find that a son of your (ar) uncle has died and there is no inheritor for him apart from you (ar). So take his wealth and stay in the presence of your (ar) family until our (saww) matter is made apparent’. So Abu Dharr (ar) returned, took the wealth and stayed in the presence of his family until the matter of the Rasool Allah (saww) was made apparent’. So Abu Abdullah (asws) said; ‘This is the Hadith of Abu Dharr (ar) and his (ar) Islam, may Allah (azwj) be Pleased with him (ar). And as for the Hadith of Salman (ar), so you have heard it’. So the man said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), narrate to me the Hadith of Salman (ar)’. He (asws) said; ‘You have heard it’. (The narrator) said, ‘And he (asws) did not narrate it due to his bad manners’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]« بطن مر» هو- بفتح الميم و تشديد الراء- موضع على مرحلة من مكّة.( آت)ص 297

[2]هلم بمعنى تعال و يستوى فيه الواحد و الجمع و المذكر و المؤنث و أهل نجد يصرفونها فتقولون: هلما و هلموا و هلمى. و المزود: ما يجعل فيه الزاد.( القاموس)ص 297

[1]حديث إسلام سلمان- رضي اللّه عنه- رواه الصدوق- رحمه اللّه- في كتاب كمال الدين مفصلا عن موسى بن جعفر عليه السلام و أورده صاحب الوافي في روضة الوافي أبواب القصص باب قصة سلمان- رضي اللّه عنه- فليراجع.ص 299

alkafi-15214

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

‌ أَنَّ ثُمَامَةَ بْنَ أُثَالٍ‌ أَسَرَتْهُ خَيْلُ النَّبِيِّ ص وَ قَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْكِنِّي مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنِّي مُخَيِّرُكَ وَاحِدَةً مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ أَقْتُلُكَ قَالَ إِذاً تَقْتُلَ عَظِيماً أَوْ أُفَادِيكَ قَالَ إِذاً تَجِدَنِي غَالِياً أَوْ أَمُنُّ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ إِذاً تَجِدَنِي شَاكِراً قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ مَنَنْتُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ قَدْ وَ اللَّهِ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ رَأَيْتُكَ وَ مَا كُنْتُ لِأَشْهَدَ بِهَا وَ أَنَا فِي الْوَثَاقِ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

458. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Zurara, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) that: ‘Samama Bin Asaal was captured by the cavalry of the Prophet (saww) and the Rasool Allah (saww) had said; ‘Our Allah (azwj)! Make me (saww) to overcome Samama!’ So the Rasool Allah (saww) said to him: ‘I (saww) give you one of three choices. I (saww) could kill you’. He said, ‘Then you (saww) would have killed a great person’. He (saww) said: ‘I (saww) could ransom you’. He said, ‘Then you (saww) would find me to be expensive’. He (saww) said: ‘Or I (saww) give safety to you’. He said, ‘Then you would find me to be thankful’. He (saww) said: ‘So I (saww) give safety to you’. He said, ‘I hereby testify that there is no god except Allah (azwj), and you (saww) Muhammad (saww) are the Rasool Allah (saww), and by Allah (azwj), I knew you (saww) were the Rasool Allah (saww) when I saw you (saww), and I did not testify by it whilst I was in bondage’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]قال ابن عبد البرّ القرطبيّ في الاستيعاب: ثمامة بن أثال الحنفيّ سيد أهل اليمامة روى حديثه أبو هريرة، ذكره عبد الرزاق عن عبيد اللّه ابني عمر عن سعيد المقبري عن أبي هريرة أن ثمامة الحنفيّ اسر، فقال له النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و سلم: ما عندك يا ثمامة؟ قال: إن تقتل تقتل ذا دم و إن تمنن تمنن على شاكر و إن ترد المال تعط ما شئت، قال: فغدا عليه يوما فقال له مثل ذلك و أسلم فأمره النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و سلم أن يغتسل؛ و روى عمارة بن غزية عن سعيد المقبري عن أبي هريرة قال: خرج ثمامة بن أثال الحنفيّ معتمرا فظفرت به خيل لرسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و سلم بنجد فجاءوا به فأصبح مربوطا باسطوانة عند باب رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلم فرآه فعرفه فقال: ما تقول يا ثمام؟ قال: إن تسأل مالا تعطه و إن تقتل تقتل ذا دم و إن تنعم تنعم على شاكر فمضى عنه و هو يقول: اللّهمّ إن أكلة من لحم جزور أحبّ إلى من دم ثمامة ثمّ كرّ عليه فقال:ص 299

alkafi-15215

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا وُلِدَ النَّبِيُّ ص جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلَى مَلَإٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فِيهِمْ هِشَامُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَ الْعَاصُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ وَ أَبُو وَجْزَةَ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ فَقَالَ‌ ______________________________ «بقية الحاشية من الصفحة الماضية» و سلم أن خل بين قومي و بين ميرتهم. و كان ثمامة حين أسلم قال: يا رسول اللّه و اللّه لقد قدمت عليك و ما على الأرض وجه أبغض الى من وجهك و لا دين أبغض الى من دينك و لا بلد أبغض الى من بلدك و ما أصبح على الأرض وجه أحبّ الى من وجهك و لا دين أحبّ الى من دينك و لا بلد أحب الى من بلدك، و قال محمّد بن إسحاق ارتد أهل اليمامة عن الإسلام غير ثمامة بن أثال و من اتبعه من قومه فكان مقيما باليمامة ينهاهم عن اتباع مسيلمة و تصديقه و يقول إيّاكم و أمرا مظلما لا نور فيه و انه لشقاء كتبه اللّه عزّ و جلّ على من اخذ به منكم و بلاء على من لم يأخذ به منكم يا بنى حنيفة فلما عصوه و رأى أنهم قد اصفقوا على اتباع مسيلمة عزم على مفارقتهم و مر العلاء بن الحضرمى و من معه على جانب اليمامة فلما بلغه ذلك قال لاصحابه من المسلمين: انى و اللّه ما أرى أن أقيم مع هؤلاء مع ما قد احدثوا و ان اللّه تعالى لضاربهم ببلية لا يقومون بها و لا يقعدون و ما نرى أن نتخلف عن هؤلاء و هم مسلمون و قد عرفنا الذي يريدون و قد مروا قريبا و لا أرى الا الخروج اليهم فمن أراد الخروج منكم فليخرج فخرج ممدا للعلاء بن الحضرمى و معه أصحابه من المسلمين فكان ذلك قد فت في أعضاد عدوهم حين بلغهم مدد بنى حنيفة و قال ثمامة بن أثال في ذلك: دعانا إلى ترك الديانة و الهدى‌ مسيلمة الكذاب إذ جاء يسجع‌ فيا عجبا من معشر قد تتابعوا له في سبيل الغى و الغى أشنع‌ في أبيات كثيرة ذكرها ابن إسحاق في الردة و آخرها: و في البعد عن دار و قد ضل أهلها هدى و اجتماع كل ذلك مهيع‌ و روى ابن عيينة عن ابن عجلان عن سعيد المقبري عن أبي هريرة نحو حديث عمارة بن غزية و لم يذكر الشعر و بعث رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و سلم فرات بن حيان الى ثمامة بن أثال في قتال مسيلمة و قتله. انتهى. أَ وُلِدَ فِيكُمْ مَوْلُودٌ اللَّيْلَةَ فَقَالُوا لَا قَالَ فَوُلِدَ إِذاً بِفِلَسْطِينَ‌ غُلَامٌ اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بِهِ شَامَةٌ كَلَوْنِ الْخَزِّ الْأَدْكَنِ‌ وَ يَكُونُ هَلَاكُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَ الْيَهُودِ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ قَدْ أَخْطَأَكُمْ وَ اللَّهِ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ‌ فَتَفَرَّقُوا وَ سَأَلُوا فَأُخْبِرُوا أَنَّهُ وُلِدَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ غُلَامٌ فَطَلَبُوا الرَّجُلَ فَلَقُوهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَدْ وُلِدَ فِينَا وَ اللَّهِ غُلَامٌ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَكُمْ أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُولَ لَنَا قَالَ فَانْطَلِقُوا بِنَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى أَتَوْا أُمَّهُ فَقَالُوا أَخْرِجِي ابْنَكَ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ابْنِي وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَقَطَ وَ مَا سَقَطَ كَمَا يَسْقُطُ الصِّبْيَانُ لَقَدِ اتَّقَى الْأَرْضَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نُورٌ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قُصُورِ بُصْرَى‌ وَ سَمِعْتُ هَاتِفاً فِي الْجَوِّ يَقُولُ لَقَدْ وَلَدْتِيهِ سَيِّدَ الْأُمَّةِ فَإِذَا وَضَعْتِيهِ فَقُولِي- أُعِيذُهُ بِالْوَاحِدِ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ حَاسِدٍ وَ سَمِّيهِ مُحَمَّداً قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَخْرِجِيهِ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَلَّبَهُ وَ نَظَرَ إِلَى الشَّامَةِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَخَرَّ مَغْشِيّاً عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذُوا الْغُلَامَ فَأَدْخَلُوهُ إِلَى أُمِّهِ وَ قَالُوا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكِ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا أَفَاقَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مَا لَكَ وَيْلَكَ قَالَ ذَهَبَتْ نُبُوَّةُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ مَنْ يُبِيرُهُمْ‌ فَفَرِحَتْ قُرَيْشٌ بِذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ قَدْ فَرِحُوا قَالَ قَدْ فَرِحْتُمْ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَيَسْطُوَنَّ بِكُمْ سَطْوَةً يَتَحَدَّثُ بِهَا أَهْلُ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ كَانَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ يَقُولُ يَسْطُو بِمِصْرِهِ‌.

الهوامش · 7

[1]فلسطين: كورة بالشام و قرية بالعراق،( القاموس)ص 301

[2]« شامة» أي خال و علامة و المراد خاتم النبوّة. و قوله:« كلون الخز الادكن» قال الجوهريّ: الدكنة: لون يضرب إلى السواد و الشي‌ء أدكن.ص 301

[3]الظاهر: أخطأتم كما في تفسير عليّ بن إبراهيم و على ما في أكثر نسخ الكتاب يمكن أن يقرأ بالهمزة و غيره و على التقديرين يكون المراد جاوزكم خبره و لم يصل بعد إليكم أو جاوزكم أمره و لا محيص لكم عنه.( آت)ص 301

[4]بصرى- بالضم و القصر-: بلد بالشام و هي التي وصل إليها النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله للتجارة و هي المشهورة عند العرب و الأخرى قرية من قرى بغداد قرب عكبر.( المراصد)ص 301

[5]أباره: أهلكه.ص 301

[6]السطو: القهر بالبطش، يقال: سطا به، و السطوة المرة الواحدة قوله:« يسطو بمصره» الظاهر أنّه قاله على الهزء و الإنكار أي كيف يقدر على أن يسطو بمصره أو كيف يسطو بقومه و عشيرته.( آت)ص 301

[7]في خرائج الراونديّ و بعض نسخ الكتاب‌[ يسطو بمضره‌].ص 301

alkafi-15216

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ حَيْثُ طُلِقَتْ آمِنَةُ بِنْتُ وَهْبٍ وَ أَخَذَهَا الْمَخَاضُ بِالنَّبِيِّ ص حَضَرَتْهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَسَدٍ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ مَعَهَا حَتَّى وَضَعَتْ فَقَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا لِلْأُخْرَى هَلْ تَرَيْنَ مَا أَرَى فَقَالَتْ وَ مَا تَرَيْنَ قَالَتْ هَذَا النُّورَ الَّذِي قَدْ سَطَعَ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا كَذَلِكَ إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا لَكُمَا مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ تَعْجَبَانِ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِالنُّورِ الَّذِي قَدْ رَأَتْ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ أَ لَا أُبَشِّرُكِ فَقَالَتْ بَلَى فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكِ سَتَلِدِينَ غُلَاماً يَكُونُ وَصِيَّ هَذَا الْمَوْلُودِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

460. Humayd bin Ziyad, from Muhammad bin Ayyub, from Muhammad bin Ziyad, from Asbaat bin Saalim, from Abu Abdullah (AS) who said: ‘When Amina bint Wahab went behind the curtain, and was taken before the ‘nazool’ of the Prophet (sw), Fatima bint Asad the wife of Abu Talib was present with her. She did not cease to be with her until she was blessed. So one of them said to the other, ‘Did you see what I saw?’ She said, ‘And what did you see?’ She said, ‘This light which has brightened up what is in between the East and the West and what is in between the two as well’. Then Abu Talib came up to them and said to them both, ‘What is the matter with you two? Which thing has astounded you two?’ So Fatima informed him of the light which she had seen. So Abu Talib said to her, ‘Indeed! I give you good news!’ She said, ‘Yes’. So he said, ‘You will be blessed with the one who will be the successor of this newborn.'"

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]طلقت- بكسر اللام-: أى اخذها الطلق و هو وجع المخاض.ص 302

[2]روى الصدوق بإسناده عن عبد اللّه بن مسكان قال: قال أبو عبد اللّه عليه السلام: إن فاطمة بنت أسد جاءت إلى أبى طالب تبشره بمولد النبيّ فقال لها أبو طالب: اصبرى لي سبتا آتيك بمثله الا النبوّة و قال: السبت ثلاثون سنة و كان بين رسول اللّه و أمير المؤمنين ثلاثون سنة.( آت)ص 302

alkafi-15217

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ وَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ الْمُهْتَدِي عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْمَاضِي ع‌ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى- مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضاً حَسَناً فَيُضاعِفَهُ لَهُ وَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ كَرِيمٌ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

صِلَةُ الْإِمَامِ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْفَسَقَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

461. Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from Yunus, and from Abdul Aziz Bin Al-Muhtady, from a man, who has narrated the following: Abu Al-Hassan the Last (asws) regarding the Statement of the High: “[57:11] Who is he that will Loan to Allah a beautiful loan? for (Allah) will increase it manifold to his credit, and he will have (besides) a liberal Reward”, he (asws) said; ‘It is the ‘good’ towards the Imam (asws) during the government of the mischief’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]الظاهر أنّه محمّد بن أحمد بن عليّ بن الصلت القمّيّ روى عن عبد اللّه بن الصلت كما مرّ و يأتي.ص 302

[4]الحديد: 11.ص 302

[5]أي هي أفضل أفراده و يحتمل اختصاصه بها.( آت)ص 302

alkafi-15218

يُونُسُ عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يَخَافَ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى خَوْفاً كَأَنَّهُ مُشْرِفٌ عَلَى النَّارِ وَ يَرْجُوَهُ رَجَاءً كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِهِ إِنْ خَيْراً فَخَيْراً وَ إِنْ شَرّاً فَشَرّاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

462. Yunus, from Sinan Bin Tareyf who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘It is befitting for ‘لِلْمُؤْمِنِ’ the Believer that he should fear Allah (azwj) with such a fear as if he is overlooking upon the Fire, and hope with such a hope as if he is from the inhabitants of the Paradise’. Then said: ‘Allah (azwj) is with the expectation of His (azwj) servant. If he expects good, so it will be good, and if he expects evil, so it will be evil’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15219

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بِمَكَّةَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَسُولٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ صَحِبْتَ قَالَ مَا صَحِبْتُ أَحَداً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَمَا لَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْكَ‌ لَأَحْسَنْتُ أَدَبَكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاحِدٌ شَيْطَانٌ وَ اثْنَانِ شَيْطَانَانِ وَ ثَلَاثٌ صَحْبٌ وَ أَرْبَعَةٌ رُفَقَاءُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

463. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir who said: I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah (asws) at Makkah when a messenger from Al-Medina came to him (asws). So he (asws) said to him: ‘Who did you come with?’ He said, ‘I had no one to accompany me’. Abu Abdullah (asws) said to him: ‘But, if I (asws) had come to see you, I (asws) would have educated you of well manners’. Then said: ‘One is a Satan (la), and two are Satans (la), and three are a company, and four are friends’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[6]أي لو كنت ادركتك عند خروجك من المدينة لعلمتك أن لا تفعل ما فعلت، او المراد لو كنت نصحتك و اوصيت إليك قبل هذا و علمت انه لا ينبغي ذلك ثمّ فعلت ما فعلت لضربتك و أدبتك.( آت)ص 302

alkafi-15220

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ أَحَبُّ الصَّحَابَةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ مَا زَادَ قَوْمٌ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ إِلَّا كَثُرَ لَغَطُهُمْ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

464. From him, from Ahmad, from Al-Husayn Bin Sayf, from his brother Ali, from his father, from a man from the Clan of Nowfal Bin Abdul Muttalib who said: Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Ali (asws) said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘The most beloved company to Allah (azwj) is four (in number), and a group does not exceed seven except the frequency of the noise’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]اللغط: صوت و ضجة لا يفهم معناه.( النهاية)ص 303

alkafi-15221

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي وَصِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ ع‌ لَا تَخْرُجْ فِي سَفَرٍ وَحْدَكَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ وَ هُوَ مِنَ الِاثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا سَافَرَ وَحْدَهُ فَهُوَ غَاوٍ وَ الِاثْنَانِ غَاوِيَانِ وَ الثَّلَاثَةُ نَفَرٌ قَالَ وَ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ سَفْرٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

465. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from the one whom he mentioned: Abu Al-Hassan Musa (asws) has narrated from his (asws) father (asws), from his (asws) grandfather (asws) regarding the will of the Rasool Allah (saww) to Ali (asws): ‘Do not go out alone on a journey for the Satan (la) would be with the loner, and he (la) is (also) with the two but further away. O Ali (asws)! If the man travels alone he is misguided, and two are (also) misguided, and the three is a group’. He (the narrator) said, ‘And some of them are reporting: ‘For travelling’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]أي ضال عن طريق الحق أو يضل في سفره و الأول أظهر و قوله:« و الثلاثة نفر» اى جماعة يصحّ أن بجتزئ بهم في السفر ثمّ اعلم أن ظاهر بعض الأخبار أن المراد رفيق الزاد و ظاهر بعضها رفيق السير فلا تغفل.( آت)ص 303

alkafi-15222

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي وَصِيَّةِ لُقْمَانَ لِابْنِهِ يَا بُنَيَّ سَافِرْ بِسَيْفِكَ وَ خُفِّكَ وَ عِمَامَتِكَ وَ خِبَائِكَ وَ سِقَائِكَ وَ إِبْرَتِكَ وَ خُيُوطِكَ وَ مِخْرَزِكَ‌ وَ تَزَوَّدْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْأَدْوِيَةِ مَا تَنْتَفِعُ بِهَا أَنْتَ وَ مَنْ مَعَكَ وَ كُنْ لِأَصْحَابِكَ مُوَافِقاً إِلَّا فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

466. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Qasim Bin Muhammad, and Ali Bin Muhammad Al-Qasany, from Suleyman Bin Dawood, from Hammaad Bin Isa, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘Luqman (as) advised his (as) son: ‘O my (as) son! Travel with your sword, and your slippers, and your turban, and your tent, and your water container, and your needle, and your threads, and your shoe-repair kit, and your provision of medicines which are beneficial for you and the one is with you. And be in concordance with your companion except if it is in the disobedience to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]« و خبائك» هى- ككتاب-: الخيمة و المخرز: ما يخرز به الخف و نحوه.( آت)ص 303

alkafi-15223

عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ مِنْ شَرَفِ الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ زَادَهُ إِذَا خَرَجَ فِي سَفَرِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

467. Ali, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws), from his forefathers (asws) having said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘It is from the nobility of the man that he would have good provisions when he goes out on a journey’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15224

عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا سَافَرَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ وَ الْعُمْرَةِ تَزَوَّدَ مِنْ أَطْيَبِ الزَّادِ مِنَ اللَّوْزِ وَ السُّكَّرِ وَ السَّوِيقِ الْمُحَمَّصِ وَ الْمُحَلَّى.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

468. Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘Whenever Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) used to travel to the Pilgrimage and the Umra, would provide himself (asws) with good provisions from the almonds, and the sugar, and the roasted and sweetened stem (beans)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15225

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْماً فَأَلْقَى إِلَيَّ ثِيَاباً وَ قَالَ يَا وَلِيدُ رُدَّهَا عَلَى مَطَاوِيهَا فَقُمْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُعَلَّى بْنَ خُنَيْسٍ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ شَبَّهَ قِيَامِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِقِيَامِ الْمُعَلَّى بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُفٍّ لِلدُّنْيَا أُفٍّ لِلدُّنْيَا إِنَّمَا الدُّنْيَا دَارُ بَلَاءٍ يُسَلِّطُ اللَّهُ فِيهَا عَدُوَّهُ عَلَى وَلِيِّهِ وَ إِنَّ بَعْدَهَا دَاراً لَيْسَتْ هَكَذَا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ أَيْنَ تِلْكَ الدَّارُ فَقَالَ هَاهُنَا وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

469. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Al-Waleed Bin Sabeeh, who has narrated the following: I came up to Abu Abdullah (asws) one day, so he (asws) presented to me a piece of cloth and said: ‘O Waleed, fold this upon its corners’. So I stood up in front of him (asws). Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘May Allah (azwj) have Mercy on Moalla Bin Khunays’. So I though he (asws) is comparing my standing in front of him (asws) with the way in which Moalla Bin Khuays may have stood in front of him (asws). Then he (asws)said: ‘Ugh to the world! Ugh to the world! But rather, the world is a place of afflictions in which Allah (azwj) has Made His (azwj) enemies to overcome His (azwj) friends, but after it is a house which is not like this’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you, and where is that house?’ He (asws) said: ‘Over there!’ – and he (asws) pointed by his (asws) hand to the ground’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أي القبر او الجنة الدنيا و نارها اللتان تكون فيهما ارواح المؤمنين و الكفّار في البرزخ أو الأرض في زمن القائم او ارض القيامة و لا يخفى بعد الاولين.( آت)ص 304

alkafi-15226

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَلَائِكَةً يُسْقِطُونَ الذُّنُوبَ‌ عَنْ ظُهُورِ شِيعَتِنَا كَمَا تُسْقِطُ الرِّيحُ الْوَرَقَ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ فِي أَوَانِ سُقُوطِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ‌ ... وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَرَادَ بِهَذَا غَيْرَكُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

470. Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from Yunus, from the one whom he mention, from Abu Baseer who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Angels who cut off the sins from the backs of our (asws) Shites just like the cutting by the wind of the leaves from the tree in the season of autumn and that is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[40:7] hymn the praises of their Lord and believe in Him and ask forgiveness for those who believe”, and Allah (azwj) has not Intended by this other than you’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]أي بالاستغفار لهم كما يشهد به استشهاده بالآية.( آت)ص 304

[3]المؤمن: 7.ص 304

alkafi-15227

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ فِي أَحْسَنِ مَا يَكُونُ حَالًا قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ إِذا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ اشْمَأَزَّتْ قُلُوبُ الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ فَقَالَ‌ وَ إِذا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ‌ بِطَاعَةِ مَنْ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِطَاعَتِهِ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ- اشْمَأَزَّتْ قُلُوبُ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ وَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْمُرِ اللَّهُ بِطَاعَتِهِمْ‌ إِذا هُمْ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

471. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara who said, ‘Narrated to me Abu Al-Khattab in the best of conditions that: He asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[39:45] And when Allah alone is mentioned, (the Imam (asws) said it is) by the obedience to the one (asws), the obedience to whom (asws) Allah (azwj) the One has Commanded for from the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww) the hearts of those who do not believe in the hereafter shrink, and when there is a mention of the one, the obedience to whom Allah (azwj) has not Commanded for lo! they are joyful”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]الزمر: 45. لما كان ترك طاعة من أمر اللّه تعالى بطاعته بمنزلة الشرك باللّه حيث لم يطع اللّه في ذلك و أطاع شياطين الجن و الانس فلذا عبر عن طاعة أولى الامر بذكر اللّه وحده، أو لأن توحيده تعالى لما لم يعلم إلّا بالاخذ عنهم سمى و لا يتهم توحيدا. و الاشمئزاز: الانقباض و الإنكار( آت)ص 304

alkafi-15228

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَاحِبِ الشَّعِيرِ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ كَلْثَمَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ فَتَلَقَّى آدَمُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ كَلِماتٍ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَ بِحَمْدِكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي‌ وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْغَافِرِينَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَ بِحَمْدِكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ‌ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي‌ وَ ارْحَمْنِي‌ وَ أَنْتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ‌ لا إِلهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحانَكَ‌ اللَّهُمَّ وَ بِحَمْدِكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَتُبْ عَلَيَ‌ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ‌ وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- فَتَلَقَّى آدَمُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ كَلِماتٍ‌ قَالَ سَأَلَهُ بِحَقِّ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ فَاطِمَةَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

472. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from ibn Abu 'Umayr, from Ibrahim the owner of the Barley, from Katheer bin Kalthama, from one of them (peace be upon them both) who has narrated the following: "Regarding the statement of Allah, the Mighty and Majestic: “Then Adam received (some) words from his Lord” [2:37], he said: ‘There is no god except You, Glory be to You, our Allah, and by Your Praise, I have acted in an evil manner and have been unjust to myself, so Forgive me, and You are the best of the Forgivers. There is no god except You. Glory be to You, our Allah, and by Your Praise. I have acted in an evil manner and have been unjust to myself, so Forgive me and be Merciful to me, and You are the Most Merciful of the merciful ones. There is no god except You. Glory be to You, our Allah, and by Your Praise. I have acted in an evil manner and have been unjust to myself, so Turn (with Forgiveness) to me for You are the Merciful Forgiver’. And in another report regarding the statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “Then Adam received (some) words from his Lord” [2:37], he said: ‘He asked for (forgiveness for) by the right of Muhammad (sw), and Ali (AS), and Al-Hassan (AS), and Al-Husayn (AS), and Fatima (sa)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]البقرة: 37.ص 304

alkafi-15229

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا رَأَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع‌ مَلَكُوتَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ‌ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا يَزْنِي فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَمَاتَ ثُمَّ رَأَى آخَرَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَمَاتَ حَتَّى رَأَى ثَلَاثَةً فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَاتُوا فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِلَيْهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِنَّ دَعْوَتَكَ مُجَابَةٌ فَلَا تَدْعُ عَلَى عِبَادِي فَإِنِّي لَوْ شِئْتُ لَمْ أَخْلُقْهُمْ إِنِّي خَلَقْتُ خَلْقِي عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَصْنَافٍ عَبْداً يَعْبُدُنِي لَا يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئاً فَأُثِيبُهُ وَ عَبْداً يَعْبُدُ غَيْرِي فَلَنْ يَفُوتَنِي وَ عَبْداً عَبَدَ غَيْرِي فَأُخْرِجُ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُنِي ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى جِيفَةً عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ نِصْفُهَا فِي الْمَاءِ وَ نِصْفُهَا فِي الْبِرِّ تَجِي‌ءُ سِبَاعُ الْبَحْرِ فَتَأْكُلُ مَا فِي الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَرْجِعُ فَيَشُدُّ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً وَ تَجِي‌ءُ سِبَاعُ الْبَرِّ فَتَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَيَشُدُّ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَعَجَّبَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع مِمَّا رَأَى وَ قَالَ‌ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى‌ قَالَ كَيْفَ تُخْرِجُ مَا تَنَاسَلَ الَّتِي أَكَلَ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً- قالَ أَ وَ لَمْ تُؤْمِنْ‌ قالَ بَلى‌ وَ لكِنْ‌ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي‌ يَعْنِي حَتَّى أَرَى هَذَا كَمَا رَأَيْتُ الْأَشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا- قالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِنَ الطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَ‌ إِلَيْكَ‌ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلى‌ كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً فَقَطِّعْهُنَّ وَ اخْلِطْهُنَّ كَمَا اخْتَلَطَتْ هَذِهِ الْجِيفَةُ فِي هَذِهِ السِّبَاعِ الَّتِي أَكَلَ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً فَخَلَّطَ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ عَلَى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً- ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَ‌ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْياً فَلَمَّا دَعَاهُنَّ أَجَبْنَهُ وَ كَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ عَشَرَةً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

473. Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazzaaz, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘When Ibrahim (as) saw the Kingdom of the Heavens and the earth, he (as) turned and saw a man committing adultery. So he (as) supplicated against him. He died. Then he (as) saw another one. He (as) supplicated against him, so he died as well, to the extent that he (as) saw a third one, and he (as) supplicated against him and he died too. So Allah (azwj) Revealed unto him (as): “O Ibrahim (as)! If you (as) supplicate, it would be Answered, so do not supplicate against My (azwj) servants, for if I (azwj) so Desired, I (azwj) would have never Created them. I (azwj) Created My (azwj) creation upon three categories. There is a type of servant who worships Me (azwj) and does not associate anything with Me (azwj), so I (azwj) reward him; and there is a servant who worships other than Me (azwj) so he won’t escape Me (azwj); and a servant who worships other than Me (azwj), so I (azwj) bring out from his descendants the one who would worship Me (azwj)”. Then he (as) turned, so he (as) saw a carcass on the coast of the sea, half of it was in the water and half of it in the sand. The sea lions came and ate what was in the water, then returned and he (as) saw some of them on top of the others eating each other, and the lions of the land came and ate from it. So he (as) saw some of them on top of each other, eating each other. That surprised Ibrahim (as) from what he (as) saw, and said: “[2:260] Show me, Lord, how You will raise the dead”. How do You (azwj) Bring back that which has consumed each other’. “He replied: "Have you no faith?" He said "Yes, but just to reassure my heart”, meaning, until he (as) sees this like he sees all the things’. “Allah said, "Take four birds, draw them to you, and cut their bodies to pieces. Scatter them over the mountain-tops”. So he (as) cut them and mixed them up just like this corpse has been mixed up inside the lion which some of them consumed the others “Scatter them over the mountain-tops then call them back. They will come swiftly to you”. So when he (as) called them over, they responded. And the mountains were ten in number’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]إشارة إلى قوله تعالى:« وَ كَذلِكَ نُرِي إِبْراهِيمَ مَلَكُوتَ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ لِيَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُوقِنِينَ» و الملكوت هو الملك و التاء للمبالغة كالرغبوت من الرغبة و الرهبوت من الرهبة.ص 305

[2]البقرة: 260.ص 305

[3]هذا تفسير لقوله:« كيف تحيى الموتى».ص 305

alkafi-15230

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع- عَنِ الْحَرِّ وَ الْبَرْدِ مِمَّا يَكُونَانِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ‌ إِنَّ الْمِرِّيخَ كَوْكَبٌ حَارٌّ وَ زُحَلَ كَوْكَبٌ بَارِدٌ فَإِذَا بَدَأَ الْمِرِّيخُ فِي الِارْتِفَاعِ انْحَطَّ زُحَلُ وَ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّبِيعِ فَلَا يَزَالانِ كَذَلِكَ كُلَّمَا ارْتَفَعَ الْمِرِّيخُ دَرَجَةً انْحَطَّ زُحَلُ دَرَجَةً ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ الْمِرِّيخُ فِي الِارْتِفَاعِ وَ يَنْتَهِيَ زُحَلُ فِي الْهُبُوطِ فَيَجْلُوَ الْمِرِّيخُ فَلِذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الصَّيْفِ وَ أَوَّلِ الْخَرِيفِ بَدَأَ زُحَلُ فِي الِارْتِفَاعِ وَ بَدَأَ الْمِرِّيخُ فِي الْهُبُوطِ فَلَا يَزَالانِ كَذَلِكَ كُلَّمَا ارْتَفَعَ زُحَلُ دَرَجَةً انْحَطَّ الْمِرِّيخُ دَرَجَةً حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ الْمِرِّيخُ فِي الْهُبُوطِ وَ يَنْتَهِيَ زُحَلُ فِي الِارْتِفَاعِ فَيَجْلُوَ زُحَلُ وَ ذَلِكَ فِي أَوَّلِ الشِّتَاءِ وَ آخِرِ الْخَرِيفِ فَلِذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ الْبَرْدُ وَ كُلَّمَا ارْتَفَعَ هَذَا هَبَطَ هَذَا وَ كُلَّمَا هَبَطَ هَذَا ارْتَفَعَ هَذَا فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي الصَّيْفِ يَوْمٌ بَارِدٌ فَالْفِعْلُ فِي ذَلِكَ لِلْقَمَرِ وَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي الشِّتَاءِ يَوْمٌ حَارٌّ فَالْفِعْلُ فِي ذَلِكَ لِلشَّمْسِ هَذَا تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ* وَ أَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

474. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the heat and the cold, from what do they emanate?’ O Abu Ayyub! Mars is a hot planet and Saturn is a cold planet. So if Mars begins to rise, the Saturn goes lower, and that is in the spring. So they do not stop being like that. Every time Mars rises a level, Saturn falls for three months until the Mars ends up high and Saturn ends up in the decline. For the Mars that is its hottest time. So when it is at the end of the summer and the beginning of the autumn, Saturn begins to ascend and the Mars begins to descend. So these two do not stop being like that. Every time Saturn rises a level, Mars declines a level, and that is at the beginning of the winter and at the end of the summer. So that is its coldest time. Every time this one rises, this one comes down, and every time this one comes down, this one rises. So if there is a cold day in the summer, so that is the action of the Moon, and if there is a hot day in the winter, so that action is due to the Sun. “[36:38] that is the ordinance of the Mighty, the Knowing” and I (asws) am the servant of the Lord (azwj) of the Worlds’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]لم يكن سليمان معروفا بهذه الكنية في كتب الرجال بل يكنّى بابى الربيع.ص 306

[2]لعله كان في المجلس من يذهب مذهب الغلاة أو علم عليه السلام أن في قلب الراوي شيئا من ذلك فنفاه و أذعن بعبودية نفسه و أن اللّه ربّ العالمين.( آت). و لا ينافى هذا الحديث حدوث الحرارة في الصيف بارتفاع الشمس و البرودة في الشتاء بانخفاضها لجواز أن يكون لكلا الامرين مدخل في ذلك احدهما يكون خفيا و الآخر جليا.( فى)ص 306

alkafi-15231

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ يَا عَلِيُّ مَنْ أَحَبَّكَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَقَدْ قَضى‌ نَحْبَهُ‌ وَ مَنْ أَحَبَّكَ وَ لَمْ يَمُتْ فَهُوَ يَنْتَظِرُ وَ مَا طَلَعَتْ شَمْسٌ وَ لَا غَرَبَتْ إِلَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ بِرِزْقٍ وَ إِيمَانٍ وَ فِي نُسْخَةٍ نُورٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

475. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Maymoun Al-Qaddaah, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘O Ali (asws)! The one who loves you (asws), then dies, so he has died. And the one who loves you (asws) and has not died yet, so he is awaiting. And the sun does not rise nor sets except that it comes to him with sustenance and the faith’. And in another copy (it says): ‘Light’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]إشارة إلى قوله تعالى في سورة الأحزاب:« مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجالٌ صَدَقُوا ما عاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضى‌ نَحْبَهُ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَ ما بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلًا». و قال الطبرسيّ:« مَنْ قَضى‌ نَحْبَهُ» أى مات أو قتل في سبيل اللّه فأدرك ما تمنى فذلك قضاء النحب و قيل:« قَضى‌ نَحْبَهُ» أى فرغ من عمله و رجع إلى ربّه.ص 306

alkafi-15232

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ سَيَأْتِي عَلَى أُمَّتِي زَمَانٌ تَخْبُثُ فِيهِ سَرَائِرُهُمْ وَ تَحْسُنُ فِيهِ عَلَانِيَتُهُمْ طَمَعاً فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ بِهِ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ رَبِّهِمْ يَكُونُ دِينُهُمْ رِيَاءً لَا يُخَالِطُهُمْ خَوْفٌ يَعُمُّهُمُ اللَّهُ‌ مِنْهُ بِعِقَابٍ فَيَدْعُونَهُ دُعَاءَ الْغَرِيقِ فَلَا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُمْ. حَدِيثُ الْفُقَهَاءِ وَ الْعُلَمَاءِ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

476. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘There will come a time upon my (saww) community when they will be ugly in their inner selves and beautiful in their appearances. They will be greedy for what is in the world and will not be intending what is in the Presence of Allah (azwj), their Lord (azwj). Their Religion would have become a (matter of) show-off. Fear will not have entered into them. Allah (azwj) would Prevail over them with Punishment. So they would be supplicating by the supplication of the Drowning One (Du’a Al-Ghareek), so He (azwj) will not Answer to them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]كاستيلاء الظلمة و أهل الجور و غير ذلك ممّا ابتلى به الناس.ص 307

alkafi-15233

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‌ كَانَتِ الْفُقَهَاءُ وَ الْعُلَمَاءُ إِذَا كَتَبَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ كَتَبُوا بِثَلَاثَةٍ لَيْسَ مَعَهُنَّ رَابِعَةٌ مَنْ كَانَتْ هِمَّتُهُ آخِرَتَهُ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ هَمَّهُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَ مَنْ أَصْلَحَ سَرِيرَتَهُ‌ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَ مَنْ أَصْلَحَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

477. From him, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that the Amir-ul- Momineen (asws) said: ‘When the jurists and the scholars used to write to (deal with) each other, they did so in three ways, and there was no fourth. The one who thought of his Hereafter, Allah (azwj) Sufficed for his concerns of the world. And the one who corrected himself in secret, Allah (azwj) Corrected him publicly. And the one who corrected with regards to what was in between him and Allah (azwj), Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Corrected with regards to what was in between him and the people’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]أي قلبه و نيته.ص 307

alkafi-15234

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَدْخُلُ مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ ص فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ آنِسْ وَحْشَتِي وَ صِلْ وَحْدَتِي وَ ارْزُقْنِي جَلِيساً صَالِحاً فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالَ لَهُ مَنْ أَنْتَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ وَ لِمَ تُكَبِّرُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُؤْنِسَ وَحْشَتِي وَ أَنْ يَصِلَ وَحْدَتِي وَ أَنْ يَرْزُقَنِي جَلِيساً صَالِحاً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو ذَرٍّ أَنَا أَحَقُّ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ مِنْكَ إِذَا كُنْتُ ذَلِكَ الْجَلِيسَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ أَنَا وَ أَنْتُمْ عَلَى تُرْعَةٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ قُمْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ نَهَى السُّلْطَانُ‌ عَنْ مُجَالَسَتِي.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

478. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Sa’daan Bin Muslim, from some of our companions, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘There was a man in Al-Medina who entered the Masjid of the Messenger (saww) and he said, ‘Grant me comfort in my anxiety, and company for my loneliness, and sustenance of a righteous companion’. There was a man seated in the corner of the Masjid. So he greeted him and said to him, ‘Who are you, O servant of Allah (azwj)?’ So he (ar) said: ‘I (ar) am Abu Dharr (ar)’. The man said, ‘Allah (azwj) is Great! Allah (azwj) is Great!’ So Abu Dharr (ar) said: ‘And why did you exclaim that, O servant of Allah (azwj)?’ He said, ‘I entered the Masjid, so I supplicated to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic to Grant me comfort in my anxiety, and company for my loneliness, and sustenance of a righteous companion’. So Abu Dharr (ar) said to him, ‘I (ar) have more right for the exclamation than you are if I (ar) was that companion, for I (ar) heard the Rasool Allah (saww) saying: ‘I (saww) and you (ar) would be upon a canal on the Day of Judgement until the people are free from the Accounting. Arise (and leave) O servant of Allah (azwj) for the authorities have prohibited for anyone to be seated with me (ar)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]الترعة: الباب، يقال:« فتح ترعة الدار» و الروضة و مسيل الماء إلى الروضة و نهر عميق مصنوع بين نهرين أو بحرين أو قطع أخرى من الماء، جمع ترع. و قال: ذلك مخاطبا لقوم كان أبو ذرّ فيهم و انما ذكر ذلك لتأييد كلام الرجل.ص 307

[4]أراد بالسلطان عثمان بن عفان.ص 307

alkafi-15235

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‌ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لَا يَبْقَى مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ إِلَّا رَسْمُهُ وَ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ إِلَّا اسْمُهُ يُسَمَّوْنَ بِهِ وَ هُمْ أَبْعَدُ النَّاسِ مِنْهُ مَسَاجِدُهُمْ عَامِرَةٌ وَ هِيَ خَرَابٌ مِنَ الْهُدَى فُقَهَاءُ ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ شَرُّ فُقَهَاءَ تَحْتَ ظِلِّ السَّمَاءِ مِنْهُمْ خَرَجَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ وَ إِلَيْهِمْ تَعُودُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

479. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that the Amir-ul- Momineen (asws) said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘There will come upon the people a time when nothing will remain from the Quran except for its image, and nothing from Al-Islam except for its name. They will be named by it (as Muslims) but they would be far from it. Their Masjid will be well built but would be ruins in matters of guidance. The Jurists of that era would be the most evil jurists under the shadow of the sky. The strife (Fitna) would commence from them and end up to them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15236

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا ع بِخُرَاسَانَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ وَرِثْنَا الْعَفْوَ مِنْ آلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَ وَرِثْنَا الشُّكْرَ مِنْ آلِ دَاوُدَ وَ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ كَلِمَةً أُخْرَى وَ نَسِيَهَا مُحَمَّدٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَعَلَّهُ قَالَ وَ وَرِثْنَا الصَّبْرَ مِنْ آلِ أَيُّوبَ فَقَالَ يَنْبَغِي. - قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَسْبَاطٍ وَ إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ لِأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ يَقْطِينٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْمَنْصُورُ- الْمَدِينَةَ سَنَةَ قَتْلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنَيْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى عَمِّهِ عِيسَى بْنِ عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَدْ رَأَى أَنْ يَعْضِدَ شَجَرَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ أَنْ يُعَوِّرَ عُيُونَهَا وَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ أَعْلَاهَا أَسْفَلَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا ابْنُ عَمِّكَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِالْحَضْرَةِ فَابْعَثْ إِلَيْهِ فَسَلْهُ عَنْ هَذَا الرَّأْيِ قَالَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَعْلَمَهُ عِيسَى فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ دَاوُدَ ع أُعْطِيَ فَشَكَرَ وَ إِنَّ أَيُّوبَ ع ابْتُلِيَ فَصَبَرَ وَ إِنَّ يُوسُفَ ع عَفَا بَعْدَ مَا قَدَرَ فَاعْفُ فَإِنَّكَ مِنْ نَسْلِ أُولَئِكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

480. Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn Bin Yazeed who said: I heard Al-Ridha (asws) at Khurasaan and he (asws) was saying: ‘We (asws), the People (asws) of the Household inherited the forgiveness from the Progeny of Yaqoub (as), and we (asws) inherited the appreciation from the Progeny of Dawood (as)’. And I (the narrator) think that there was another statement which was forgotten by Muhammad (the narrator), so I said to him, Perhaps it is that he (asws) said: ‘And we (asws) inherited the patience from the Progeny of Ayub (as)’. He said, ‘It is befitting’. Ali Bin Asbaat said, ‘But rather, I said that because I had heard Yaqoub Bin Yaqteen narrate from some of his men, ‘When Abu Ja’far Al-Mansour went to Al-Medina in the year in which Muhammad and Ibrahim the sons of Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan were killed, he turned towards his uncle Isa Bin Ali. He said to him, ‘O Abu Al-Abbas! The commander of the faithful (the Caliph) has decided that the trees of Al-Medina be cut down, and its fountains blocked, and it be turned upside down’. He said, ‘O commander of the faithful (Caliph), this here is the son (asws) of your uncle Ja’far Bin Muhammad (asws), send for him and ask him (asws) of his opinion’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So he sent a message which Isa informed him (asws) of, and then returned back to him. So he said to him, ‘O commander of the faithful (Caliph), Dawood (as) was Granted appreciation, and Ayyub (as) was in affliction so he (as) was patient, and that Yusuf (as) forgave after being in power. So forgive, for you are from the lineage of those ones (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]أراد بأمير المؤمنين نفسه الخبيثة و يريد بقوله:« يعضد شجرا لمدينة» قطعها و بقوله:« يعور عيونها» سد أعينها التي ينبع منها الماء.( آت)ص 308

alkafi-15237

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ كانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَقَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ تَجِدُ فِي كُتُبِهَا أَنَّ مُهَاجَرَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ وَ أُحُدٍ[1] فَخَرَجُوا يَطْلُبُونَ الْمَوْضِعَ فَمَرُّوا بِجَبَلٍ يُسَمَّى حَدَاداً فَقَالُوا حَدَادٌ[2] وَ أُحُدٌ سَوَاءٌ فَتَفَرَّقُوا عِنْدَهُ فَنَزَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِتَيْمَاءَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِفَدَكَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِخَيْبَرَ فَاشْتَاقَ الَّذِينَ بِتَيْمَاءَ إِلَى بَعْضِ إِخْوَانِهِمْ فَمَرَّ بِهِمْ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مِنْ قَيْسٍ فَتَكَارَوْا[3] مِنْهُ وَ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَمُرُّ بِكُمْ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ وَ أُحُدٍ فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِذَا مَرَرْتَ بِهِمَا فَآذِنَّا بِهِمَا فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَ بِهِمْ أَرْضَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَاكَ عَيْرٌ وَ هَذَا أُحُدٌ فَنَزَلُوا عَنْ ظَهْرِ إِبِلِهِ وَ قَالُوا قَدْ أَصَبْنَا بُغْيَتَنَا[4] فَلَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِي إِبِلِكَ فَاذْهَبْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ وَ كَتَبُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ بِفَدَكَ وَ خَيْبَرَ أَنَّا قَدْ أَصَبْنَا الْمَوْضِعَ فَهَلُمُّوا إِلَيْنَا فَكَتَبُوا إِلَيْهِمْ أَنَّا قَدِ اسْتَقَرَّتْ بِنَا الدَّارُ وَ اتَّخَذْنَا الْأَمْوَالَ وَ مَا أَقْرَبَنَا مِنْكُمْ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَمَا أَسْرَعَنَا إِلَيْكُمْ فَاتَّخَذُوا بِأَرْضِ الْمَدِينَةِ الْأَمْوَالَ فَلَمَّا كَثُرَتْ أَمْوَالُهُمْ بَلَغَ تُبَّعَ فَغَزَاهُمْ فَتَحَصَّنُوا مِنْهُ فَحَاصَرَهُمْ وَ كَانُوا يَرِقُّونَ لِضُعَفَاءِ أَصْحَابِ تُبَّعٍ‌[5] فَيُلْقُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِاللَّيْلِ التَّمْرَ وَ الشَّعِيرَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ تُبَّعَ فَرَقَّ لَهُمْ وَ آمَنَهُمْ فَنَزَلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنِّي قَدِ اسْتَطَبْتُ بِلَادَكُمْ وَ لَا أَرَانِي إِلَّا مُقِيماً فِيكُمْ فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ إِنَّهَا مُهَاجَرُ نَبِيٍّ وَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لِأَحَدٍ[6] حَتَّى يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنِّي مُخَلِّفٌ فِيكُمْ مِنْ أُسْرَتِي‌[7] مَنْ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ سَاعَدَهُ وَ نَصَرَهُ فَخَلَّفَ حَيَّيْنِ الْأَوْسَ وَ الْخَزْرَجَ فَلَمَّا كَثُرُوا بِهَا كَانُوا يَتَنَاوَلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَهُودِ وَ كَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ تَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَمَا لَوْ قَدْ بُعِثَ مُحَمَّدٌ لَيُخْرِجَنَّكُمْ مِنْ دِيَارِنَا وَ أَمْوَالِنَا فَلَمَّا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُحَمَّداً ص آمَنَتْ بِهِ الْأَنْصَارُ وَ كَفَرَتْ بِهِ الْيَهُودُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ كانُوا

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

481. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Zur’at Bin Muhammad, from Abu Baseer, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[2:89] and before that they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieve”. He (asws) said: ‘The Jews had found in their Book that Muhammad (saww) would emigrate between Ayr and Ohad, so they went out look for these places. They passed by a mountain called Hadaad, so they said, ‘Hadaad and Ohad are one and the same’. So they dispersed upon that. Some of them encamped at Tayma and some of them at Fadak, and some of them at Khyber’. The ones who were at Tayma longed to be with some of their brothers. A Bedouin from Qays, passed by them so they hired (a camel) from him and he said to them, ‘I shall pass with you in between Ayr and Ohad’. They said to him, ‘When you pass by these two, point these two places out to us. So when he was in the middle of the land of Al-Medina, he said to them, ‘That is Ayr and this is Ohad’. So they descended from the backs of his camels and said, ‘We have reached where we wanted to be, therefore we do not have any need for your camels, and so you can go to wherever you like’. And they wrote to their brothers who were at Fadak and Khyber, ‘We have got to the place so come to us’. They wrote back to them, ‘We have settled in the houses and acquired assets, and there is no one closer to us than you are. So when that event transpires, we would quickly come to you’. They acquired assets in the land of Al-Medina. When their wealth increased, it (news) reached Tubba and he attacked them. They fortified themselves from him, so he surrounded them. They felt sympathetic towards the weak ones of Tubba and they would throw the dates and the barley towards them at night. So (the news of) that reached Tubba, and he sympathised with them and granted them amnesty. They came down to him. He said to them, ‘I have come to like your city and would like to reside among you’. So they said to him, ‘It is not for you to dwell in that place, for a Prophet (saww) would be emigrating and that is not for anyone until that happens’. He said to them, ‘I will leave behind among you members of my family, so when that happens, they would support him (saww) and help him (saww)’. So he left behind two tribes, Al-Aws and Al-Khazraj. So when they multiplied, they used to take the wealth of the Jews and the Jews used to say to them, ‘But, when Muhammad (saww) is Sent, he (saww) would take you all out from our houses and our wealth’. So when Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Sent Muhammad (saww), the Helpers believed in him (saww), but the Jews denied him (saww), and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[2:89] and before that they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieve, but when there came to them (Prophet) that which they did not recognize, they disbelieved in him; so Allah’s curse is on the unbelievers.”

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]البقرة: 89. و قوله:« يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ» في المجمع عن ابن عبّاس و العيّاشيّ كانت اليهود يستفتحون أي يستنصرون على الاوس و الخزرج برسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله قبل مبعثه فلما بعثه اللّه تعالى من العرب و لم يكن من بني إسرائيل كفروا به و جحدوا ما كانوا يقولون فيه فقال لهم معاذ بن جبل و بشر بن البراء: يا معشر اليهود اتقوا اللّه و اسلموا فقد كنتم تستفتحون علينا بمحمد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و نحن أهل الشرك و تصفونه و تذكرونه أنّه مبعوث فقال سلام بن مشكم أخو بنى النضير:ص 308

alkafi-15238

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- وَ كانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جاءَهُمْ ما عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ‌ قَالَ كَانَ قَوْمٌ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عِيسَى صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمَا وَ كَانُوا يَتَوَعَّدُونَ أَهْلَ الْأَصْنَامِ بِالنَّبِيِّ ص وَ يَقُولُونَ لَيَخْرُجَنَّ نَبِيٌّ فَلَيُكَسِّرَنَّ أَصْنَامَكُمْ وَ لَيَفْعَلَنَّ بِكُمْ [وَ لَيَفْعَلَنَ‌] فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص كَفَرُوا بِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

482. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said: ‘I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[2:89] and before that they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieve, but when there came to them (Prophet) that which they did not recognize, they disbelieved in him”. He (asws) said: ‘A people who were in between (the era of) Muhammad (saww) and Isa (as), and they would inform the idol worshippers about the promised Prophet (saww), and they were saying, ‘When the Prophet (saww) comes out, he (saww) would break your idols, and will do this with you, and that with you’. However, when the Rasool Allah (saww) came out, they denied him (saww)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15239

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ خَمْسُ عَلَامَاتٍ قَبْلَ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ- الصَّيْحَةُ وَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ وَ الْخَسْفُ وَ قَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الزَّكِيَّةِ وَ الْيَمَانِيُّ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنْ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ الْعَلَامَاتِ أَ نَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ قَالَ لَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ تَلَوْتُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ- إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ‌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَ هِيَ الصَّيْحَةُ فَقَالَ أَمَا لَوْ كَانَتْ خَضَعَتْ أَعْنَاقُ أَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

483. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazaz, from Umar Bin Hanzala who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘There are five signs before the rising of Al-Qaim (asws) – The scream, and the Sufyani, and the sinking (of the earth), and the killing of the pure soul (Al-Nafs Al-Zakkiyya) and Al-Yamany’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), if someone from your (asws) Household comes out (in revolt) before these signs, shall we come out (revolt) with him?’ He (asws) said: ‘No’. So when it was the next morning, I recited this Verse: “[26:4] If We please, We should send down upon them a sign from the heaven so that their necks should stoop to it”. I said, ‘Is this the scream?’ He (asws) said: ‘If that was, then the necks of the enemies of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic would stoop down in humility’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]أي النداء الذي يأتي ذكره في الخبر الآتي. و الخسف هي خسف جيش السفيانى بالبيداء.( آت)ص 310

[2]الشعراء: 4 اي منزل من السماء علامة تلجئهم و تضطرهم إلى الايمان.« فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ» اى جماعاتهم و رؤساؤهم كما تقول: أتانى عنق من الناس، أي جماعة و يقال: ظلت اعناقهم أضاف الاعناق اليهم، يريد الرقاب ثمّ جعل الخبر عنهم لان خضوعهم بخضوع الاعناق. و قيل: أصله فظلوا خاضعين فأقحمت الاعناق لبيان موضع الخضوع و ترك الخبر على أصله.ص 310

[3]الظاهر أنّه عليه السلام قرره على أن المراد بها الصيحة و بين أن الصيحة تصير سببا لخضوع أعناق أعداء اللّه.( آت)ص 310

alkafi-15240

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ اخْتِلَافُ بَنِي الْعَبَّاسِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ النِّدَاءُ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ النِّدَاءُ قَالَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ عَلِيّاً وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ قَالَ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ فِي آخِرِ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

484. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Abu Jameela, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al-Halby who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘The differing of the Clan of Abbas is from the inevitable, and the Call is from the inevitable, and the coming out of Al-Qaim (asws) is from the inevitable’. I said, ‘And How would be the Call?’ He (asws) said: ‘A Caller will Call out from the sky at the beginning of the day: ‘Indeed! Ali (asws) and his (asws) Shites, they are the winners’. He (asws) said: ‘And a Caller will Call out at the end of the day: ‘Indeed! Usman and his Shites, they are the winners’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]قد مر مثله مع بيانه.ص 310

alkafi-15241

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلَ قَتَادَةُ بْنُ دِعَامَةَ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ يَا قَتَادَةُ أَنْتَ فَقِيهُ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا يَزْعُمُونَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُفَسِّرُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَتَادَةُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع بِعِلْمٍ تُفَسِّرُهُ أَمْ بِجَهْلٍ قَالَ لَا بِعِلْمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُفَسِّرُهُ بِعِلْمٍ فَأَنْتَ أَنْتَ‌ وَ أَنَا أَسْأَلُكَ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ سَلْ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي سَبَإٍ وَ قَدَّرْنا فِيهَا السَّيْرَ سِيرُوا فِيها لَيالِيَ وَ أَيَّاماً آمِنِينَ‌[3] فَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ ذَلِكَ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ بِزَادٍ حَلَالٍ وَ رَاحِلَةٍ وَ كِرَاءٍ حَلَالٍ يُرِيدُ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ كَانَ آمِناً حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع نَشَدْتُكَ اللَّهَ يَا قَتَادَةُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ يَخْرُجُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ بِزَادٍ حَلَالٍ وَ رَاحِلَةٍ وَ كِرَاءٍ حَلَالٍ يُرِيدُ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَيُقْطَعُ عَلَيْهِ الطَّرِيقُ فَتُذْهَبُ نَفَقَتُهُ وَ يُضْرَبُ مَعَ ذَلِكَ ضَرْبَةً فِيهَا اجْتِيَاحُهُ‌ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَيْحَكَ يَا قَتَادَةُ إِنْ كُنْتَ إِنَّمَا فَسَّرْتَ الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِكَ فَقَدْ هَلَكْتَ وَ أَهْلَكْتَ وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ أَخَذْتَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ فَقَدْ هَلَكْتَ وَ أَهْلَكْتَ وَيْحَكَ يَا قَتَادَةُ ذَلِكَ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ بِزَادٍ وَ رَاحِلَةٍ وَ كِرَاءٍ حَلَالٍ يَرُومُ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ عَارِفاً بِحَقِّنَا يَهْوَانَا قَلْبُهُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- فَاجْعَلْ أَفْئِدَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ تَهْوِي إِلَيْهِمْ‌ وَ لَمْ يَعْنِ الْبَيْتَ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

485. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Zayd Al-Shahaam who said: Qatada Bin Da’ama came up to Abu Ja’far (asws), so he (asws) said: ‘O Qatada! Are you a Faqih (Jurist) of the people of Basra?’ He said, ‘That is what they are alleging’. Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘It has reached me (asws) that you are explaining the Quran’. Qatada said to him (asws), ‘Yes’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said to him: ‘You are explaining it by knowledge or by ignorance?’ He said, ‘No, by knowledge’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said to him: ‘So if you are explaining by knowledge, so ‘you are’ ‘who you are’ and I (asws) would like to ask you’. Qatada said, ‘Ask’. He (asws) said: ‘Inform me (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic in (the Chapter) Saba: “[34:18] and We apportioned the journey therein: Travel through them nights and days, secure”. Qatada said, ‘That is for the one who goes out from his house with lawful provisions, and camel rented lawfully intending this House (Kabah). He would be safe until he returns back to his family’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘I (asws) hold you to Allah (azwj), O Qatada! Do you know that if the man comes out from his house with lawful provisions, and a camel rented lawfully, intending this House, he could get cut off (by bandits) on the road, and his provisions would be lost and he could be injured due to that?’ Qatada said, ‘Our Allah (azwj), Yes!’ So Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘Woe be unto you! But rather, you are explaining the Quran from your own free will, so you are destroyed and causing others to be destroyed. And if you have taken it from the men (others), you have been destroyed and so have they. Woe be unto you! (But) that is for the one who comes out from his house with provisions, and lawful means of transportation aspiring for this House while having recognised our (asws) rights, loving us (asws) with his heart, just as Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[14:37] therefore make the hearts of some people yearn towards them” and it does not mean the House, for He (azwj) is Saying ‘towards them’. So we (asws) are, by Allah (azwj), the supplication of Ibrahim (as) towards whom (asws) if one loves with one’s heart, his Pilgrimage would be Accepted, otherwise it will not be, O Qatada! So if it is like that, he would be safe from the Punishment of Hell on the Day of Judgement’. Qatada said, ‘No offence. By Allah (azwj), I will not explain it except like this’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘Woe be unto you, O Qatada! But rather, you should understand the Quran from the ones (asws) who have been addressed by it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[1]هو من مشاهير محدثى العامّة و مفسّريهم روى عن أنس بن مالك و أبى الطفيل و سعيد بن المسيب و الحسن البصرى.( آت)ص 311

[2]أي فأنت العالم المتوحد الذي لا يحتاج الى المدح و الوصف و ينبغي أن يرجع إليك في العلوم.( آت)ص 311

[4]الاجتياح: الاهلاك.ص 311

[5]إبراهيم: 37« تَهْوِي إِلَيْهِمْ»- بكسر الواو- أى تقصدهم و تهوى اليهم- بفتح الواو- على قراءة أمير المؤمنين و أبى جعفر الباقر و جعفر بن محمّد عليهم السلام بمعنى يحبهم و يهواهم و يميل إليهم.ص 311

alkafi-15243

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص‌ أَخْبَرَنِي الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إِذَا وَقَفَ الْخَلَائِقَ وَ جَمَعَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ أُتِيَ بِجَهَنَّمَ تُقَادُ بِأَلْفِ زِمَامٍ أَخَذَ بِكُلِّ زِمَامٍ مِائَةُ أَلْفِ مَلَكٍ مِنَ الْغِلَاظِ الشِّدَادِ وَ لَهَا هَدَّةٌ وَ تَحَطُّمٌ‌ وَ زَفِيرٌ وَ شَهِيقٌ وَ إِنَّهَا لَتَزْفِرُ الزَّفْرَةَ فَلَوْ لَا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَخَّرَهَا إِلَى الْحِسَابِ لَأَهْلَكَتِ الْجَمِيعَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا عُنُقٌ يُحِيطُ بِالْخَلَائِقِ الْبَرِّ مِنْهُمْ وَ الْفَاجِرِ فَمَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَبْداً مِنْ عِبَادِهِ مَلَكٍ وَ لَا نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَ يُنَادِي يَا رَبِّ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي وَ أَنْتَ تَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ عَلَيْهَا صِرَاطٌ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرِ وَ أَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثُ قَنَاطِرَ الْأُولَى عَلَيْهَا الْأَمَانَةُ وَ الرَّحْمَةُ وَ الثَّانِيَةُ عَلَيْهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَ الثَّالِثَةُ عَلَيْهَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ‌ لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ فَيُكَلَّفُونَ الْمَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا فَتَحْبِسُهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَ الْأَمَانَةُ فَإِنْ نَجَوْا مِنْهَا حَبَسَتْهُمُ الصَّلَاةُ فَإِنْ نَجَوْا مِنْهَا كَانَ الْمُنْتَهَى إِلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَبِالْمِرْصادِ وَ النَّاسُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ فَمُتَعَلِّقٌ تَزِلُّ قَدَمُهُ وَ تَثْبُتُ قَدَمُهُ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ حَوْلَهَا يُنَادُونَ يَا كَرِيمُ يَا حَلِيمُ اعْفُ وَ اصْفَحْ وَ عُدْ بِفَضْلِكَ وَ سَلِّمْ وَ النَّاسُ يَتَهَافَتُونَ‌ فِيهَا كَالْفَرَاشِ- فَإِذَا نَجَا نَاجٍ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ بَعْدَ يَأْسٍ بِفَضْلِهِ وَ مَنِّهِ‌ إِنَّ رَبَّنا لَغَفُورٌ شَكُورٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

486. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir, who has said: Abu Ja’far (asws) says that the Prophet (saww) said: ‘The Trustworthy Spirit (Jibraeel) informed me (saww) that Allah (azwj), there is no god apart from Him (azwj), when He (azwj) Pauses the creatures and Gathers the former ones and the later ones, Hell will be brought by a thousand reins, each rein grabbed by a hundred thousand Angels from the strong and harsh ones, making crushing, and shattering sounds with its exhalation and inhalation, sighing in its exhalation. And if Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic does not Delay it until the Accounting is dealt with, it would destroy all. Then a neck would come out from it, which would encompass the creatures, be they righteous or be they tyrants from among them. So there is no creature of Allah (azwj), a servant from His (azwj) servants, Angel, or Prophet (as) except that he would call out, ‘O Lord (azwj), (save) my soul! (save) my soul! Whilst you (saww) would be saying: ‘O Lord (azwj), (save) my (saww) community! (save) My (saww) community! Then a Bridge would be placed over it, thinner than the hair, and sharper than the sword. It would have three hurdles for it. The first one being the fulfilment of the trusts and the mercy; and the second being the Salat’ and the third being the Lord (azwj) of the Words, there is no god apart from Him (azwj). So they will be mandated to cross over it. They would be captivated by the mercy and the fulfilment of the trust stage. So if they can be rescued from it, the Salat stage would capture them. So if they can be rescued from it, they would end up to the Lord (azwj) of the Worlds, Majestic is His (azwj) Mention, and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[89:14] Lo! Your Lord is ever watchful”. And the people would be upon the Bridge, (some) of their feet slipping and (some) of their feet firm; and the Angels would be around them Calling out: ‘O Benevolent! O Lenient! Excuse them, and Forgive them, and Return by Your (azwj) Grace, and Secure them while the people would be flocking on it like moths. So the one who is saved would be so by the Mercy of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High would look at it (the Bridge) and say, ‘The Praise is due to Allah (azwj) Who Rescued me from you (the Bridge) after finding me lost and in desperation, by His (azwj) Grace. Surely, our Lord (azwj) is Forgiving, Appreciative’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 5

[1]الهدة: صوت وقع الحائط و نحوه و التحطّم: التلظى، و يقال: تحطم الرجل غيظا أي تلظى.ص 312

[2]رواه عليّ بن إبراهيم في التفسير و الصدوق في الأمالي و فيهما« الأمانة و الرحم» و الرحمة هنا بمعنى الرحم و ترك ظلم العباد و على روايتى الصدوق و عليّ بن إبراهيم يمكن أن يقرأ« الرحم»- بكسر الحاء- بمعنى صلة الرحم.ص 312

[3]كذا في التفسير و لكن في الأمالي« عليها عدل ربّ العالمين».ص 312

[4]الفجر: 14. و المرصاد: الطريق و المكان يرصد فيه العدو.ص 312

[5]التهافت: التساقط قطعة قطعة.ص 312

alkafi-15244

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْراتِ‌ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ‌ جَمِيعاً قَالَ الْخَيْرَاتُ الْوَلَايَةُ وَ قَوْلُهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‌ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَ الْقَائِمِ الثَّلَاثَمِائَةِ وَ الْبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا قَالَ وَ هُمْ وَ اللَّهِ الْأُمَّةُ الْمَعْدُودَةُ قَالَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ وَ اللَّهِ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ قَزَعٌ كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

487. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ismail Bin Jabir, from Abu Khalid, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[2:148] therefore hasten to (do) good works; wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together”. He (asws) said: ‘Good works is a reference to Al-Wilayah, and the Words of the Blessed and the High: “wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together” mean the companions of Al-Qaim (asws), three hundred and some ten men’. He (asws) said: ‘And they are, by Allah (azwj), a numbered community’. He (asws) said: ‘By Allah (azwj) they would gather together in a single moment, like clouds in the autumn’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]البقرة: 148.ص 313

[2]« الأمة المعدودة» أي الذين ذكرهم اللّه في قوله:« و لئن أخرنا عنهم العذاب إلى امة معدودة ليقولن ما نحبسه» و قال الطبرسيّ- رحمه اللّه- معناه و لئن أخرنا عن هؤلاء الكفّار و عذاب استيصال إلى أجل مسمى و وقت معلوم. و الأمة: الحين و قيل: إلى امة أي إلى جماعة يتعاقبون فيصيرون على الكفر و لا يكون فيهم من يؤمن كما فعلنا بقوم نوح و قيل: معناه إلى امة بعد هؤلاء نكلفهم فيعصون فيقتضى الحكمة إهلاكهم و اقامة القيامة و قيل: إن الأمة المعدودة هم أصحاب المهدى في آخر الزمان ثلاثمائة و بضعة عشر رجلا كعدة أهل بدر، يجتمعون في ساعة واحدة كما يجتمع قزع الخريف و هو المروى عن أبي جعفر و أبي عبد اللّه عليهما السلام. انتهى، و قزع الخريف أي قطع السحاب المتفرقة و انما خص الخريف لانه اول الشتاء و السحاب يكون فيه متفرقا غير متراكم و لا مطبق ثمّ يجتمع بعضه إلى بعض بعد ذلك.( آت)ص 313

alkafi-15245

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ مُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَيْفَرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ سِيرُوا الْبَرْدَيْنِ‌ قُلْتُ إِنَّا نَتَخَوَّفُ مِنَ الْهَوَامِّ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَصَابَكُمْ شَيْ‌ءٌ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مَعَ أَنَّكُمْ مَضْمُونُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

488. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e, from Munzar in Jayfar, from Hisham Bin Saalim who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘Travel when it is cool (time of the day)’. I said, ‘We are afraid of the pests’. So he (asws) said: ‘Even if something affects you, it is better for you in view to the fact that you will be safe (from sunstroke), as you are the protected ones (from pets)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]أي الغداة و العشى. و قوله:« انا نتخوف الهوام» هى جمع هامة و هي الدابّة أو كل ذات سم يقتل و الأول اظهر و يمكن أن يقرأ بتشديد الواو و تخفيف الميم قال الفيروزآبادي:ص 313

[4]أي أنتم معشر الشيعة ضمن اللّه لكم حفظكم، أي غالبا او مع التوكل و التفويض التام.ص 313

alkafi-15246

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّفَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّ الْأَرْضَ تُطْوَى بِاللَّيْلِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

489. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘It is on you to travel at night, for the ground folds up at night’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]هذا كناية عن سهولة السير.ص 314

alkafi-15247

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ النَّبَّالِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ النَّاسُ تُطْوَى لَنَا الْأَرْضُ بِاللَّيْلِ كَيْفَ تُطْوَى قَالَ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ عَطَفَ ثَوْبَهُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

490. A number of our companions, Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mahraan, from Sayf Bin Umeyra, from Basheer Al-Nabaal, from Humraan Bin Ayn who said: I said to Abu Ja’far (asws), ‘The people are saying the earth would fold up for us at night, how it would fold up?’ He (asws) said: ‘Like this’, then folded his (asws) cloth’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]قال الجزريّ: فى حديث السفر: أطولنا الأرض أي قربها و سهل السير فيها حتّى لا تطول علينا فكأنها قد طويت و منه الحديث أن الأرض لتطوى بالليل ما لا تطوى بالنهار أي يقطع مسافتها لان الإنسان فيه أنشط من النهار و أقدر على المشى و السير لعدم الحرّ و غيره.ص 314

alkafi-15248

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

الْأَرْضُ تُطْوَى فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

491. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hammaad Bin Usman, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The earth folds up during the end of the night’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15249

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَخْرُجَ فَجِئْنَا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ كَأَنَّكُمْ طَلَبْتُمْ بَرَكَةَ الْإِثْنَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ فَقَالَ وَ أَيُّ يَوْمٍ أَعْظَمُ شُؤْماً مِنْ يَوْمِ الْإِثْنَيْنِ يَوْمٍ فَقَدْنَا فِيهِ نَبِيَّنَا وَ ارْتَفَعَ الْوَحْيُ عَنَّا لَا تَخْرُجُوا وَ اخْرُجُوا يَوْمَ الثَّلَاثَاءِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

492. A number of our companions, from Ahmad bin Muhammad bin Khalid, from Uthman bin Isa, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazzaaz who said: We intended to go out, so we went to greet Abu Abdullah (AS). So he (AS) said: ‘It is as if you all are seeking blessings on Monday’. So we said, ‘Yes’. So he (AS) said: ‘No other day is of great misfortune than a Monday, the day in which we lost our Prophet (sw), and the revelation was raised (stopped) from us. Do not go out (on a Monday), and go out on a Tuesday’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15250

عَنْهُ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ‌ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

الشُّؤْمُ‌ لِلْمُسَافِرِ فِي طَرِيقِهِ خَمْسَةُ أَشْيَاءَ الْغُرَابُ النَّاعِقُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ النَّاشِرُ لِذَنَبِهِ‌ وَ الذِّئْبُ الْعَاوِي الَّذِي يَعْوِي فِي وَجْهِ الرَّجُلِ وَ هُوَ مُقْعٍ عَلَى‌ ذَنَبِهِ يَعْوِي‌ ثُمَّ يَرْتَفِعُ ثُمَّ يَنْخَفِضُ ثَلَاثاً وَ الظَّبْيُ السَّانِحُ مِنْ يَمِينٍ إِلَى شِمَالٍ وَ الْبُومَةُ الصَّارِخَةُ وَ الْمَرْأَةُ الشَّمْطَاءُ تِلْقَاءَ فَرْجِهَا وَ الْأَتَانُ الْعَضْبَاءُ يَعْنِي الْجَدْعَاءَ فَمَنْ أَوْجَسَ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئاً فَلْيَقُلْ- اعْتَصَمْتُ بِكَ يَا رَبِّ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي قَالَ فَيُعْصَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

493. From him, from Bakr Bin Salih, from Suleyman Al-Ja’fary, who has narrated: Abu Al-Hassan Musa (asws) having said, ‘The evil, for the traveller in his road, are five things – The cawing crow on his right and spreading its tail; and the howling wolf which howls on the face of the man while sitting on it’s tail and raises its voice and lowers it three times; and the deer which crossing from the right to the left, and the crying owl, and an old woman coming in from the front, and confronting a female (astray) donkey. So the one who feels anything from these for himself, so he should immediately say, ‘I adhere to You (azwj), O Lord (azwj), from the evil of what I find in (front of) myself’. He (asws) said; ‘He would be protected from that’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 6

[4]هو بكر بن صالح الرازيّ الضبى مولى بنى ضبة روى عن أبي الحسن الكاظم عليه السلام ضعيف جدا كثير التفرد بالغرائب.( صه عن جش)ص 314

[5]أي ما يتشأم به الناس و ربما تؤثّر بتأثر النفس بها و يرتفع تأثيرها بالتوكل و بالدعاء المذكور في هذا الخبر و غيره.( آت)ص 314

[6]الظاهر سبعة كما في بعض نسخ الفقيه و في بعضها ستة. و لكن في المحاسن كما في الكتاب.ص 314

[7]في الفقيه« الكلب الناشر لذنبه» و في الخصال« الناشر» و كذا في المحاسن بدون الواو و المعنى الغراب الناشر لذنبه.ص 314

[1]اقعى الكلب إذا جلس على استه مفترشا رجليه و ناصبا يديه.ص 315

[2]السانح ما مر من الطير و الوحش بين يديك من جهة يسارك إلى يمينك. و الشمطاء: قال الجوهريّ: الشمط: بياض شعر الرأس يخالط سواده و الرجل أشمط و المرأة شمطاء. و قوله:« تلقاء فرجها» كذا في الأربعة و لعله تصحيف« تلقاء وجهها» أي شعر ناصيتها بياض مخلوط بالسواد و قيل: الظاهر أنه كناية عن استقبالها إياك و مجيئها من قبل وجهك فان فرجها من قدامها و قيل فيه وجوه أخر لا يخلو الجميع عن الركاكة. و قوله:« و الاتان العضباء» أي المقطوعة الاذن و قال المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: فسره بالجدعاء لئلا يتوهم أن المراد المشقوقة الاذن.ص 315

alkafi-15251

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى زَيَّنَ شِيعَتَنَا بِالْحِلْمِ وَ غَشَّاهُمْ بِالْعِلْمِ لِعِلْمِهِ بِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ آدَمَ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

494. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salmat Bin Al-Khattab, from Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qasim, from Amro Bin Abu Maqdam who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘Allah (azwj) Blessed and High has Adorned our (asws) Shites with the forbearance, and Covered them with the knowledge by His (azwj) Knowledge of them before He (azwj) Created Adam (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]كذا. و لعله هو عبد اللّه بن الصلت.ص 315

alkafi-15252

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُحِبُّكُمْ وَ مَا يَدْرِي مَا تَقُولُونَ فَيُدْخِلُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْجَنَّةَ وَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُبْغِضُكُمْ وَ مَا يَدْرِي مَا تَقُولُونَ فَيُدْخِلُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ النَّارَ وَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ لَتُمْلَأُ صَحِيفَتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ عَمَلٍ قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ يَمُرُّ بِالْقَوْمِ يَنَالُونَ مِنَّا فَإِذَا رَأَوْهُ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ كُفُّوا فَإِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ مِنْ شِيعَتِهِمْ وَ يَمُرُّ بِهِمُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا فَيَهْمِزُونَهُ‌ وَ يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَيَكْتُبُ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ حَتَّى يَمْلَأَ صَحِيفَتَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ عَمَلٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

495. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad together, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Umar Bin Aban, from Al-Sabbaah Bin Sayaabat, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that: ‘The man who loves you (Shites) and does not know what you are saying (believe in), so Allah (azwj) Enters him into the Paradise. And if the man hates you (Shites), and does not know what you are saying (believing in), so Allah (azwj) would Enter him into the Fire. And the man from among you would fill his book (of deeds) from without (having performed) deeds’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), and how can that be?’ He (asws) said: ‘He passed by the group belittling us, they see him, and some of them say to the others, ‘Refrain, for this man is from their (asws) Shites’. And the man from our (asws) Shites passes by them, so they mock him and speak (bad) regarding him, so Allah (azwj) Writes for him Rewards, due to that, until his book (of) deeds gets filled up without (having performed) any deeds’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]أي يسبوننا و يعادوننا.ص 315

[5]أي يعيبونه.ص 315

alkafi-15253

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَمْ بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ الْبَصْرَةِ قُلْتُ فِي الْمَاءِ خَمْسٌ إِذَا طَابَتِ الرِّيحُ وَ عَلَى الظَّهْرِ ثَمَانٍ وَ نَحْوُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا أَقْرَبَ هَذَا تَزَاوَرُوا وَ يَتَعَاهَدُ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً فَإِنَّهُ لَا بُدَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بِشَاهِدٍ يَشْهَدُ لَهُ عَلَى دِينِهِ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا رَأَى أَخَاهُ كَانَ حَيَاةً لِدِينِهِ إِذَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

496. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Al-Jaham, from Abu Khadija who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said to me; ‘How much (distance is there) between you and Al-Basra?’ I said, ‘It is five (days) by the water (sea) if the wind is good, and upon the back (of the earth) eight days or approximate to that’. So he (asws) said: ‘This is not near. Visit each other frequently for there will not be an escape on the Day of Judgement from each human being to bring a witness who would testify for him upon his Religion’. And said: ‘If a Muslims sees his brother, it is a revival for his Religion if he Mentions Allah (azwj) (during their meeting)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15254

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ اللَّهِ لَا يُحِبُّنَا مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ الْعَجَمِ إِلَّا أَهْلُ الْبُيُوتَاتِ وَ الشَّرَفِ وَ الْمَعْدِنِ‌ وَ لَا يُبْغِضُنَا مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ هَؤُلَاءِ إِلَّا كُلُّ دَنَسٍ مُلْصَقٍ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

497. Ali Bin Ibrahiim, from his father, from Hammaad Bin Isa, from Rabi’e, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘By Allah (azwj)! No one from the Arabs or the non-Arabs loves us (asws) except the people of noble houses, and the (noble) origins; and no one from these ones and those ones hates us (asws) except for all the filthy ones and of illegitimate origin’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]« أهل البيوتات» أي ذوى الأنساب و الاحساب الشريفة و البيت يكون بمعنى الشرف و« المعدن» قال الجزريّ: المعدن مركز كل شي‌ء و منه الحديث:« فعن معادن العرب تسألونى قالوا: نعم» أي اصولها التي ينسبون إليها و يتفاخرون بها.( آت)ص 316

[2]« من هؤلاء و هؤلاء» أي العرب و العجم. و الدنس- محركة-: الوسخ و ينسب إلى الثوب و العرض و النسب و الخلق أي ذى النسب أو الأخلاق. و« الملصق»- بتشديد الصاد و يخفف- الدعى المتهم في نسبه و الرجل المقيم في الحى و ليس منهم بنسب و وردت الاخبار المتواترة على أن حبّ أهل البيت علامة طيب الولادة و بغضهم علامة خبثها.( آت)ص 316

alkafi-15255

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طالُوتَ مَلِكاً قالُوا أَنَّى يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنا وَ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ سِبْطِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ لَا مِنْ سِبْطِ الْمَمْلَكَةِ- قالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ‌ وَ قَالَ‌ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ‌ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‌ وَ بَقِيَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى‌ وَ آلُ هارُونَ‌ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَحْمِلُهُ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ- إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُبْتَلِيكُمْ بِنَهَرٍ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي‌ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَطْعَمْهُ‌ فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي‌ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يَشْرَبْ فَلَمَّا بَرَزُوا قَالَ الَّذِينَ اغْتَرَفُوا- لا طاقَةَ لَنَا الْيَوْمَ بِجالُوتَ وَ جُنُودِهِ‌ وَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَغْتَرِفُوا- كَمْ مِنْ فِئَةٍ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً كَثِيرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ‌ وَ اللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

498. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, and Al-Husayn Bin Sa’d, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[2:247] And their prophet said to them: Surely Allah has raised Talut to be a king over you. He (asws) said: ‘He (as) was neither from the grandsons of the Prophets (as) nor was he (as) from the grandsons of the kings’. He said: Surely Allah has chosen him in preference to you”. And Said: “[2:248] And the prophet said to them: Surely the sign of His kingdom is, that there shall come to you the chest in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and residue of the relics of what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left, the angels bearing it”. And Allah (azwj) Said: “[2:249] Surely Allah will try you with a river; whoever then drinks from it, he is not of me, and whoever does not taste of it, he is surely of me, So they drank from it except for three hundred and thirteen men. From them were those who drank, and those who did not drink. So when it was time for duel, the ones who had drunk they said: We have today no power against Jalut and his forces. And those who did not drink said: How often has a small party vanquished a numerous host by Allah’s permission, and Allah is with the patient”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]الآيات في سورة البقرة: 246 إلى 249.ص 316

alkafi-15256

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ‌ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ بَقِيَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى‌ وَ آلُ هارُونَ‌ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَتْ تَحْمِلُهُ فِي صُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

499. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazaalat Bin Ayyub, from Yahya Al-Jalby, from Abdullah Bin Suleyman, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) said after reciting: “Surely the sign of His kingdom is, that there shall come to you the chest in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and residue of the relics of what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left, the angels bearing it”(2:248). He (asws) said: ‘They are described in the Verse of ‘Al-Baqra’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15257

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ بَقِيَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى‌ وَ آلُ هارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

رَضْرَاضُ الْأَلْوَاحِ فِيهَا الْعِلْمُ وَ الْحِكْمَةُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

500. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammaad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from the one who informed him, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: ““there shall come to you the chest in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and residue of the relics of what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left, the angels bearing it”, he (asws) said: ‘The broken pieces of the Tablets in which was the Knowledge and the Wisdom’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]الرضراض: ما دق من الحصى و في بعض النسخ‌[ رضاض‌] و هو- بالضم-: فتاته، و المراد اجزاؤها المنكسرة بعد أن ألقاها موسى عليه السلام و ضمير فيها راجع إلى الالواح( آت).ص 317

alkafi-15258

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ ظَرِيفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ [لِي‌] أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يَا أَبَا الْجَارُودِ مَا يَقُولُونَ لَكُمْ فِي الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قُلْتُ يُنْكِرُونَ عَلَيْنَا أَنَّهُمَا ابْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ فَأَيَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ احْتَجَجْتُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ احْتَجَجْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ع- وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ داوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمانَ وَ أَيُّوبَ وَ يُوسُفَ وَ مُوسى‌ وَ هارُونَ وَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ وَ زَكَرِيَّا وَ يَحْيى‌ وَ عِيسى‌ فَجَعَلَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ نُوحٍ ع قَالَ فَأَيَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ قَالُوا لَكُمْ قُلْتُ قَالُوا قَدْ يَكُونُ وَلَدُ الِابْنَةِ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ وَ لَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الصُّلْبِ قَالَ فَأَيَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ احْتَجَجْتُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ احْتَجَجْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لِرَسُولِهِ ص- فَقُلْ تَعالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْناءَنا وَ أَبْناءَكُمْ وَ نِساءَنا وَ نِساءَكُمْ وَ أَنْفُسَنا وَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ‌ قَالَ فَأَيَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ قَالُوا قُلْتُ قَالُوا قَدْ يَكُونُ فِي كَلَامِ الْعَرَبِ أَبْنَاءُ رَجُلٍ وَ آخَرُ يَقُولُ أَبْنَاؤُنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يَا أَبَا الْجَارُودِ لَأُعْطِيَنَّكَهَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُمَا مِنْ صُلْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لَا يَرُدُّهَا إِلَّا الْكَافِرُ قُلْتُ وَ أَيْنَ ذَلِكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ حَيْثُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى- حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَّهاتُكُمْ وَ بَناتُكُمْ وَ أَخَواتُكُمْ‌ الْآيَةَ إِلَى أَنِ انْتَهَى إِلَى قَوْلِهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- وَ حَلائِلُ أَبْنائِكُمُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ أَصْلابِكُمْ‌ فَسَلْهُمْ يَا أَبَا الْجَارُودِ هَلْ كَانَ يَحِلُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص نِكَاحُ حَلِيلَتَيْهِمَا فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ كَذَبُوا وَ فَجَرُوا وَ إِنْ قَالُوا لَا فَهُمَا ابْنَاهُ لِصُلْبِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

501. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Hassan Bin Zareyf, from Abdul Samad Bin Bashir, from Abu Al-Jaroud, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) said to me: ‘O Abu Al-Jaroud! What are they saying to you all with regards to Al-Hassan (asws) and Al-Husayn (asws)?’ I said, ‘They are denying us that the two of them (asws) are the sons (asws) of the Rasool Allah (saww)’. He (asws) said: ‘So by which thing do you argue against them?’ I said, ‘We argue against them by the Statement of Allah (azwj) regarding Isa Bin Maryam (as): “[6:84] and of his descendants, Dawood and Sulaiman and Ayub and Yusuf and Musa and Haroun; and thus do We reward those who do good (to others) [6:85] And Zakariya and Yahya and Isa”. So He (azwj) Made Isa Bin Maryam (as) to be from the descendants of Noah (as)’. He (asws) said: ‘So what is it that they say to you?’ I said, ‘They say, ‘The sons of a daughter can be from the sons, but they still are not from the linage’. He (asws) said: ‘So which argument do you argue against them with?’ I said, ‘We argue against them by the Statement of Allah (azwj) to His (azwj) Messenger (saww): “[3:61] say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and ourselves and your selves”. He (asws) said: ‘So what do they say?’ I said, ‘They say that in the speech of the Arabs a man may say ‘our sons’ for the sons of another man’. (The narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘O Abu Al-Jaroud! I (asws) will give it (proof) from the Book of Allah (azwj) that the two of them (asws) are from the progeny of the Rasool Allah (saww). None shall reject it except for the infidel’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), and where is that?’ He (asws) said: ‘Where Allah (azwj) Says: “[4:23] Forbidden to you are your mothers and your daughters and your sisters - the Verse until it ends with the Words of the Blessed and High and the wives of your sons who are of your own loins”. So ask them, O Abu Al-Jaroud, was it Permissible for the Rasool Allah (saww) to marry the wives of the two of them (asws)? If they say, ‘Yes’, they lie, are mischievous, and if they say, ‘No’, so the two of them (asws) are from his (saww) seed’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[2]أنعام: 84 و 85.ص 317

[3]آل عمران: 61.ص 317

[1]النساء: 23.ص 318

alkafi-15259

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ الْخَفَّافِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا انْهَزَمَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ أُقْتَلْ وَ لَمْ أَمُتْ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ فَقَالا الْآنَ يَسْخَرُ بِنَا أَيْضاً وَ قَدْ هُزِمْنَا وَ بَقِيَ مَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ سِمَاكُ بْنُ خَرَشَةَ أَبُو دُجَانَةَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ‌ فَدَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ص فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا دُجَانَةَ انْصَرِفْ وَ أَنْتَ فِي حِلٍّ مِنْ‌ بَيْعَتِكَ فَأَمَّا عَلِيٌّ فَأَنَا هُوَ وَ هُوَ أَنَا فَتَحَوَّلَ وَ جَلَسَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ النَّبِيِّ ص وَ بَكَى وَ قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ وَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا جَعَلْتُ نَفْسِي فِي حِلٍّ مِنْ بَيْعَتِي إِنِّي بَايَعْتُكَ فَإِلَى مَنْ أَنْصَرِفُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَى زَوْجَةٍ تَمُوتُ أَوْ وَلَدٍ يَمُوتُ أَوْ دَارٍ تَخْرَبُ وَ مَالٍ يَفْنَى‌ ______________________________ «بقية الحاشية من الصفحة الماضية» نظرت إلى لواء الاوس مع أسيد بن حضير فناوشوا المشركين ساعة و اقتتلوا على اختلاط من الصفوف و نادى المشركون بشعارهم يا للعزى يا لهبل فاوجعوا و اللّه فينا قتلا ذريعا و نالوا من رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله ما نالوا لا و الذي بعثه بالحق ما زال شبرا واحدا انه لفى وجه العدو و تثوب إليه طائفة من أصحابه مرة و تتفرق عنه مرة، [فربما رأيته قائما يرمى عن قوسه أو يرمى بالحجر حتى تحاجزوا]، و كانت العصابة التي ثبتت مع رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله أربعة عشر رجلا: سبعة من المهاجرين و سبعة من الأنصار، فاما المهاجرون فعلى عليه السلام و أبو بكر و عبد الرحمن بن عوف و سعد بن أبي وقاص و طلحة بن عبيد اللّه و أبو عبيدة بن الجراح و الزبير بن العوام، و اما الأنصار فالحباب ابن المنذر و أبو دجانة و عاصم بن ثابت و الحارث بن الصمة و سهل بن حنيف و سعد بن معاذ و أسيد بن حضير؛ قال الواقدى: و قد روى أن سعد بن عبادة و محمّد بن مسلمة ثبتا يومئذ و لم يفرا و من روى ذلك جعلهما مكان سعد بن معاذ و أسيد بن حضير. قال الواقدى: و بايعه يومئذ على الموت ثمانية ثلاثة من المهاجرين و خمسة من الأنصار أما المهاجرون فعلى عليه السلام و طلحة و الزبير و أمّا الأنصار فابو دجانة و الحارث بن الصمة و الحباب بن المنذر و عاصم بن ثابت و سهل ابن حنيف؛ قال: و لم يقتل منهم ذلك اليوم أحد و أمّا باقى المسلمين ففروا و رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله يدعوهم في اخراهم حتّى انتهى من انتهى منهم إلى قريب من المهراس؛ قال الواقدى: و حدّثني عتبة بن جبيرة عن يعقوب بن عمير بن قتادة قال: ثبت يومئذ بين يديه ثلاثون رجلا كلهم يقول: وجهى دون وجهك، نفسى دون نفسك و عليك السلام غير مودع؛ قلت: قد اختلف في عمر ابن الخطّاب هل ثبت يومئذ أم لامع اتفاق الرواة كافة على أن عثمان لم يثبت فالواقدى ذكر أنه لم يثبت و أمّا محمّد بن إسحاق و البلاذري فجعلاه مع من ثبت و لم يفر و لم يختلف الرواة من أهل الحديث: ان أبا بكر لم يفر يومئذ و انه ثبت فيمن ثبت و ان لم يكن نقل عنه قتل أو قتال و الثبوت جهاد و فيه وحده كفاية و أمّا رواة الشيعة فانهم يروون انه لم يثبت إلّا على و طلحة و الزبير و ابو دجانة و سهل بن حنيف و عاصم بن ثابت منهم من يروى أنّه ثبت معه أربعة عشر رجلا من المهاجرين و الأنصار و لا يعدون أبا بكر و عمر منهم، روى كثير من أصحاب الحديث أن عثمان جاء بعد ثالثة إلى رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله فسأله الى أين انتهيت؟ فقال: إلى الاعوص فقال: لقد ذهب‌ «بقية الحاشية في الصفحة الآتية» وَ أَجَلٍ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فَرَقَّ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ص فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُقَاتِلُ حَتَّى أَثْخَنَتْهُ الْجِرَاحَةُ[1] وَ هُوَ فِي وَجْهٍ وَ عَلِيٌّ ع فِي وَجْهٍ فَلَمَّا أُسْقِطَ احْتَمَلَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَوَضَعَهُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ وَفَيْتُ بِبَيْعَتِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ص خَيْراً وَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَحْمِلُونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ص الْمَيْمَنَةَ فَيَكْشِفُهُمْ عَلِيٌّ ع فَإِذَا كَشَفَهُمْ أَقْبَلَتِ الْمَيْسَرَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَ سَيْفُهُ بِثَلَاثِ قِطَعٍ فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَطَرَحَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ قَالَ هَذَا سَيْفِي قَدْ تَقَطَّعَ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ أَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ص ذَا الْفَقَارِ وَ لَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيُّ ص اخْتِلَاجَ‌[2] سَاقَيْهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْقِتَالِ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ هُوَ يَبْكِي وَ قَالَ‌

الهوامش · 1

[2]ظاهر أكثر الاخبار يدلّ على أنّه لم يثبت مع النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله يومئذ إلّا على عليه السلام و أبو دجانة و لا خلاف بين العامّة في أن عثمان كان من الفارين و اختلفوا في عمر و روى كثير منهم أنّه فرّ و ذهب أكثرهم إلى أن أبا بكر لم يفر قال ابن أبي الحديد: قال الواقدى: حدّثني موسى بن يعقوب عن عمته عن امها عن المقداد قال: لما تصاف القوم للقتال يوم أحد جلس رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله تحت راية مصعب بن عمير فلما قتل أصحاب اللواء و هزم المشركون الهزيمة الأولى و أغار المسلمون على معسكرهم ينهبونه ثمّ كر المشركون على المسلمين فأتوهم من خلفهم فتفرق الناس و نادى رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله في أصحاب الالوية فقتل مصعب بن عمير حامل لوائه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و أخذ راية الخزرج سعد بن عبادة فقام رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله تحتها و أصحابه محدقون به و دفع لواء المهاجرين إلى أبى الردم أحد بنى عبد الدار آخر نهار ذلك اليوم و« بقية الحاشية في الصفحة الآتية»« بقية الحاشية من الصفحة الماضية»ص 318

alkafi-15260

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي غَزْوَةِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ خَرَجَ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أَحْرَمَ فِيهِ أَحْرَمُوا وَ لَبِسُوا السِّلَاحَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ- خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ لِيَرُدَّهُ قَالَ ابْغُونِي‌ رَجُلًا يَأْخُذُنِي عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الطَّرِيقِ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَوْ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُوَافِقْهُ فَقَالَ ابْغُونِي رَجُلًا غَيْرَهُ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ آخَرَ إِمَّا مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ وَ إِمَّا مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَصْعَدْهَا حَطَّ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَمَا حَطَّ اللَّهُ عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ‌ ادْخُلُوا الْبابَ سُجَّداً ... نَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطاياكُمْ‌ قَالَ فَابْتَدَرَهَا خَيْلُ الْأَنْصَارِ الْأَوْسِ وَ الْخَزْرَجِ قَالَ وَ كَانُوا أَلْفاً وَ ثَمَانَمِائَةٍ فَلَمَّا هَبَطُوا إِلَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ إِذَا امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنُهَا عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ فَسَعَى ابْنُهَا هَارِباً فَلَمَّا أَثْبَتَتْ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص صَرَخَتْ بِهِ هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّابِئُونَ‌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُمْ بَأْسٌ فَأَتَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَأَمَرَهَا فَاسْتَقَتْ دَلْواً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَشَرِبَ وَ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ فَأَخَذَتْ فَضْلَتَهُ فَأَعَادَتْهُ فِي الْبِئْرِ فَلَمْ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ[1] وَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ أَبَانَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ فِي الْخَيْلِ‌[2] فَكَانَ بِإِزَائِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلُوا الْحُلَيْسَ‌[3] فَرَأَى الْبُدْنَ وَ هِيَ تَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا أَوْبَارَ بَعْضٍ‌[4] فَرَجَعَ وَ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ قَالَ لِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَا أَبَا سُفْيَانَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى هَذَا حَالَفْنَاكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ تَرُدُّوا الْهَدْيَ عَنْ مَحِلِّهِ‌[5] فَقَالَ اسْكُتْ فَإِنَّمَا أَنْتَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَتُخَلِّيَنَّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مَا أَرَادَ أَوْ لَأَنْفَرِدَنَّ فِي الْأَحَابِيشِ‌[6] فَقَالَ اسْكُتْ حَتَّى نَأْخُذَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَلْثاً[7] فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ وَ قَدْ كَانَ جَاءَ[8] إِلَى قُرَيْشٍ فِي الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ أَصَابَهُمُ‌ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ كَانَ خَرَجَ مَعَهُمْ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ وَ كَانُوا تُجَّاراً فَقَتَلَهُمْ وَ جَاءَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَأَبَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا وَ قَالَ هَذَا غَدْرٌ وَ لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَدْ أَتَاكُمْ وَ هُوَ يُعَظِّمُ الْبُدْنَ قَالَ فَأَقِيمُوهَا فَأَقَامُوهَا فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَجِي‌ءَ مَنْ جِئْتَ قَالَ جِئْتُ أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ أَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ أَنْحَرُ هَذِهِ الْإِبِلَ وَ أُخَلِّي عَنْكُمْ عَنْ لُحْمَانِهَا[1] قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّاتِ وَ الْعُزَّى فَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَكَ رُدَّ عَمَّا جِئْتَ لَهُ‌[2] إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يُذَكِّرُونَكَ اللَّهَ وَ الرَّحِمَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِلَادَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ وَ أَنْ تَقْطَعَ أَرْحَامَهُمْ وَ أَنْ تُجَرِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوَّهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا أَنَا بِفَاعِلٍ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَهَا قَالَ وَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حِينَ كَلَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص تَنَاوَلَ لِحْيَتَهُ‌[3] وَ الْمُغِيرَةُ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ‌ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَقَالَ هَذَا ابْنُ أَخِيكَ الْمُغِيرَةُ فَقَالَ يَا غُدَرُ[1] وَ اللَّهِ مَا جِئْتَ إِلَّا فِي غَسْلِ سَلْحَتِكَ‌[2] قَالَ فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مُحَمَّدٍ رُدَّ عَمَّا جَاءَ لَهُ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ سُهَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو وَ حُوَيْطِبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَأُثِيرَتْ فِي وُجُوهِهِمُ الْبُدْنُ فَقَالا مَجِي‌ءَ مَنْ جِئْتَ قَالَ جِئْتُ لِأَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ أَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ أَنْحَرَ الْبُدْنَ وَ أُخَلِّيَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَ لُحْمَانِهَا فَقَالا إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يُنَاشِدُونَكَ اللَّهَ وَ الرَّحِمَ‌[3] أَنْ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِلَادَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ وَ تَقْطَعَ أَرْحَامَهُمْ وَ تُجَرِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوَّهُمْ قَالَ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَّا أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَشِيرَتِي قَلِيلٌ وَ إِنِّي فِيهِمْ عَلَى مَا تَعْلَمُ وَ لَكِنِّي أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى قَوْمِكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَبَشِّرْهُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي مِنْ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقَ عُثْمَانُ لَقِيَ أَبَانَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ فَتَأَخَّرَ عَنِ السَّرْحِ‌[4] فَحَمَلَ عُثْمَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَعْلَمَهُمْ وَ كَانَتِ الْمُنَاوَشَةُ[5] فَجَلَسَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ جَلَسَ عُثْمَانُ فِي عَسْكَرِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَ بَايَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ ضَرَبَ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى‌ لِعُثْمَانَ‌[1] وَ قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ طُوبَى لِعُثْمَانَ قَدْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ سَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ أَحَلَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا كَانَ لِيَفْعَلَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَ طُفْتَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لِأَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَمْ يَطُفْ بِهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْقِصَّةَ[2] وَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ع اكْتُبْ‌ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ* فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ مَا أَدْرِي مَا الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ إِلَّا أَنِّي أَظُنُّ هَذَا الَّذِي بِالْيَمَامَةِ[3] وَ لَكِنِ اكْتُبْ كَمَا نَكْتُبُ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ قَالَ وَ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ‌[4]- رَسُولُ اللَّهِ سُهَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ فَعَلَى مَا نُقَاتِلُكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَقَالَ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ اكْتُبْ فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ كَانَ فِي الْقَضِيَّةِ أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا أَتَى إِلَيْكُمْ رَدَدْتُمُوهُ إِلَيْنَا وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ غَيْرُ مُسْتَكْرِهٍ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَ مَنْ جَاءَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْكُمْ لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِمْ وَ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْبَدَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ عَلَانِيَةً[5] غَيْرَ سِرٍّ وَ إِنْ كَانُوا لَيَتَهَادَوْنَ السُّيُورَ[6] فِي الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَ مَا كَانَتْ قَضِيَّةٌ أَعْظَمُ بَرَكَةً مِنْهَا لَقَدْ كَادَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْلِيَ عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ الْإِسْلَامُ فَضَرَبَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَلَى أَبِي جَنْدَلٍ ابْنِهِ‌[1] فَقَالَ أَوَّلُ مَا قَاضَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ هَلْ قَاضَيْتُ عَلَى شَيْ‌ءٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا كُنْتَ بِغَدَّارٍ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ بِأَبِي جَنْدَلٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَدْفَعُنِي إِلَيْهِ قَالَ وَ لَمْ أَشْتَرِطْ لَكَ قَالَ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِأَبِي جَنْدَلٍ مَخْرَجاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

Ali b. Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi Umayr and others, from Mu'awiyah b. Ammar, from Abu Abdullah (peace be upon him), who said: When the Messenger of Allah (saww) set out for the Battle of Hudaybiyyah, he departed in the month of Dhu al-Qa'dah. When he reached the place where he intended to enter the state of ihram, they all entered ihram and donned their weapons. When news reached him that the polytheists had sent Khalid b. al-Walid to turn him back, he said, "Find me a man who can take me on a different route." A man from Muzaynah or Juhaynah was brought to him, but after speaking with him, the Prophet did not find him suitable. He then said, "Find me another man." Another man from Muzaynah or Juhaynah was brought, and after speaking with him, he took him along. When they reached the mountain pass, the Prophet said, "Whoever ascends it, Allah will lighten his burden as He lightened the burden of the Children of Israel, to whom He said: *'Enter the gate bowing humbly... We will forgive your sins.'"* The horsemen of the Ansar, both Aws and Khazraj, hurried to ascend it—they were 1,800 in number. When they descended into Hudaybiyyah, they encountered a woman with her son by a well. The boy ran away in fear, but when the woman realized that it was the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him and his family), she cried out to her son, "These are the Sabians! You have nothing to fear from them." The Messenger of Allah (saww) approached her and instructed her to draw a bucket of water. He took the water, drank from it, and washed his face. She then took the remaining water and poured it back into the well, which remained abundant until that very moment. The Messenger of Allah (saww) proceeded, and the polytheists sent Aban b. Sa'id with cavalry to intercept him. He remained stationed opposite the Prophet. Then they sent al-Hulays, who, upon seeing the sacrificial camels grazing on each other’s fur, returned without meeting the Prophet. He went to Abu Sufyan and said, "O Abu Sufyan, by Allah, this is not why we made a pact with you—to turn back the sacrificial animals from their place of offering." Abu Sufyan said, "Be quiet, for you are just a Bedouin." Al-Hulays replied, "By Allah, you will either let Muhammad proceed with what he came for, or I will withdraw with the Ahabeesh (allied tribes)." Abu Sufyan said, "Stay quiet until we extract a concession from Muhammad." They then sent Urwah b. Mas'ud. He had previously come to Quraysh on behalf of a group of merchants from Ta'if who had been attacked by al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah, who had killed them and brought their wealth to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him and his family). The Prophet refused to accept the wealth, saying, "This is treachery, and we have no need for it." They sent a message to the Prophet (saww) saying, "O Messenger of Allah, Urwah b. Mas'ud has come to you, and he respects the sacrificial animals." The Prophet ordered the camels to be displayed, and they were lined up. Urwah then asked, "O Muhammad, what have you come for?" The Prophet replied, "I have come to perform tawaf around the Kaaba, to run between Safa and Marwah, and to sacrifice these camels, leaving their meat for the people." Urwah said, "By al-Lat and al-Uzza, I have never seen anything like this. Turn back from what you intend, for your people remind you of God and kinship, that you should not enter their land without their permission, severing ties of kinship and bringing war upon them." The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) replied, "I will not turn back until I enter it." During this conversation, Urwah repeatedly touched the Prophet’s beard, and al-Mughirah stood behind him. Al-Mughirah struck Urwah's hand away and said, "Who is this, O Muhammad?" The Prophet replied, "This is your nephew, al-Mughirah." Urwah said, "O treacherous one! By Allah, you have only come to wash away your crime." He then returned to Abu Sufyan and his companions and said, "By Allah, I have never seen anything like Muhammad being turned back from what he intends." They then sent Suhayl b. Amr and Huwaytib b. Abd al-Uzza. The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) ordered that the sacrificial camels be driven towards them. Suhayl and Huwaytib asked, "What have you come for?" The Prophet replied, "I have come to perform tawaf around the Kaaba, to run between Safa and Marwah, and to sacrifice the camels, leaving their meat for the people." They said, "Your people implore you by God and kinship not to enter their land without their permission, severing ties of kinship, and bringing war upon them." The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him and his family) refused their request, insisting on entering Mecca. He intended to send Umar, but Umar said, "O Messenger of Allah, my tribe is small, and I am in a vulnerable position among them. However, I suggest you send Uthman b. Affan instead." The Prophet sent Uthman and instructed him, "Go to your people among the believers and give them the glad tidings of what my Lord has promised me regarding the conquest of Mecca." When Uthman left, he met Aban b. Sa'id, who took him under his protection. Uthman entered Mecca and conveyed the Prophet's message. However, tensions rose, and Suhayl b. Amr sat with the Prophet while Uthman remained in the polytheists' camp. The Prophet then took the pledge from the Muslims, placing one hand over the other in representation of Uthman. The Muslims rejoiced, believing Uthman had performed tawaf and sa'i, but the Prophet said, "He would not have done so without me." When Uthman returned, the Prophet asked, "Did you perform tawaf around the Kaaba?" Uthman replied, "I would not have done so while you had not." Then, the terms of the treaty were written. The Prophet said to Ali, "Write: In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful." Suhayl said, "I do not recognize 'the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful,' but only 'In Your Name, O Allah'—write as we write." The Prophet instructed, "Write: This is what the Messenger of Allah has agreed upon with Suhayl b. Amr." Suhayl objected, "If we acknowledged you as the Messenger of Allah, we would not be fighting you." The Prophet replied, "I am the Messenger of Allah, and I am Muhammad b. Abdullah." The people insisted, "You are the Messenger of Allah!" The Prophet instructed, "Write: This is what Muhammad b. Abdullah has agreed upon." Among the terms of the treaty was that if anyone from Quraysh went to the Muslims, they would be returned, while anyone who went to Quraysh from the Muslims would not be returned. The Prophet said, "We have no need for those who return to them." He also stipulated that Allah would be worshiped openly in Mecca. The treaty became a great blessing, as Islam began to spread in Mecca. When Abu Jandal, the son of Suhayl, was brought, Suhayl struck him and said, "This is the first one we will take back under the treaty." The Prophet said, "Did I agree to this?" Suhayl said, "O Muhammad, you are not treacherous." Abu Jandal cried, "O Messenger of Allah! Will you hand me over to them?" The Prophet prayed, "O Allah, grant Abu Jandal a way out."

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[3]قال الجزريّ: يقال: ابغنى كذا- بهمزة الوصل- أى أطلب لي. و أبغنى- بهمزة القطع-:ص 322

[4]الترديد من الراوي و مزينة- بضم الميم-: قبيلة من مضر. و جهينة أيضا- بالضم-:ص 322

[5]بضم الحاء و فتح الدال و الياء الساكنة و الباء و الياء مخففا قرية متوسطة ليست بالكبيرة، سميت ببئر هناك عند مسجد الشجرة.ص 322

[6]قال الجزريّ: صبأ فلان إذا خرج من دين إلى دين غيره.ص 322

alkafi-15261

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- أَوْ جاؤُكُمْ حَصِرَتْ صُدُورُهُمْ‌ أَنْ يُقاتِلُوكُمْ‌ أَوْ يُقاتِلُوا قَوْمَهُمْ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

نَزَلَتْ فِي بَنِي مُدْلِجٍ لِأَنَّهُمْ جَاءُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالُوا إِنَّا قَدْ حَصِرَتْ صُدُورُنَا أَنْ نَشْهَدَ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَسْنَا مَعَكَ وَ لَا مَعَ قَوْمِنَا عَلَيْكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ وَاعَدَهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَفْرُغَ‌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُمْ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوا وَ إِلَّا قَاتَلَهُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

504. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan, from Al-Fazl Abu Al-Abbas, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj): “[4:90] or who come to you, their hearts shrinking from fighting you or fighting their own people”, he (asws) said: ‘Revealed with regards to the Clan of Mudlaj because they had come to the Rasool Allah (saww), so they said, ‘There are restrictions in our chests that we should testify that you (saww) are the Rasool Allah (saww), for we are neither with you (saww) nor are we with our people against you (saww)’. So I said, ‘How did the Rasool Allah (saww) deal with them?’ He (asws) said; ‘He (saww) said that he (saww) would leave them until he (saww) was free from dealing with the Arabs, then he (saww) would call them (to Al-Islam), to see if they answered or else he (saww) would fight against them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]النساء:ص 327

[3]في بعض النسخ‌[ أدعهم حتّى أن يفرع‌].ص 327

alkafi-15262

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ‌ أَبِي يَزِيدَ وَ هُوَ فَرْقَدٌ عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْحَمَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بَعَثَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَمْلَاكٍ فِي إِهْلَاكِ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ وَ كَرُوبِيلَ ع فَمَرُّوا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع وَ هُمْ مُعْتَمُّونَ فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُمْ وَ رَأَى هَيْئَةً حَسَنَةً فَقَالَ لَا يَخْدُمُ هَؤُلَاءِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَنَا بِنَفْسِي وَ كَانَ صَاحِبَ أَضْيَافٍ‌[1] فَشَوَى لَهُمْ عِجْلًا سَمِيناً حَتَّى أَنْضَجَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَّبَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ‌ رَأى‌ أَيْدِيَهُمْ لا تَصِلُ إِلَيْهِ نَكِرَهُمْ‌ وَ أَوْجَسَ مِنْهُمْ خِيفَةً[2] فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع حَسَرَ الْعِمَامَةَ[3] عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ فَعَرَفَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فَقَالَ أَنْتَ هُوَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ مَرَّتِ امْرَأَتُهُ سَارَةُ فَبَشَّرَهَا بِإِسْحاقَ وَ مِنْ وَراءِ إِسْحاقَ يَعْقُوبَ‌ فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَأَجَابُوهَا بِمَا فِي الْكِتَابِ الْعَزِيزِ[4] فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع لَهُمْ فِيمَا ذَا جِئْتُمْ قَالُوا لَهُ فِي إِهْلَاكِ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ تُهْلِكُونَهُمْ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا خَمْسِينَ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا ثَلَاثِينَ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا عِشْرِينَ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا عَشَرَةً قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا خَمْسَةً قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا وَاحِداً قَالَ لَا- قالَ إِنَّ فِيها لُوطاً قالُوا نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ فِيها لَنُنَجِّيَنَّهُ وَ أَهْلَهُ إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ كانَتْ مِنَ الْغابِرِينَ‌ ثُمَّ مَضَوْا وَ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ الْعَسْكَرِيُّ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ[5] لَا أَعْلَمُ ذَا الْقَوْلَ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يَسْتَبْقِيهِمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- يُجادِلُنا فِي قَوْمِ لُوطٍ[6] فَأَتَوْا لُوطاً وَ هُوَ فِي زِرَاعَةٍ لَهُ قُرْبَ الْمَدِينَةِ- فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَ هُمْ مُعْتَمُّونَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ رَأَى هَيْئَةً حَسَنَةً عَلَيْهِمْ عَمَائِمُ بِيضٌ وَ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ الْمَنْزِلَ‌[1] فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ فَتَقَدَّمَهُمْ وَ مَشَوْا خَلْفَهُ فَنَدِمَ عَلَى عَرْضِهِ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَنْزِلَ وَ قَالَ أَيَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ صَنَعْتُ آتِي بِهِمْ قَوْمِي وَ أَنَا أَعْرِفُهُمْ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ شِرَارَ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ وَ قَدْ قَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع لَا نَعْجَلُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ ثَلَاثَ شَهَادَاتٍ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع هَذِهِ وَاحِدَةٌ ثُمَّ مَشَى سَاعَةً ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ شِرَارَ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع هَذِهِ اثْنَتَانِ ثُمَّ مَضَى فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ بَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ شِرَارَ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع هَذِهِ ثَالِثَةٌ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَ دَخَلُوا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُمُ امْرَأَتُهُ رَأَتْ هَيْئَةً حَسَنَةً فَصَعِدَتْ فَوْقَ السَّطْحِ وَ صَعِقَتْ فَلَمْ يَسْمَعُوا[2] فَدَخَّنَتْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا الدُّخَانَ أَقْبَلُوا يُهْرَعُونَ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَنَزَلَتْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَتْ عِنْدَهُ قَوْمٌ مَا رَأَيْتُ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهُمْ هَيْئَةً فَجَاءُوا إِلَى الْبَابِ لِيَدْخُلُوهَا- فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ لُوطٌ قَامَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ‌ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ لا تُخْزُونِ فِي ضَيْفِي‌ أَ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ فَقَالَ‌ هؤُلاءِ بَناتِي هُنَّ أَطْهَرُ لَكُمْ‌ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْحَلَالِ فَ قالُوا لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ ما لَنا فِي بَناتِكَ مِنْ حَقٍ‌ وَ إِنَّكَ لَتَعْلَمُ ما نُرِيدُ فَ قالَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً- أَوْ آوِي إِلى‌ رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ[3] فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَيُّ قُوَّةٍ لَهُ فَكَاثَرُوهُ حَتَّى دَخَلُوا الْبَيْتَ قَالَ فَصَاحَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ يَا لُوطُ دَعْهُمْ يَدْخُلُونَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا أَهْوَى جَبْرَئِيلُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ نَحْوَهُمْ فَذَهَبَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ- فَطَمَسْنا أَعْيُنَهُمْ‌[4] ثُمَّ نَادَى جَبْرَئِيلُ فَقَالَ‌ إِنَّا رُسُلُ رَبِّكَ لَنْ يَصِلُوا إِلَيْكَ‌ فَأَسْرِ بِأَهْلِكَ بِقِطْعٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ‌ وَ قَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ إِنَّا بُعِثْنَا فِي إِهْلَاكِهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ عَجِّلْ فَقَالَ‌ إِنَّ مَوْعِدَهُمُ الصُّبْحُ أَ لَيْسَ الصُّبْحُ بِقَرِيبٍ‌ قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُ فَتَحَمَّلَ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ اقْتَلَعَهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ بِجَنَاحَيْهِ‌ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا حَتَّى سَمِعَ أَهْلُ سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا نُبَاحَ الْكِلَابِ وَ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ[1] ثُمَّ قَلَبَهَا وَ أَمْطَرَ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلَى مَنْ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِجارَةً مِنْ سِجِّيلٍ‌[2]*.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

505. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Dawood Bin Abu Yazeed and he is Farqad, from Abu Yazeed Al-Hammaar, who has said the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said that: ‘Allah (azwj) Sent four Angels (to Prophet Ibrahim (as)) for the destruction of the people of Lut (as) – Jibraeel (as), and Mikaeel (as), and Israfeel (as), and Karoubeel (as) and they had obscured their faces. They greeted him (as). He (as) did not recognise them and saw them as good persons. So he (as) said (to himself (as)), ‘No one shall attend to them except for myself personally’, and he (as) was a kind host. So he grilled a calf for them until it was well done, then placed it near to them. So when he (as) placed it in front of them, “[11:70] But when he saw that their hands were not extended towards it, he deemed them strange and conceived fear of them”. So when Jibraeel (as) saw that, he (as) removed the turban from his (as) face and from his (as) head. Ibrahim (as) recognised him (as). He (as) said: ‘You (as) are he (as)!’ He (as) said: ‘Yes’, and his (as) wife passed by and he (as) gave her (as) the good news of Is’haq (as), and after Is’haq (as) of Yaqoub (as). So she (as) said what Allah (azwj) has Stated, and they (as) answered her (as) with what is in the Mighty Book. So Ibrahim (as) said to them: ‘What have you (as) come for?’ They (as) said to him (as): ‘For the destruction of the people of Lut (as)’. So he (as) said to them (as): ‘Suppose there were a hundred Believers among them, would you (as) destroy them?’ Jibraeel (as) said: ‘No’. He (as) said: ‘If there were fifty?’ He (as) said: ‘No’. He (as) said, ‘If there were thirty?’ He (as) said; No’. He (as) said: ‘If there were twenty?’ He (as) said: ‘No’. He (as) said: ‘if there were ten?’ He (as) said; ‘No’. He (as) said: ‘If there were five?’ He (as) said: ‘No’. He (as) said: ‘If there was one?’ He (as) said: ‘No’. “[29:32] He said: Surely in it is Lut. They said: We know well who is in it; we shall certainly deliver him and his followers, except his wife; she shall be of those who remain behind”. Then they (as) left. And Al-Hassan Al-Askary Abu Muhammad (asws) said, and I don’t know whether it is the speech except that it has been preserved: ‘And it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[11:74] he began to plead with Us for Lut’s people”. So they (as) came to Lut (as) whilst he (as) was in his (as) farm near the city. So they (as) greeted him (as) whilst they (as) had obscured their (as) faces. So when he (as) saw them to be as good persons clad in white turbans and white robes, he (as) said to them (as): ‘Lodging?’ They (as) said: ‘Yes’. So he (as) led them (as) and they (as) walked behind him (as). He (as) regretted having offered lodging to them (as) and said (to himself (as)): ‘What shall I (as) do when I (as) come to my (as) people and I recognise them?’ So he (as) turned towards them (as) and said: ‘You (as) have come to evil creatures of Allah (azwj)’. And Jibraeel (as) had said: ‘We (as) will not make haste against them until he (as) testifies by three testimonies’. So Jibraeel (as) said (to himself (as)): ‘This is one testimony’. Then they (as) walked for a while, then he (as) turned towards them and said: ‘You (as) have come to evil creatures of Allah (azwj)’. So Jibraeel (as) said (to himself (as)): ‘These are two’. Then they (as) went, so when they reached the gate of the city, he (as) turned towards them (as) and said; ‘You (as) have come to evil creatures of Allah (azwj)’. So Jibraeel (as) said (to himself (as)): ‘These are three’. Then he (as) entered (the city) and they (as) entered with him (as). So when his (as) wife saw them (as) of good built she climbed on top of the roof of the house and whistled to the people. So when they did not hear her, she raised smoke. So when they saw the smoke they came rushing to the door. She came down to them and said, ‘He (as) has such people with him (as) that I have not seen such beauty ever better than theirs. They came to the gate, so when Lut (as) saw them, he (as) said: ‘O people! Fear Allah (azwj) and do not harass regarding my (as) guests. Is there no man with guidance among you? These are my (as) (community’s) daughters. They are cleaner for you, so call them to the Permissible’. They said, ‘You (as) are aware that there is no right for us regarding your daughters, and you (as) well know what we want’. So he (as) said; ‘If I (as) had strength or support I (as) would have resorted to a strong corner’. So Jibraeel (as) said (to himself (as)): ‘If only he (as) knew how much strength he (as) had’. So they spoke a lot until they (as) entered the house’. He (asws) said: ‘Jibraeel (as) shouted: ‘O Lut (as)! Call them to enter the house’. So when they entered, Jibraeel (as) pointed by his (as) finger around them, so their eyesight was lost and it is His (azwj) Words: “[54:37] but We blinded their eyes”. Then Jibraeel (as) called out: ‘We (as) have been Sent to destroy you all’. So he (as) said: ‘O Jibraeel (as), hurry up’. So he (as) said: ‘Their Promised time is the morning. Is not the morning yet?’ He (asws) said; ‘So he (Jibraeel (as)) commanded him to carry with him those who were with him (as) except for his (as) wife. Then Jibraeel (as), by his (as) wings, uprooted from the seventh firmament, then raised it until the inhabitants of the sky heard the barking of the dogs and the crowing of the roosters. Then he (as) overturned it, and rained upon it and upon the surrounding areas of the city, stones of clay’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15264

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ اللَّهِ لَلَّذِي صَنَعَهُ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع كَانَ خَيْراً لِهَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ- أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ قِيلَ لَهُمْ كُفُّوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ‌ وَ أَقِيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتُوا الزَّكاةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طَاعَةُ الْإِمَامِ‌ وَ طَلَبُوا الْقِتَالَ‌ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِتالُ‌ مَعَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع- قالُوا رَبَّنا لِمَ كَتَبْتَ عَلَيْنَا الْقِتالَ لَوْ لا أَخَّرْتَنا إِلى‌ أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ‌ ... نُجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ‌ وَ نَتَّبِعِ الرُّسُلَ‌ أَرَادُوا تَأْخِيرَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

506. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al-Sabaah Bin Abdul Hameed, from Muhammad Bin Muslim, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said: ‘By Allah (azwj), that which Al-Hassan Bin Ali (asws) did was better for this community than all that upon which the sun rises. By Allah (azwj), this Verse had been Revealed: “[4:77] Have you not seen those to whom it was said: Withhold your hands, and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate" but rather, it is the obedience to the Imam (asws), and they sought to fight, but when fighting is prescribed for them alongside Al-Husayn (asws) they say: Our Lord! why hast Thou ordained fighting for us? Wherefore didst Thou not grant us a delay to a near end?” we would have responded to Your (azwj) Call and we would have followed the Messengers (as). They intended to delay that to Al-Qaim (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[3]أي صلحه مع معاوية.ص 330

[4]النساء: 77.ص 330

[5]أي الغرض و المقصود في الآية طاعة الامام الذي ينهى عن القتال لعدم كونه مأمورا به و يامر بالصلاة و الزكاة و سائر أبواب البر و الحال ان أصحاب الحسن كانوا بهذه الآية مأمورين باطاعة امامهم في ترك القتال فلم يرضوا به و طلبوا القتال.( آت)ص 330

[6]مأخوذ من الآية السبعة و السبعين في سورة النساء و الآية الأربعة و الأربعين في سورة إبراهيم.ص 330

alkafi-15265

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ الزَّيَّاتِ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ النُّجُومِ أَ حَقٌّ هِيَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بَعَثَ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فِي صُورَةِ رَجُلٍ فَأَخَذَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْعَجَمِ فَعَلَّمَهُ النُّجُومَ حَتَّى ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ انْظُرْ أَيْنَ الْمُشْتَرِي فَقَالَ مَا أَرَاهُ فِي الْفَلَكِ وَ مَا أَدْرِي أَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فَنَحَّاهُ وَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْهِنْدِ فَعَلَّمَهُ حَتَّى ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَ وَ قَالَ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْمُشْتَرِي أَيْنَ هُوَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ حِسَابِي لَيَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْمُشْتَرِي قَالَ وَ شَهَقَ شَهْقَةً فَمَاتَ وَ وَرِثَ عِلْمَهُ أَهْلُهُ فَالْعِلْمُ هُنَاكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

507. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salmat Bin Al-Khataab and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad together, from Ali Bin Hassaan, from Ali Bin Atiyya Al-Zayyaat, from Moala Bin Khuneys who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the stars (astrology), is it true?’ So he (asws) said; ‘Yes. Allah (azwj) Sent Jupiter to the earth in the image of a man. So he took a man from the non-Arabs and taught him the stars (Astrology) until he thought that he understood it. Then he said to him, ‘Look around. Where is the Jupiter?’ So he said, ‘I cannot see it in the sky and I do not know where it is’. He (asws) said; ‘He left him and grabbed the hand of a man from India. So he taught him until he thought he had understood it, and said, ‘Look at Jupiter, where is it?’ So he said, ‘My calculation evidences to me that you are the Jupiter’. He (asws) said: ‘He gasped a cry and died, and his people inherited his knowledge, so the knowledge is over there (in India)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[7]قد مر آن سهل بن زياد ضعيف غير معتمد على ما تفرد به و سلمة بن الخطّاب أيضا كان ضعيفا في حديثه ضعّفه النجاشيّ و ابن الغضائري و العلامة و غيرهم و الحديث مجعول بلا شبهة.ص 330

alkafi-15266

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَمَّنْ‌ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سُئِلَ عَنِ النُّجُومِ قَالَ مَا يَعْلَمُهَا إِلَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْهِنْدِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

508. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Jameel Bin Salih, from the one who informed him, the following: I asked about the stars (Astrology) from Abu Abdullah (asws). The Imam (asws) replied: ‘No one knows it except for a People of a household from the Arabs, and a people of a household from India’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15267

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الدِّهْقَانِ‌ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الطَّاطَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

ذَهَبْتُ بِكِتَابِ‌ عَبْدِ السَّلَامِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ وَ سَدِيرٍ وَ كُتُبِ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع حِينَ ظَهَرَتِ الْمُسَوِّدَةُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَظْهَرَ وُلْدُ الْعَبَّاسِ بِأَنَّا قَدْ قَدَّرْنَا أَنْ يَئُولَ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكَ فَمَا تَرَى‌ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ بِالْكُتُبِ الْأَرْضَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُفٍّ أُفٍّ مَا أَنَا لِهَؤُلَاءِ بِإِمَامٍ‌ أَ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَقْتُلُ السُّفْيَانِيَّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

509. Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Abu Al-Abbas Ubeydullah Bin Ahmad Al-Dahqan, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Tatary, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Baya’ Al-Sabiry, from Aban, from Sabbah bin Sayabat, from Al-Moalla Bin Khuneys who said: I went with the letters of Abdul Salaam Bin Naeem, and Sudeyr, and a letter of someone else to Abu Abdullah (asws), When Al-Musawwadat makes his appearance, before the appearance of the sons of Al-Abbas, we have estimated that this Command would come to you (asws), so what do you (asws) see?’ ‘He (asws) threw the letters on the ground, and then said: ‘Uff! Uff! I (asws) am not an Imam (asws) for these ones, but they very well know that he (ajfj) would be killing Al-Sufyani’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[1]الظاهر أنّه ابن نهيك.ص 331

[2]في بعض النسخ‌[ ذهب‌].ص 331

[3]أي أمر الخلافة الإسلامية و المسودة: أصحاب أبى مسلم المروزى.ص 331

[4]أي أنهم لاستعجالهم و عدم التسليم لامامهم خارجون عن شيعته و المقتدين به.ص 331

alkafi-15268

أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- فِي بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُرْفَعَ‌ قَالَ هِيَ بُيُوتُ النَّبِيِّ ص.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

510. Aban, from Abu Baseer who said: I asked Abu Abdullah (as) about the statement of Allah, the Mighty and Majestic: “In houses which Allah has permitted to be exalted” [24:36], he said: ‘They are the houses of the Prophet (sw)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]النور: 36.ص 331

alkafi-15269

أَبَانٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ دِرْعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ذَاتُ الْفُضُولِ لَهَا حَلْقَتَانِ مِنْ وَرِقٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِهَا وَ حَلْقَتَانِ مِنْ وَرِقٍ فِي مُؤَخَّرِهَا وَ قَالَ لَبِسَهَا عَلِيٌّ ع يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

511. Aban, from Yahya Bin Abu Al-A’la who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘The armour of the Rasool Allah (saww), Zat Al-Fuzoul had two rings of foil in front of it, and two rings of foil at the back of it’. And said; ‘Ali (asws) wore it on the Day of Al-Jamal’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15270

أَبَانٌ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

شَدَّ عَلِيٌّ ع عَلَى بَطْنِهِ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ بِعِقَالٍ أَبْرَقَ‌ نَزَلَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَشُدُّ بِهِ عَلَى بَطْنِهِ إِذَا لَبِسَ الدِّرْعَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

512. Aban, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Ali (asws) tightened a glimmering belt around his (asws) abdomen on the Day of Al-Jamal which Jibraeel (as) had descended with from the sky, and the Rasool Allah (saww) used to wear it around his (saww) abdomen whenever he (saww) wore the armour’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[6]الحبل الذي فيه لونان، و كل شي‌ء اجتمع فيه سواد و بياض فهو أبرق( الصحاح)ص 331

alkafi-15271

أَبَانٌ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ لِلْمِقْدَادِ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَوْ لَأَرُدَّنَّكَ إِلَى رَبِّكَ الْأَوَّلِ‌ قَالَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْمِقْدَادَ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِعَمَّارٍ أَبْلِغْ عُثْمَانَ عَنِّي أَنِّي قَدْ رُدِدْتُ إِلَى رَبِّيَ الْأَوَّلِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

513. Aban, from al-Fuhdayl Bin Yasaar, who has said: Abu Ja’far (a.s.) has said: ‘Uthman said to Al-Miqdad (RA), ‘By Allah (azwj), stop insulting me or I will return you to your First Lord (azwj)’. He said: ‘So when the death presented itself to Al-Miqdad (RA), he said to Ammar, ‘Tell Uthman about me that I have returned to my First Lord (azwj)'".

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[7]هذا تهديد له بالقتل.ص 331

alkafi-15272

أَبَانٌ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ وَ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا حَضَرَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أُسَامَةَ الْمَوْتُ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ قَدْ عَرَفْتُمْ قَرَابَتِي وَ مَنْزِلَتِي مِنْكُمْ وَ عَلَيَّ دَيْنٌ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ تَضْمَنُوهُ عَنِّي فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع- أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ ثُلُثُ دَيْنِكَ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ وَ سَكَتُوا فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع عَلَيَّ دَيْنُكَ كُلُّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَضْمَنَهُ أَوَّلًا إِلَّا كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَقُولُوا سَبَقَنَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

514. Aban, from Fazeyl and Ubeyd, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘When the death presented itself to Muhammad Bin Usama, the Clan of Hashim (as) came up to him. So he said to them, ‘You have recognised my being near in relations to you, and my status among you, and I have a debt upon me so I would love it if you could take the responsibility of it from me’. So Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) said: ‘By Allah (azwj), a third of your debt is upon me (asws)’, then he (asws) was quiet and they remained quiet. So Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) said: ‘Upon me (asws) is all of your debt’. Then Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) said: ‘But what prevented me (asws) from assuming the responsibility of all of his debts at first was the abhorrence that they would say, ‘He (asws) preceded us for it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15273

أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَتْ نَاقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص الْقَصْوَاءُ إِذَا نَزَلَ عَنْهَا عَلَّقَ عَلَيْهَا زِمَامَهَا قَالَ فَتَخْرُجُ فَتَأْتِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ فَيُنَاوِلُهَا الرَّجُلُ الشَّيْ‌ءَ وَ يُنَاوِلُهُ هَذَا الشَّيْ‌ءَ فَلَا تَلْبَثُ أَنْ تَشْبَعَ قَالَ فَأَدْخَلَتْ رَأْسَهَا فِي خِبَاءِ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ عَنَزَةً فَضَرَبَ بِهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهَا فَشَجَّهَا فَخَرَجَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَشَكَتْهُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

515. Aban, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said: ‘Whenever the Rasool Allah (saww) descended from his (saww) she-camel Al-Qaswa, he (saww) would leave its reins upon it. It would go out and come to the Muslims. So this man would give it something, and that man would give it something. So it would not remain without (its hunger) is being satisfied. It entered its head in a tent of Samarat Bin Jundab, so he took hold of a stick and struck it upon its head. So he scratched it. So it went out to the Prophet (saww) and complained to him (saww)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]اما باللسان او بالاشارات و على التقديرين فهو من معجزاته.( آت)ص 332

alkafi-15274

أَبَانٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ مَرْيَمَ ع حَمَلَتْ بِعِيسَى ع تِسْعَ سَاعَاتٍ كُلُّ سَاعَةٍ شَهْراً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

516. Aban, from a man, who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that: ‘Maryam (as) carried (in her (as)) Isa (as) for nine hours, each hour for a month’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15275

أَبَانٌ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ الْمُغِيرِيَّةَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ لِهَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ الْمُسْتَقْبَلَةِ فَقَالَ كَذَبُوا هَذَا الْيَوْمُ لِلَّيْلَةِ الْمَاضِيَةِ إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَطْنِ نَخْلَةَ حَيْثُ‌ رَأَوُا الْهِلَالَ قَالُوا قَدْ دَخَلَ الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

517. Aban, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said: I said to Abu Abdullah (asws) that: ‘Al-Mugheira (and his people) are alleging that this day is for the night that approaches it’. So he (asws) said: ‘They lie! This day today is for the night that has passed. The people of Al-Nakhla, when they see the crescent say, ‘The Sacred Month has entered’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]أي أتباع المغيرة بن سعيد البجليّ.ص 332

[3]إشارة إلى ما ذكره المؤرخون أن النبيّ بعث عبد اللّه بن جحش معه ثمانية رهط من المهاجرين و قيل: اثنى عشر و أمره أن ينزل نخلة بين مكّة و الطائف فيرصد قريشا و يعلم أخبارهم فانطلقوا حتى هبطوا نخلة فوجدوا بها عمرو بن الحضرمى في غير تجارة قريش في آخر يوم جمادى الآخرة و كانوا يرون أنّه من جمادى و هو رجب فاختصم المسلمون فقال قائل منهم: هذه غرة من عدو و غنم رزقتموه فلا ندرى أ من شهر الحرام هذا اليوم أم لا فقال قائل منهم: لا نعلم هذا اليوم إلّا من الشهر الحرام و لا نرى أن تستحلوه لطمع أشفيتم عليه، فشدوا على ابن الحضرمى فقتلوه و غنموه عيره فبلغ ذلك كفّار قريش فركب وفدهم حتّى قدموا على النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله فقالوا أ يحل القتال في الشهر الحرام؟ فأنزل اللّه تعالى:« يَسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرامِ قِتالٍ فِيهِ‌- الآية-» و يظهر من بعض السير أنهم انما فعلوا ذلك بعد علمهم كونه من شهر رجب بان رأوا الهلال و استشهاده عليه السلام بان أصحابه حكموا بعد رؤية الهلال بدخول رجب فالليل السابق على النهار و يحسب معه يوما.( آت)ص 332

alkafi-15276

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَلَّارٍ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِذْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ الشِّيعَةَ الْخَاصَّةَ الْخَالِصَةَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَرِّفْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى نَعْرِفَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِلَّا وَ أَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُخْبِرَكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَا الدَّلِيلُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ عَلِيٌّ نَصْرُ الدِّينِ وَ مَنَارُهُ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَ هُمُ الْمَصَابِيحُ الَّذِينَ يُسْتَضَاءُ بِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ قَلْبُهُ مُوَافِقاً لِهَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مَا وُضِعَ الْقَلْبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ إِلَّا لِيُوَافِقَ أَوْ لِيُخَالِفَ‌ فَمَنْ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُوَافِقاً لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ كَانَ نَاجِياً وَ مَنْ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُخَالِفاً لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ كَانَ هَالِكاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

518. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Sallar Abu Umrat, from Abu Maryam Al-Saqafy, from Ammar Bin Yasser who said: Whilst I was in the presence of the Rasool Allah (saww), when the Rasool Allah (saww) said that: ‘The Shites,the special ones, the sincere ones are from us (asws) the People (asws) of the Household’. So Umar said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), introduce them until we recognise them’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘I (saww) am not saying to you except that I (saww) want to inform you’. Then the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘I (saww) am the Guide to Allah (azwj) and Ali (asws) is the support of the Religion, and its beacons are the People (asws) of the Household, and they (asws) are the Lights of the Religion by whom (asws) it is illuminated’. So Umar said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), so the one whose heart is not compatible with this?’ So the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘The heart has not been placed in that place except that it is either compatible with it or it is opposed to it. So the one whose heart is compatible with us (asws) the People (asws) of the Household, would be the saved one, and the one whose heart was opposed to us (asws) the People (asws) of the Household, would be destroyed’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]أي من يتابعنى في جميع أقوالى و أفعالى.ص 333

[2]أي ليعلم به المخالف و الموافق.( آت)ص 333

alkafi-15277

أَحْمَدُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ الْأَعْشَى قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ عَادَيْتُمْ فِينَا الْآبَاءَ وَ الْأَبْنَاءَ وَ الْأَزْوَاجَ وَ ثَوَابُكُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَمَا إِنَّ أَحْوَجَ مَا تَكُونُونَ‌ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْأَنْفُسُ إِلَى هَذِهِ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

519. Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Quteyba Al-A’ashy who said: I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘You have antagonised your fathers, and your sons, and your wives with regards to us (asws), and your Reward is upon Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. But rather, it would be most needed when you are in a state when your souls reach to here’ – and he (asws) gestured by his (asws) hand to his (asws) throat’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]أي الى ولايتنا.ص 333

alkafi-15278

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْحَمَّارِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

اسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَا وَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ النَّصْرِيُّ وَ مَنْصُورٌ الصَّيْقَلُ فَوَاعَدْنَا دَارَ طَاهِرٍ مَوْلَاهُ فَصَلَّيْنَا الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ رُحْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ مُتَّكِئاً عَلَى سَرِيرٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَى جَالِساً ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى وَضَعَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا فِرْقَةٌ مُرْجِئَةٌ وَ فِرْقَةٌ خَوَارِجُ وَ فِرْقَةٌ قَدَرِيَّةٌ وَ سُمِّيتُمْ أَنْتُمُ التُّرَابِيَّةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَمِينٍ مِنْهُ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ آلُ رَسُولِهِ ص وَ شِيعَتُهُمْ كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَ مَا كَانَ سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَلَا كَانَ عَلِيٌّ وَ اللَّهِ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِالنَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

520. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Dawood Bin Suleyman Al-Hammaar, from Saeed Bin Yasaar who said: We sought permission to see Abu Abdullah (asws), I, and Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira Al-Nasry, and Mansour Al-Sayaqal. So we agreed to meet at the house of Tahir, his (asws) slave. So we Prayed Al-Asr, then we went to him (asws). We found him (asws) leaning against a bed near to the ground. So we seated ourselves around him (asws). Then he (asws) sat upright and stretched his (asws) legs until he (asws) placed his (asws) feet upon the ground, then said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah (azwj) Who Made the people to go to the right and left as a Murjiite sect, and a Khwarijite sect, and a Qadiriyya sect, and you have been named as the Turabiyya’. Then said to the one seated on his (asws) right: ‘And Allah (azwj), there is no god except for Him (azwj), One with no associates to Him (azwj), and His (azwj) Messenger (saww), and the Progeny (asws) of His (azwj) Messenger (saww) and their (asws) Shites, may Allah (azwj) honour their faces, and he who was not upon that was not upon anything. By Allah (azwj), Ali (asws) was higher to the people than their own selves after the Rasool Allah (saww)’. He (asws) said it thrice’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15279

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ النَّخَعِيِ‌ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

إِنَّ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ الَّذِينَ فِي سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا لَيَطَّلِعُونَ عَلَى الْوَاحِدِ وَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَ الثَّلَاثَةِ وَ هُمْ يَذْكُرُونَ فَضْلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَيَقُولُونَ أَ مَا تَرَوْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي قِلَّتِهِمْ وَ كَثْرَةِ عَدُوِّهِمْ يَصِفُونَ فَضْلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَتَقُولُ الطَّائِفَةُ الْأُخْرَى مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ ذلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

521. From him, from Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-Mustawarad Al-Nakha’ie, from the one who reported it: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘From the Angels who are in the sky of the world, they come to one, and two, and three when they are mentioning the virtues of the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww), so they say: ‘But did you see those in their scarcity (of numbers) and the abundance of their enemies, describing the virtues of the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww)?’ So the other group of Angels say: “[62:4] That is Allah’s grace; He grants it to whom He pleases, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]لم نجد له ذكر في كتب التراجم و الرجال.ص 334

alkafi-15280

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

يَا عُمَرُ لَا تَحْمِلُوا عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا وَ ارْفُقُوا بِهِمْ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لَا يَحْتَمِلُونَ مَا تَحْمِلُونَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

522. From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Umar Bin Hanzala, who has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘O Umar, do not place a burden upon our (asws) Shites, and be kind to them, for the people cannot bear what you can bear’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]أي لا تكلفوا اوساط الشيعة بالتكاليف الشاقة في العلم و العمل بل علموهم و ادعوهم الى العمل برفق ليكملوا فانهم لا يحتملون من العلوم و الاسرار و تحمل المشاق في الطاعات ما تحتملون.( آت)ص 334

alkafi-15281

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْقُمِّيُّ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- رَبَّنا أَرِنَا الَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانا مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ نَجْعَلْهُما تَحْتَ أَقْدامِنا لِيَكُونا مِنَ الْأَسْفَلِينَ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

هُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ كَانَ فُلَانٌ شَيْطَاناً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

523. Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Qummy, from his uncle Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Husayn Al-Jamal, who has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[41:29] Our Lord! show us those who led us astray from among the jinn and the men that we may trample them under our feet so that they may be of the lowest”, he (asws) said: ‘Those two (Abu Bakr and Umar)’. Then said: ‘And that one (Umar) was a Satan (la)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]فصّلت: 29.ص 334

alkafi-15282

يُونُسُ عَنْ سَوْرَةَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- رَبَّنا أَرِنَا الَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانا مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ نَجْعَلْهُما تَحْتَ أَقْدامِنا لِيَكُونا مِنَ الْأَسْفَلِينَ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

يَا سَوْرَةُ هُمَا وَ اللَّهِ هُمَا ثَلَاثاً وَ اللَّهِ يَا سَوْرَةُ إِنَّا لَخُزَّانُ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ إِنَّا لَخُزَّانُ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

524. Yunus, from Sowrat Bin Kuleyb, who has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[41:29] Our Lord! show us those who led us astray from among the jinn and the men that we may trample them under our feet so that they may be of the lowest”, he (asws) said: ‘O Sowrat! Those two (Abu Bakr and Umar), by Allah (azwj) those two (Abu Bakr and Umar) three times over. By Allah (azwj), O Sowrat, we (asws) are the Treasurers of the Knowledge of Allah (azwj) in the sky and we (asws) are the Treasurers of the Knowledge of Allah (azwj) in the earth’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15283

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- إِذْ يُبَيِّتُونَ‌ ما لا يَرْضى‌ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ‌ قَالَ يَعْنِي فُلَاناً وَ فُلَاناً وَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

525. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Suleyman Al-Ja’fary who said: I heard Abu Al-Hassan (asws) saying regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[4:108] They seek to hide from men and seek not to hide from Allah. He is with them when by night they hold discourse displeasing unto Him”, he (asws) said: ‘It means so and so and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar), and Abu Ubeyda Bin Al-Jarrah’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]النساء: 108.ص 334

alkafi-15284

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ‌ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ النَّجَاشِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ‌ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ ما فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ‌ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ‌ وَ عِظْهُمْ‌ وَ قُلْ لَهُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ‌ قَوْلًا بَلِيغاً يَعْنِي وَ اللَّهِ فُلَاناً وَ فُلَاناً- وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا لِيُطاعَ‌ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ‌ وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ‌ جاؤُكَ‌ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ‌ وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ‌ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّاباً رَحِيماً يَعْنِي وَ اللَّهِ النَّبِيَّ ص وَ عَلِيّاً ع مِمَّا صَنَعُوا أَيْ لَوْ جَاءُوكَ بِهَا يَا عَلِيُّ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ مِمَّا صَنَعُوا وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّاباً رَحِيماً- فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ‌ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ‌ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ‌ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ عَلِيٌّ بِعَيْنِهِ- ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ‌ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ‌ عَلَى لِسَانِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي بِهِ مِنْ وَلَايَةِ عَلِيٍّ- وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً لِعَلِيٍّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

526. ʿAlī ibn Ibrāhīm, from his father, and Muḥammad ibn Ismāʿīl, and others from Manṣūr ibn Yūnus, from Ibn Udhaynah, from ʿAbdullāh ibn Najāshī, who said: "I heard Abū ʿAbdullāh al-Sadiq (as) saying regarding the statement of Allah, the Almighty and Glorious: «Those are the ones whose hearts Allah knows, so turn away from them, but admonish them and speak to them with a penetrating word» (4:63). By Allah, this refers to such-and-such individuals. And regarding the verse: «We did not send any messenger but to be obeyed by the permission of Allah. If only, when they wronged themselves, they had come to you (O Prophet) and asked Allah’s forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful» (4:64), by Allah, this refers to the Prophet (saw) and ʿAlī (as) in what they did. That is, if they had come to you, O ʿAlī, and sought forgiveness from Allah for what they did, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. «But no, by your Lord, they will not truly believe until they make you (O Prophet) a judge in all disputes between them and find no resistance within themselves against your decisions, and submit with full submission» (4:65). Abū ʿAbdullāh al-Sadiq (as) said: "By Allah, this refers to ʿAlī himself. And they would not find any resistance in their hearts concerning what you, O Messenger of Allah, have decreed through your words, meaning by this the authority of ʿAlī, and they would submit fully to ʿAlī."

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[1]النساء: 63. و قوله:« فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ» اى عن عقابهم لمصلحة في استبقائهم او عن قبول معذرتهم.( آت)ص 335

[2]النساء: 63.ص 335

[3]النساء: 603-.ص 335

[4]الظاهر أنّه كان في مصحفهم عليه السلام على صيغة المتكلم و يحتمل أن يكون بيانا لحاصل المعنى أي المراد بقضاء الرسول ما يقضى اللّه على لسانه.( آت)ص 335

alkafi-15285

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلَّادٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ‌ رُبَّمَا رَأَيْتُ الرُّؤْيَا فَأُعَبِّرُهَا وَ الرُّؤْيَا عَلَى مَا تُعَبَّرُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

527. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muammar Bin Khallaad who said: I heard Abu Al-Hassan (asws) saying: ‘Sometimes I (asws) see the dream, so I (asws) interpret it, and the dream is upon what you interpret’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]أي تقع مطابقة لما عبّرت به.( آت)ص 335

alkafi-15286

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ جَهْمٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع يَقُولُ‌ الرُّؤْيَا عَلَى مَا تُعَبَّرُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِنَا رَوَى أَنَّ رُؤْيَا الْمَلِكِ كَانَتْ أَضْغَاثَ أَحْلَامٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع إِنَّ امْرَأَةً رَأَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّ جِذْعَ بَيْتِهَا قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَقَصَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الرُّؤْيَا فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ ص يَقْدَمُ زَوْجُكِ وَ يَأْتِي وَ هُوَ صَالِحٌ وَ قَدْ كَانَ زَوْجُهَا غَائِباً فَقَدِمَ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص ثُمَّ غَابَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا غَيْبَةً أُخْرَى فَرَأَتْ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ جِذْعَ بَيْتِهَا قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ص فَقَصَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الرُّؤْيَا فَقَالَ لَهَا يَقْدَمُ زَوْجُكِ وَ يَأْتِي صَالِحاً فَقَدِمَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ ثُمَّ غَابَ زَوْجُهَا ثَالِثَةً فَرَأَتْ فِي مَنَامِهَا أَنَّ جِذْعَ بَيْتِهَا قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَلَقِيَتْ رَجُلًا أَعْسَرَ فَقَصَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الرُّؤْيَا فَقَالَ لَهَا الرَّجُلُ السَّوْءُ يَمُوتُ زَوْجُكِ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ص فَقَالَ أَلَّا كَانَ عَبَّرَ لَهَا خَيْراً.

alkafi-15287

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تُرِفُّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ عَلَى رَأْسِ صَاحِبِهَا حَتَّى يُعَبِّرَهَا لِنَفْسِهِ أَوْ يُعَبِّرَهَا لَهُ مِثْلُهُ فَإِذَا عُبِّرَتْ لَزِمَتِ الْأَرْضَ فَلَا تَقُصُّوا رُؤْيَاكُمْ إِلَّا عَلَى مَنْ يَعْقِلُ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

529. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father together, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Jabir Bin Yazeed, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) said that the Rasool Allah (saww) had said: ‘The dream of the Believer floats in between the sky and the earth over the head of its dreamer until he interprets it for himself, or it is interpreted for him by someone like him. So when it gets interpreted, it comes to the ground. So do not narrate your dreams except to the one who understand’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15288

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ الرُّؤْيَا لَا تُقَصُّ إِلَّا عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ خَلَا مِنَ الْحَسَدِ وَ الْبَغْيِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

530. Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Qasim bin Urwat, from Abu Baseer, who has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said that the Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Do not tell your dream except to a Believer who is free from the envy and the rebellion’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15289

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو النَّمِرَةِ وَ كَانَ مِنْ أَقْبَحِ النَّاسِ وَ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ ذُو النَّمِرَةِ مِنْ قُبْحِهِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ ص فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً فِي الْيَوْمِ وَ اللَّيْلَةِ وَ صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ إِذَا أَدْرَكْتَهُ وَ الْحَجَّ إِذَا اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا وَ الزَّكَاةَ وَ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُ فَقَالَ وَ الَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيّاً مَا أَزِيدُ رَبِّي عَلَى مَا فَرَضَ عَلَيَّ شَيْئاً فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ص وَ لِمَ يَا ذَا النَّمِرَةِ فَقَالَ كَمَا خَلَقَنِي قَبِيحاً قَالَ فَهَبَطَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ص فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُبَلِّغَ ذَا النَّمِرَةِ عَنْهُ السَّلَامَ وَ تَقُولَ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ رَبُّكَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ أَحْشُرَكَ عَلَى جَمَالِ جَبْرَئِيلَ ع يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا ذَا النَّمِرَةِ هَذَا جَبْرَئِيلُ يَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أُبَلِّغَكَ السَّلَامَ وَ يَقُولُ لَكَ رَبُّكَ أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ أَحْشُرَكَ عَلَى جَمَالِ جَبْرَئِيلَ فَقَالَ ذُو النَّمِرَةِ فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَضِيتُ يَا رَبِّ فَوَ عِزَّتِكَ لَأَزِيدَنَّكَ حَتَّى تَرْضَى. حَدِيثُ الَّذِي أَحْيَاهُ عِيسَى ع

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

531. Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Maysami, from Aban Bin Usman, from a man, who has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘There was a man during the era of the Rasool Allah (saww) called Zu Al-Namrat, and he was from the ugliest of the people and that is why he was named Al-Zu Al-Namrat (Animal face) due to his ugliness. So he came to the Prophet (saww) and said, ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), inform me of what Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Made to be obligatory upon me’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) said to him: ‘Allah (azwj) has Made it an obligation upon you to Pray seventeen cycles during the day and the night, and Fasts of the Month of Ramadhan when you are of realisation (adult), and the Pilgrimage when you have the (financial) capability for it, and the Zakat’, and detailed these for him. So he said, ‘By the One Who (azwj) Sent you with the Truth as a Prophet (saww), I shall not increase anything upon what has been Obligated upon me’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) said; ‘And why, O Zu Al-Namrat?’ He said, ‘For He (azwj) has Created me as ugly’. He (asws) said: ‘So Jibraeel (as) descended upon the Prophet (saww) and said: ‘O Rasool Allah (saww)! Your (saww) Lord (azwj) Commands you (saww) that you (saww) should convey Greetings to Zu Al-Namrat and say to him: ‘Your Lord (azwj), Blessed and High has Said to you: “Would it not make you happy to be resurrected upon the beauty of Jibraeel (as) on the Day of Judgement?’ So the Rasool Allah (saww) said to him: ‘O Zu Al-Namrat! This here is Jibraeel (as) Commanding me (as) that I (saww) should convey Greetings to you and that your Lord (azwj) has said: “Would it not make you happy to be resurrected upon the beauty of Jibraeel?’ So Zu Al-Namrat said, ‘I have thus become happy, O Lord (azwj). By Your (azwj) Honour, I shall increase (my worship) for You (azwj) until You (azwj) are Pleased’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15290

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ هَلْ كَانَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ أَحْيَا أَحَداً بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ لَهُ أَكْلٌ وَ رِزْقٌ وَ مُدَّةٌ وَ وَلَدٌ فَقَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَهُ صَدِيقٌ مُوَاخٍ لَهُ فِي اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ كَانَ عِيسَى ع يَمُرُّ بِهِ وَ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنَّ عِيسَى غَابَ عَنْهُ حِيناً ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِهِ لِيُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَخَرَجَتْ إِلَيْهِ أُمُّهُ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ مَاتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَ فَتُحِبِّينَ أَنْ تَرَاهُ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ غَداً فَآتِيكِ حَتَّى أُحْيِيَهُ لَكِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَاهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي مَعِي إِلَى قَبْرِهِ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا قَبْرَهُ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ عِيسَى ع ثُمَّ دَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَانْفَرَجَ الْقَبْرُ وَ خَرَجَ ابْنُهَا حَيّاً فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَ رَآهَا بَكَيَا فَرَحِمَهُمَا عِيسَى ع فَقَالَ لَهُ عِيسَى أَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ تَبْقَى مَعَ أُمِّكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بِأَكْلٍ وَ رِزْقٍ وَ مُدَّةٍ أَمْ بِغَيْرِ أَكْلٍ وَ لَا رِزْقٍ وَ لَا مُدَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عِيسَى ع بِأَكْلٍ وَ رِزْقٍ وَ مُدَّةٍ وَ تُعَمَّرُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَ تَزَوَّجُ وَ يُولَدُ لَكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذاً قَالَ فَدَفَعَهُ عِيسَى إِلَى أُمِّهِ فَعَاشَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَ تَزَوَّجَ وَ وُلِدَ لَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

532. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahbub, from Abu Jameela, from Aban ibn Taglib, who has reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) was asked: ‘Did Isa Ibn Maryam (as) revive anyone after his death to the extent that he ate, received sustenance, and had a term, and children?’ He replied: ‘Yes. He had a friend who he had established brotherhood with for the Sake of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High, and Isa (as) used to pass by him and visit him. And that Isa (as) remained absent from him for a while, then passed by his house to greet him. His mother came out to him. So he asked her about him. She said, ‘He died, O Messenger (as) of Allah (azwj)’. He (as) said: ‘Would you love to see him’. She said, ‘Yes’. He (as) said to her: ‘Come to me tomorrow and I shall revive him for you by the Permission of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High’. So when it was the next day, she came over. He (as) said to her: ‘Come with me to his grave’. So they went until they arrived at his grave. Isa (as) paused at it, and then supplicated to Allah (azwj). The grave split apart and her son came out alive. So when his mother saw him, and he saw her, they wept. Isa (as) sympathized with them. Isa (as) said to him: ‘Would you like to remain alive with your mother in the world?’ He said, ‘O Prophet (saww) of Allah (azwj), with eating and sustenance and a term, or without eating and sustenance and a term?’ So Isa (as) said to him: ‘With eating and sustenance and a term. And you will be living for twenty years and get married and have children’. He said, ‘Yes’. When he said that, Isa (as) handed him over to his mother. He thus lived for twenty years, and got married, and had children’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]هو المفضل بن صالح الأسدى النخاس مولاهم مات في حياة الرضا، ضعيف.ص 337

alkafi-15291

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلَّادٍ وَ غَيْرُهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ مَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ بِإِلْحادٍ بِظُلْمٍ‌ فَقَالَ مَنْ عَبَدَ فِيهِ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَوْ تَوَلَّى فِيهِ غَيْرَ أَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ مُلْحِدٌ بِظُلْمٍ وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَنْ يُذِيقَهُ‌ مِنْ عَذابٍ أَلِيمٍ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

533. Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Walladin, and someone else from our companions, who have reported the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[22:25] and whoever shall incline therein to wrong unjustly, We will make him taste of a painful chastisement”, so he (asws) said: ‘The one who worships other than Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, or befriends other than the Guardians (asws) from Allah (azwj), so he has inclined to injustice and it is upon Allah (azwj) Blessed and High to make him taste of a painful chastisement”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]الحجّ: 25.ص 337

alkafi-15292

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ‌ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍ‌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَقُولُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

نَزَلَتْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ حَمْزَةَ وَ جَعْفَرٍ وَ جَرَتْ فِي الْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلَامُ أَجْمَعِينَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

534. Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ja’far Al-Howl, from Sallam Bin Al-Mustaneer, who has reported the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[22:40] Those who have been expelled from their homes without a just cause except that they say: Our Lord is Allah”. He (asws) said: ‘It was Revealed regarding the Rasool Allah (saww), and Ali (asws), and Hamza (ar), and Ja’far (ar), and it flowed regarding Al-Husayn (asws), may Peace be upon all of them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]الحجّ: 40.« دِيارِهِمْ» قال البيضاوى: أى من مكّة« بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ» بغير موجب استحقوا به‌« إِلَّا أَنْ يَقُولُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ» على طريقة قول النابغة:ص 338

alkafi-15293

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- يَوْمَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الرُّسُلَ فَيَقُولُ ما ذا أُجِبْتُمْ قالُوا لا عِلْمَ لَنا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِهَذَا تَأْوِيلًا يَقُولُ مَا ذَا أُجِبْتُمْ فِي أَوْصِيَائِكُمُ الَّذِينَ خَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ عَلَى أُمَمِكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا بِمَا فَعَلُوا مِنْ بَعْدِنَا. حَدِيثُ إِسْلَامِ عَلِيٍّ ع

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

535. Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Bureyd Al-Kunasy who said: I asked Abu Ja’far (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[5:109] On the day when Allah will assemble the messengers, then say: What answer were you given? They shall say: We have no knowledge, surely Thou art the great Knower of the unseen things”. So he (asws) said; ‘There is an explanation for this. He (azwj) will say: “What response were you (as) given with regards to your (as) successors (as) whom you (saww) left behind among your (as) communities?’ So they (as) will say: ‘We have no knowledge of what they did from after us (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]المائدة: 109.ص 338

alkafi-15294

ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع ابْنُ كَمْ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع يَوْمَ أَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ أَ وَ كَانَ كَافِراً قَطُّ إِنَّمَا كَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ ع حَيْثُ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَسُولَهُ ص عَشْرُ سِنِينَ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ كَافِراً وَ لَقَدْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ بِرَسُولِهِ ص وَ سَبَقَ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ إِلَى الْإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ ص وَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ بِثَلَاثِ سِنِينَ وَ كَانَتْ أَوَّلُ صَلَاةٍ صَلَّاهَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ كَذَلِكَ فَرَضَهَا اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى عَلَى مَنْ أَسْلَمَ بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُصَلِّيهَا بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ يُصَلِّيهَا عَلِيٌّ ع مَعَهُ بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مُدَّةَ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ حَتَّى هَاجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَ خَلَّفَ عَلِيّاً ع فِي أُمُورٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقُومُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُ وَ كَانَ خُرُوجُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ مَكَّةَ فِي أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَبِيعٍ الْأَوَّلِ وَ ذَلِكَ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ مِنْ سَنَةِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ مِنَ الْمَبْعَثِ وَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ لِاثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً خَلَتْ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَبِيعٍ الْأَوَّلِ مَعَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ فَنَزَلَ بِقُبَا فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ الْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ مُقِيماً يَنْتَظِرُ عَلِيّاً ع يُصَلِّي الْخَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ كَانَ نَازِلًا عَلَى عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَأَقَامَ عِنْدَهُمْ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً يَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَ تُقِيمُ عِنْدَنَا فَنَتَّخِذَ لَكَ مَنْزِلًا وَ مَسْجِداً فَيَقُولُ لَا إِنِّي أَنْتَظِرُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ قَدْ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَلْحَقَنِي وَ لَسْتُ مُسْتَوْطِناً مَنْزِلًا حَتَّى يَقْدَمَ عَلِيٌّ وَ مَا أَسْرَعَهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ النَّبِيُّ ص فِي بَيْتِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَنَزَلَ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ عَلِيٌّ ع تَحَوَّلَ مِنْ قُبَا إِلَى بَنِي سَالِمِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَ عَلِيٌّ ع مَعَهُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مَعَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَخَطَّ لَهُمْ مَسْجِداً وَ نَصَبَ قِبْلَتَهُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ خَطَبَ خُطْبَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلِيٌّ ع مَعَهُ لَا يُفَارِقُهُ يَمْشِي بِمَشْيِهِ وَ لَيْسَ يَمُرُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِبَطْنٍ مِنْ بُطُونِ الْأَنْصَارِ إِلَّا قَامُوا إِلَيْهِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ خَلُّوا سَبِيلَ النَّاقَةِ فَإِنَّهَا مَأْمُورَةٌ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَاضِعٌ لَهَا زِمَامَهَا حَتَّى انْتَهَتْ إِلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي تَرَى وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى بَابِ مَسْجِدِ ______________________________ «بقية الحاشية من الصفحة الماضية» البحترى و الواقدى و عبد الرزاق و معمر و السدى و غيرهم و نسبوا القول بذلك الى ابن عبّاس و جابر بن عبد اللّه و انس و زيد بن أرقم و مجاهد و قتادة و ابن إسحاق و غيرهم. (آت). اقول: قد أورد الحجة الفذ العلامة الامينى صاحب الغدير في المجلد الثاني ص 219 من كتابه الاغر شطرا وافيا بما لا مزيد عليه من اخبارهم في أن اول من أسلم هو عليّ بن أبي طالب عليه السلام فليراجع و اغتنم. رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص الَّذِي يُصَلَّى عِنْدَهُ بِالْجَنَائِزِ فَوَقَفَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَ بَرَكَتْ وَ وَضَعَتْ جِرَانَهَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ‌[1] فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَقْبَلَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ مُبَادِراً حَتَّى احْتَمَلَ رَحْلَهُ فَأَدْخَلَهُ مَنْزِلَهُ وَ نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَلِيٌّ ع مَعَهُ حَتَّى بُنِيَ لَهُ مَسْجِدُهُ بُنِيَتْ لَهُ مَسَاكِنُهُ وَ مَنْزِلُ عَلِيٍّ ع فَتَحَوَّلَا إِلَى مَنَازِلِهِمَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ- لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص حِينَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَيْنَ فَارَقَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى قُبَا فَنَزَلَ بِهِمْ يَنْتَظِرُ قُدُومَ عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ انْهَضْ بِنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِنَّ الْقَوْمَ قَدْ فَرِحُوا بِقُدُومِكَ وَ هُمْ يَسْتَرِيثُونَ إِقْبَالَكَ إِلَيْهِمْ‌[2] فَانْطَلِقْ بِنَا وَ لَا تَقُمْ هَاهُنَا تَنْتَظِرُ عَلِيّاً فَمَا أَظُنُّهُ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكَ إِلَى شَهْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص كَلَّا مَا أَسْرَعَهُ وَ لَسْتُ أَرِيمُ‌[3] حَتَّى يَقْدَمَ ابْنُ عَمِّي وَ أَخِي فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَحَبُّ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي إِلَيَّ فَقَدْ وَقَانِي بِنَفْسِهِ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ اشْمَأَزَّ وَ دَاخَلَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حَسَدٌ لِعَلِيٍّ ع وَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ أَوَّلَ عَدَاوَةٍ بَدَتْ مِنْهُ- لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فِي عَلِيٍّ ع وَ أَوَّلَ خِلَافٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِقُبَا يَنْتَظِرُ عَلِيّاً ع قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَمَتَى زَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص- فَاطِمَةَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ ع فَقَالَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ بِسَنَةٍ وَ كَانَ لَهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ تِسْعُ سِنِينَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ خَدِيجَةَ ع عَلَى فِطْرَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ‌[4] إِلَّا فَاطِمَةُ ع وَ قَدْ كَانَتْ خَدِيجَةُ مَاتَتْ قَبْلَ الْهِجْرَةِ بِسَنَةٍ وَ مَاتَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ بَعْدَ مَوْتِ خَدِيجَةَ بِسَنَةٍ فَلَمَّا فَقَدَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص سَئِمَ الْمُقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ[5] وَ دَخَلَهُ حُزْنٌ شَدِيدٌ وَ أَشْفَقَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مِنْ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ فَشَكَا إِلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ ع ذَلِكَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ اخْرُجْ‌

alkafi-15295

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

مَا أَيْسَرَ مَا رَضِيَ بِهِ النَّاسُ عَنْكُمْ كُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

537. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hisham Bin Salim, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘How easy it is to make the people to be happy with you. Just restrain your tongues from (speaking against) them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]جملة« كفوا ألسنتكم عنهم» تفسير« ما رضى به الناس».ص 341

alkafi-15296

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فَذَكَرَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَ دَوْلَتَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ إِنَّمَا نَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ صَاحِبَهُمْ وَ أَنْ يُظْهِرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ عَلَى يَدَيْكَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِصَاحِبِهِمْ وَ لَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ صَاحِبَهُمْ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَهُمْ‌ أَوْلَادُ الزِّنَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَمْ يَخْلُقْ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ سِنِينَ وَ لَا أَيَّاماً أَقْصَرَ مِنْ سِنِينِهِمْ‌ وَ أَيَّامِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَأْمُرُ الْمَلَكَ الَّذِي فِي يَدِهِ الْفَلَكُ فَيَطْوِيهِ طَيّاً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

538. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa and Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, together from Ali Bin hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraaj, from Zurara who said: Abu Ja’far (asws) was in the Sacred Masjid. So there was a mention of the Clan of Umayya and their government. Some of his (asws) companions said to him (asws), ‘We hope that you (asws) will become their master and that Allah (azwj) will Display this Command upon your (asws) hands’. So he (asws) said: ‘I (asws) am not their master, nor am I (asws) happy to be their master, for their companions are the sons of adultery. Allah (azwj) never Created, since the creation of the Heavens and the earth, years nor days shorter than their years and their days. Allah (azwj) Ordered the Angels in who hands is the orbit, to rotate it like a scroll’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]أي من يستأصلهم و يقتلهم أولاد الزنا بني العباس و اتباعهم.( آت)ص 341

[4]أي بنى أميّة و يحتمل بني العباس و أمّا أمر الفلك قد سبق الكلام في مثله.( آت)ص 341

alkafi-15297

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

وُلْدُ الْمِرْدَاسِ‌ مَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنْهُمْ أَكْفَرُوهُ وَ مَنْ تَبَاعَدَ مِنْهُمْ أَفْقَرُوهُ- وَ مَنْ نَاوَاهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ‌ وَ مَنْ تَحَصَّنَ مِنْهُمْ أَنْزَلُوهُ وَ مَنْ هَرَبَ مِنْهُمْ أَدْرَكُوهُ حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ دَوْلَتُهُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

539. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hammaad Bin Usman, who has reported: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The sons of Al-Mardaas (Al-Abbas) – the one who associates with them, they turn him to be an unbeliever, and the one who distances himself from them, they impoverish him, and the one antagonises them, they kill him, and the one who fortifies himself from them they lower him, and the one flees from them, they are wary of him, until their government comes to an end’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[5]ولد المرداس كناية عن العباس و هذا التعبير للتقية و الاخفاء و الوجه فيه أن عبّاس بن مرداس السلمى صحابى شاعر فلعل المراد ولد سمى ابن المرداس.( آت)ص 341

[1]ناواهم أي عاداهم.ص 342

alkafi-15298

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَيْمَنَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ النَّبَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص جَالِساً إِذْ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَرَحَّبَ بِهَا وَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا وَ أَقْعَدَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنَةُ نَبِيٍّ ضَيَّعَهُ قَوْمُهُ- خَالِدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ‌ دَعَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا وَ كَانَتْ نَارٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا نَارُ الْحَدَثَانِ‌- تَأْتِيهِمْ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ فَتَأْكُلُ بَعْضَهُمْ وَ كَانَتْ تَخْرُجُ فِي وَقْتٍ مَعْلُومٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنْ رَدَدْتُهَا عَنْكُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهَا بِثَوْبِهِ فَرَدَّهَا ثُمَّ تَبِعَهَا حَتَّى دَخَلَتْ كَهْفَهَا وَ دَخَلَ مَعَهَا وَ جَلَسُوا عَلَى بَابِ الْكَهْفِ وَ هُمْ يَرَوْنَ أَلَّا يَخْرُجَ أَبَداً فَخَرَجَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا هَذَا وَ كُلُّ هَذَا مِنْ ذَا زَعَمَتْ بَنُو عَبْسٍ أَنِّي لَا أَخْرُجُ وَ جَبِينِي يَنْدَى‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِي قَالُوا لَا قَالَ فَإِنِّي مَيِّتٌ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَإِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَادْفِنُونِي فَإِنَّهَا سَتَجِي‌ءُ عَانَةٌ مِنْ حُمُرٍ يَقْدُمُهَا عَيْرٌ أَبْتَرُ حَتَّى يَقِفَ عَلَى قَبْرِي فَانْبُشُونِي وَ سَلُونِي عَمَّا شِئْتُمْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ دَفَنُوهُ وَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ إِذْ جَاءَتِ‌ الْعَانَةُ اجْتَمَعُوا وَ جَاءُوا يُرِيدُونَ نَبْشَهُ فَقَالُوا مَا آمَنْتُمْ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِهِ فَكَيْفَ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَ لَئِنْ نَبَشْتُمُوهُ لَيَكُونَنَّ سُبَّةً عَلَيْكُمْ فَاتْرُكُوهُ فَتَرَكُوهُ‌[1].

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

540. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Kufy, from Ali Bin Amro Bin Ayman together from Muhassan Bin Ahmad Bin Muaz, from Aban Bin Usman, from Basheer Al-Nabaal, who has reported: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Once when the Rasool Allah (saww) was sitting a woman came, and held her hand and helped her to sit down. And then said, ‘ She is a daughter of a Prophet (as) whose people had neglected him (as). Khalid Bin Sinan called them, but they refused to believe. There used to be a fire called the fire of Al-Hadsaan which used to engulf them every year. So it used to devour some of them and it used to emerge during a specific time. So he said to them, ‘If I were to turn it back from you, will you believe?’ They said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘So it came, and he met it by his clothes and repulsed it. Then he followed it until it entered its cave, and he entered with it, and the people seated themselves at the entrance of the cave, and they were looking out for him and it looked as if he would never come out of it. He came out and he was saying, ‘This, this, and all this is from that. The son, of Ab’as thought, ‘I will not go out whilst my forehead is perspiring’. Then said, ‘Do you believe in me?’ They said, ‘No’. He said, ‘I will die on such a such a day, so when I am dead, bury me. There will come here donkeys among which will be a donkey with its tail cut off until it stands at my grave. So bring me out of my grave and ask me whatsoever you like’. So when he died, they buried him, and on that day the donkeys came and gathered, and they all came intending to exhume him. They said, ‘You all did not believe in him during his lifetime, so how will you now believe in him after his death? And if you were to exhume him it will be damnation for you, so leave him alone’. So they left him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 5

[2]ذكروا أنّه كان في الفترة و اختلفوا في نبوّته و هذا الخبر يدلّ على أنّه كان نبيّا و ذكر ابن الأثير و غيره هذه القصة نحوا ممّا في الخبر.( آت)ص 342

[3]قال السيوطي في شرح شواهد المغني ناقلا عن العسكريّ في ذكر اقسام النار: نار الحرتين كانت في بلاد عبس، تخرج من الأرض فتؤذى من مربها و هي التي دفنها خالد بن سنان النبيّ عليه السلام.ص 342

[4]أي هذا شأنى و اعجازى. و« كل هذا من ذا» أي من اللّه تعالى و في نسخة« و كل هذا مؤذ أ زعمت»ص 342

[5]عبس- بالفتح-: ابو قبيلة من قيس. و قوله:« جبينى يندى»- كيرضى- أى يبتل من العرق.( آت)ص 342

[6]العانة: القطيع من حمر الوحش. و العير- بالفتح-: الحمار الوحشى و قد يطلق على الاهلى ايضا. و الابتر: المقطوع الذنب.( آت)ص 342

alkafi-15299

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهِلَالِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ‌ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ صَنَعَ النَّاسُ مَا صَنَعُوا وَ خَاصَمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ وَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْأَنْصَارَ فَخَصَمُوهُمْ بِحُجَّةِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ قُرَيْشٌ أَحَقُّ بِالْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بَدَأَ بِهِمْ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ فَضَّلَهُمْ وَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص- الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلِيّاً ع وَ هُوَ يُغَسِّلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا صَنَعَ النَّاسُ وَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ السَّاعَةَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ اللَّهِ مَا يَرْضَى أَنْ يُبَايِعُوهُ‌ بِيَدٍ وَاحِدَةٍ إِنَّهُمْ لَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعاً بِيَمِينِهِ وَ شِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا سَلْمَانُ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ بَايَعَهُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قُلْتُ لَا أَدْرِي إِلَّا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي ظُلَّةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ حِينَ خَصَمَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ وَ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بَايَعَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ سَالِمٌ قَالَ لَسْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ هَذَا وَ لَكِنْ تَدْرِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ بَايَعَهُ حِينَ صَعِدَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قُلْتُ لَا وَ لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ شَيْخاً كَبِيراً مُتَوَكِّئاً عَلَى عَصَاهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ سَجَّادَةٌ شَدِيدُ التَّشْمِيرِ صَعِدَ إِلَيْهِ أَوَّلَ مَنْ صَعِدَ وَ هُوَ يَبْكِي وَ يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يُمِتْنِي مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُكَ فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ابْسُطْ يَدَكَ فَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ فَبَايَعَهُ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَخَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع‌ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هُوَ قُلْتُ لَا وَ لَقَدْ سَاءَتْنِي مَقَالَتُهُ كَأَنَّهُ شَامِتٌ بِمَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ ص فَقَالَ ذَاكَ إِبْلِيسُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّ إِبْلِيسَ وَ رُؤَسَاءَ أَصْحَابِهِ شَهِدُوا نَصْبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِيَّايَ لِلنَّاسِ بِغَدِيرِ خُمٍّ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنِّي أَوْلَى بِهِمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يُبَلِّغَ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَى إِبْلِيسَ أَبَالِسَتُهُ وَ مَرَدَةُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ هَذِهِ أُمَّةٌ مَرْحُومَةٌ وَ مَعْصُومَةٌ وَ مَا لَكَ وَ لَا لَنَا عَلَيْهِمْ سَبِيلٌ قَدْ أُعْلِمُوا إِمَامَهُمْ وَ مَفْزَعَهُمْ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهِمْ فَانْطَلَقَ إِبْلِيسُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ كَئِيباً حَزِيناً وَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَنَّهُ لَوْ قُبِضَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يُبَايِعُونَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فِي ظُلَّةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ بَعْدَ مَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ ثُمَّ يَأْتُونَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُبَايِعُهُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِي إِبْلِيسُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صُورَةِ رَجُلٍ شَيْخٍ مُشَمِّرٍ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَ كَذَا ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيَجْمَعُ شَيَاطِينَهُ وَ أَبَالِسَتَهُ فَيَنْخُرُ وَ يَكْسَعُ‌ وَ يَقُولُ كَلَّا زَعَمْتُمْ أَنْ لَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْهِمْ سَبِيلٌ فَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتُمْ مَا صَنَعْتُ بِهِمْ حَتَّى تَرَكُوا أَمْرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ طَاعَتَهُ وَ مَا أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

541. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Amro Al-Yamani, from Suleym Bin Qays Al-Hilali who said: I heard Salman Al-Farsy (ar) saying: ‘When the Rasool Allah (saww) passed away, and the people did what they did, and Abu Bakr and Umar, and Abu Ubeyda Bin Al-Jarrah disputed with the Helpers, they disputed with them by the ‘بِحُجَّةِ’ rights of Ali (asws). They said, ‘O group of Helpers! Qureysh are more deserving of the Command than you are because the Rasool Allah (saww) is from Qureysh and the Emigrant are from them. Allah (azwj) the High has Begun by them in His (azwj) Book and has Preferred them, and the Rasool Allah (saww) has said that the Imams (asws) are going to be from Qureysh’. Salman (ar) said. ‘So I (ar) came to Ali (asws) and he (asws) was washing (the body of) the Rasool Allah (saww). I informed him of what the people had done and I said, ‘At this time, Abu Bakr is upon the Pulpit of the Rasool Allah (saww), and by Allah (azwj), they are not happy to pledge their allegiances to him with one hand, they are pledging their allegiances by both, their right hands and their left’. So he (asws) said to me; ‘O Salman (ar)! Do you know the one who pledged his allegiance to him upon the Pulpit of the Rasool Allah (saww)?’ I (ar) said, ‘I (ar) do not know except that I (ar) saw in the shadow of the Clan of Sa’ada where the Helpers were disputing, and the one who was the first to pledged his allegiance to him was Basheer Bin Sa’ad, and Abu Ubeyda Bin Al-Jarrah, then Umar, then Saalim’. He (asws) said; ‘I (asws) did not ask you (ar) about this, but do you (ar) know the first one who pledged his allegiance when he ascended upon the Pulpit of the Rasool Allah (saww)?’ I (ar) said, ‘No, but I (ar) saw an old man leaning upon his walking stick, with a mark of prostration between his eyes due to the intensity of Al-Tashmir (prostrations) climb up to him and he was weeping and saying, ‘Praise be to Allah (azwj) Who did not Cause me to die from the world until I saw you in this place. Extend your hand’. So he extended his hand, and he pledged his allegiance to him. Then he descended and went out from the Masjid’. So Ali (asws) said; ‘Do you know who he was?’ I said, ‘No, but his speech had displeased me, as if he was gloating at the passing away of the Prophet (saww)’. So he (asws) said; ‘That was Iblees (la), may Allah (azwj) Curse him (la). The Rasool Allah (saww) informed me (asws) that Iblees (la) and the chiefs of his (la) companions witnessed the Messenger (saww) establishing me (asws) to the people at Ghadeer Khumm by the Command of Allah (azwj), so he (saww) told them that I (asws) was higher to them than their own selves and commanded them that those who were present should make it reach to the absentees. So the devils and the castaways companions of his (la) turned towards Iblees (la) and said, ‘This community is a Blessed community and is infallible, and there is neither for you (la) nor for us (la) a way against them, for they have come to know their Imam (asws), and their shelter after their Prophet (saww). So Iblees (la) , may Allah (azwj) Curse him (la) went away bleak and in grief. And the Messenger (saww) informed me (asws) that when he (saww) passes away, the people would be pledging their allegiances to Abu Bakr in the shade of the Clan of Sa’ada after their quarrelling, then they would be coming to the Masjid, so the first one who would be pledging his allegiance upon my (saww) Pulpit would be Iblees (la) may Allah (azwj) Curse him (la) in the image of an old man with mark of prostration, saying such and such. Then he (la) will go out and gather his (la) Satans and devils and excitedly say to them, ‘All of you (la) thought that there was no way for me (la) against them, so how do you (la) see what I (la) have done with them, to the extent that they had left the Command of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, and being obedient to Him (azwj), and what the Rasool Allah (saww) has commanded them for’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[2]أي غلب هؤلاء الثلاثة على الأنصار في المخاصمة بحجة هي تدلّ على كون الامر لعلى عليه السلام دونهم لانهم احتجوا عليهم بقرابة الرسول و أمير المؤمنين كان اقرب منهم أجمعين و قد احتج عليه السلام عليهم بذلك في مواطن‌[ ذكروها].( آت)ص 343

[3]في الاحتجاج للطبرسيّ:« ما يرضى الناس ان يبايعوه».ص 343

[4]« سجادة» أي اثر سجود. و التشمير: الجد و الاجتهاد في العبادة.( آت)ص 343

[1]النخير: صوت الانف. و كسعه- كمنعه-: ضرب دبره بيده او بصدر قدمه و إنّما كان يفعل ذلك نشاطا و فرحا و فخرا و فرجا و مخرجا و طربا.( آت)ص 344

alkafi-15300

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ‌ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ ع- يَوْمَ الْغَدِيرِ صَرَخَ إِبْلِيسُ فِي جُنُودِهِ صَرْخَةً فَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ فِي بَرٍّ وَ لَا بَحْرٍ إِلَّا أَتَاهُ فَقَالُوا يَا سَيِّدَهُمْ وَ مَوْلَاهُمْ‌ مَا ذَا دَهَاكَ فَمَا سَمِعْنَا لَكَ صَرْخَةً أَوْحَشَ مِنْ صَرْخَتِكَ هَذِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ فَعَلَ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ فِعْلًا إِنْ تَمَّ لَمْ يُعْصَ اللَّهُ أَبَداً فَقَالُوا يَا سَيِّدَهُمْ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ لآِدَمَ فَلَمَّا قَالَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ إِنَّهُ يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَى وَ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ أَ مَا تَرَى عَيْنَيْهِ تَدُورَانِ فِي رَأْسِهِ كَأَنَّهُ مَجْنُونٌ يَعْنُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص صَرَخَ إِبْلِيسُ صَرْخَةً بِطَرَبٍ فَجَمَعَ أَوْلِيَاءَهُ فَقَالَ أَ مَا عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي كُنْتُ لآِدَمَ مِنْ قَبْلُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ آدَمُ نَقَضَ الْعَهْدَ وَ لَمْ يَكْفُرْ بِالرَّبِّ وَ هَؤُلَاءِ نَقَضُوا الْعَهْدَ وَ كَفَرُوا بِالرَّسُولِ- فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَقَامَ النَّاسُ غَيْرَ عَلِيٍّ لَبِسَ إِبْلِيسُ تَاجَ الْمُلْكِ وَ نَصَبَ مِنْبَراً وَ قَعَدَ فِي الْوَثْبَةِ وَ جَمَعَ خَيْلَهُ وَ رَجْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ اطْرَبُوا لَا يُطَاعُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الْإِمَامُ وَ تَلَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع- وَ لَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنَّهُ‌ فَاتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا فَرِيقاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‌ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع كَانَ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ الظَّنُّ مِنْ إِبْلِيسَ حِينَ قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّهُ يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَى فَظَنَّ بِهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنّاً فَصَدَّقُوا ظَنَّهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

542. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Suleyman, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad All Yamani, from Masma’a Bin All Hajjaj, from Sabbah Al-Haza’a, from Sabbah Al-Muzny, who has narrated from Jabir the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said; ‘When the Rasool Allah (saww) grabbed the hand of Ali (asws) on the Day of Al-Ghadeer, Iblees (la) screamed in his (la) army a loud scream. So there did not remain anyone from among them, either in the land or in the sea except that he came to him (la). So they said, ‘O our chief and our master, what was that shriek which we heard which was so frightening that you (la) have never screamed like this before’. So he (la) said to them, ‘It was the action of this Prophet (saww), if acted upon, no one would disobey Allah (azwj) ever’. So they said, ‘O our chief, you (la) dealt with Adam (as)’. So when the hypocrites said, ‘He (saww) speak out of desires’, and one of them two (Abu Bakr and Umar) said to his companion, ‘Did you see his (saww) turn in his (saww) head as if he (saww) is a mad man?’ (By this) meaning the Rasool Allah (saww), Iblees (la) screamed with a scream of pleasure. So his (la) friends gathered. So he (la) said, ‘But, do you know that I (la) dealt with Adam (as) beforehand?’ They said, ‘Yes’. He (la) said, ‘Adam (as) set aside the Covenant and did not blaspheme with the Lord (azwj), and these ones have set aside the Covenant and blasphemed against the Rasool Allah (saww)’. So when the Rasool Allah (saww) passed away and the people established someone other than Ali (asws), Iblees (la) wore a crown of the king and established a pulpit and sat upon the cushion, and gathered his (la) cavalry and his (la) infantry. Then he (la) said to them, ‘Be delighted! Allah (azwj) will not be obeyed until the Imam (asws) makes a stand’. And Abu Ja’far (asws) recited: “[34:20] And certainly the Shaitan found true his conjecture concerning them, so they follow him, except a party of the believers”. Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘The explanation of this Verse came to the fore when the Rasool Allah (saww) passed away, and the conjecture from Iblees (la) where they said to the Rasool Allah (saww) that he (saww) speak out of desire, so Iblees (la) conjectured about them with a conjecture and they made his (la) conjecture to come true’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[2]في بعض النسخ‌[ منيع ابن الحجاج‌] و على كلتا النسختين غير مذكور في كتب الرجال.ص 344

[3]أي قالوا: يا سيدنا و يا مولانا و انما غيره لئلا يوهم انصرافه إليه عليه السلام و هذا شايع في كلام البلغاء في نقل امر لا يرضى القائل لنفسه كما في قوله تعالى:« أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كانَ مِنَ الْكاذِبِينَ» و قوله:« ما ذا دهاك» يقال: دهاه إذا اصابته داهنة.( آت)ص 344

[1]الوثبة: الوسادة و في بعض النسخ‌[ الزينة].ص 345

[2]سبأ: 20.ص 345

alkafi-15301

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَوْماً كَئِيباً حَزِيناً فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ ع مَا لِي أَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَئِيباً حَزِيناً فَقَالَ وَ كَيْفَ لَا أَكُونُ كَذَلِكَ وَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ فِي لَيْلَتِي هَذِهِ أَنَّ بَنِي تَيْمٍ وَ بَنِي عَدِيٍّ وَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ يَصْعَدُونَ مِنْبَرِي هَذَا يَرُدُّونَ النَّاسَ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ الْقَهْقَرَى فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ فِي حَيَاتِي أَوْ بَعْدَ مَوْتِي فَقَالَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

543. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Zurara, who has reported the following: One of the two of them (asws) (Fifth of sixth Imam (asws)) having said: ‘One morning the Rasool Allah (saww) was grim and in grief. So Ali (asws) said to him (saww): ‘What is it that I (asws) see you (saww) to be grim and sad, O Rasool Allah (saww)?’ So he (saww) said; ‘So how can I (saww) not be like that and I (saww) have dreamt last night that the Clan of Taym (Abu Bakr’s clan), and clan of Adayy (Umar’s clan) ascending upon this Pulpit of mine (saww), returning the people back from Al-Islam backwards. So I (saww) said: ‘O Lord (azwj)! Will it be during my (saww) lifetime or after my (saww) passing away?’ So He (azwj) Said; “After your (saww) passing away”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15302

جَمِيلٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ لَوْ لَا أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقَالَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً اسْتَعَانَ بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا ظَفِرَ بِعَدُوِّهِ قَتَلَهُمْ لَضَرَبْتُ أَعْنَاقَ قَوْمٍ كَثِيرٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

544. Jameel, from Zurara, from one of them (asws) (Fifth or Sixth Imam (asws)) having said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘Had it not been for my (saww) disliking that they would say, ‘Muhammad (saww) sought support of the people so that he (saww) would be victorious over his (saww) enemies’, I (saww) would have killed a lot of people by striking their necks’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15303

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ الْمَسِيحُ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ التَّارِكَ شِفَاءَ الْمَجْرُوحِ مِنْ جُرْحِهِ شَرِيكٌ لِجَارِحِهِ لَا مَحَالَةَ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْجَارِحَ أَرَادَ فَسَادَ الْمَجْرُوحِ وَ التَّارِكَ لِإِشْفَائِهِ لَمْ يَشَأْ صَلَاحَهُ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَشَأْ صَلَاحَهُ فَقَدْ شَاءَ فَسَادَهُ اضْطِرَاراً فَكَذَلِكَ لَا تُحَدِّثُوا بِالْحِكْمَةِ غَيْرَ أَهْلِهَا فَتَجْهَلُوا وَ لَا تَمْنَعُوهَا أَهْلَهَا فَتَأْثَمُوا وَ لْيَكُنْ أَحَدُكُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الطَّبِيبِ الْمُدَاوِي إِنْ رَأَى مَوْضِعاً لِدَوَائِهِ وَ إِلَّا أَمْسَكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

545. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ubeydullah Al-Dahqaan, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qasim, from Ibn Abu Najraan, from Aban Bin Taglub, who has narrated: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘The Messiah (as) used to say: ‘The one who avoids treating the wounded from his wounds is inevitably an associate of the one who wounded him, and that the injurer intended to destroy the wounded one, and the one who avoided treating him did not desire his well being. So if he did not desire his well being so he has desired his destruction unwillingly. Similar to that, do not narrate the wisdom to the one who does not deserve it for it would be ignorant of you, and do not prevent it from its deserving ones, for you would be a sinner, but one of you should become of the status of a doctor who treats when he sees it is appropriate for his medicine, otherwise he withholds’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15304

سَهْلٌ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع أَنَا وَ حُسَيْنُ بْنُ ثُوَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي سَعَةٍ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ وَ غَضَارَةٍ مِنَ الْعَيْشِ فَتَغَيَّرَتِ الْحَالُ بَعْضَ التَّغْيِيرِ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ أَيَّ شَيْ‌ءٍ تُرِيدُونَ تَكُونُونَ مُلُوكاً أَ يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِثْلَ طَاهِرٍ وَ هَرْثَمَةَ وَ إِنَّكَ عَلَى خِلَافِ مَا أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِيَ الدُّنْيَا بِمَا فِيهَا ذَهَباً وَ فِضَّةً وَ إِنِّي عَلَى خِلَافِ مَا أَنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَمَنْ أَيْسَرَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَشْكُرِ اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ- لَئِنْ شَكَرْتُمْ لَأَزِيدَنَّكُمْ‌[1] وَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ تَعَالَى‌ اعْمَلُوا آلَ داوُدَ شُكْراً وَ قَلِيلٌ مِنْ عِبادِيَ الشَّكُورُ[2] وَ أَحْسِنُوا الظَّنَّ بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ حَسُنَ ظَنُّهُ بِاللَّهِ كَانَ اللَّهُ عِنْدَ ظَنِّهِ بِهِ وَ مَنْ رَضِيَ بِالْقَلِيلِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ قَبِلَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ الْيَسِيرَ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ وَ مَنْ رَضِيَ بِالْيَسِيرِ مِنَ الْحَلَالِ خَفَّتْ مَئُونَتُهُ وَ تَنَعَّمَ أَهْلُهُ وَ بَصَّرَهُ اللَّهُ دَاءَ الدُّنْيَا وَ دَوَاءَهَا وَ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْهَا سَالِماً إِلَى دَارِ السَّلَامِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ ابْنُ قِيَامَا[3] قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَيَلْقَانَا فَيُحْسِنُ اللِّقَاءَ فَقَالَ وَ أَيُّ شَيْ‌ءٍ يَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ- لا يَزالُ بُنْيانُهُمُ الَّذِي بَنَوْا رِيبَةً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَّا أَنْ تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ‌[4] قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَدْرِي لِأَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ تَحَيَّرَ ابْنُ قِيَامَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ تَبِعَ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع فَأَتَاهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ مَسْجِدَ النَّبِيِّ ص فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع فَقَالَ مَا تُرِيدُ حَيَّرَكَ اللَّهُ‌[5] قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ لَوْ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ مُوسَى فَقَالُوا لَوْ نَصَبْتَهُ لَنَا فَاتَّبَعْنَاهُ وَ اقْتَصَصْنَا أَثَرَهُ أَ هُمْ كَانُوا أَصْوَبَ قَوْلًا أَوْ مَنْ قَالَ- لَنْ نَبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عاكِفِينَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْنا مُوسى‌[6] قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا بَلْ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

546. Sahl, from Ubeydullah, from Ahmad Bin Umar who said: I went to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Ridha (asws) with Husayn Bin Suweyr Bin Abu Fakhta. So I said to him (asws), ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), we used to be in a time of sustenance and led an affluent lifestyle. Our condition changed as it sometimes does, so supplicate to Allah (azwj) to return that state to us’. So he (asws) said: ‘What is it that you want? To become kings? Would you be satisfied to become like Tahir and Harsama, and they are opposed to what you are upon?’ I said, ‘No, by Allah (azwj), it would not satisfy me that there should be for me the whole world and whatever is in it of the gold and the silver, whilst I am upon the opposite to what I am upon at present (Al-Wilayah). He (asws) said; ‘So the one who is contented among you, should be thankful to Allah (azwj). Allah (azwj) is Saying: “[14:7] If you are grateful, I would certainly give to you more”. And the Glorious and High Said: “[34:13] give thanks, O family of Dawood! and very few of My servants are grateful”. And think good with Allah (azwj), for Abu Abdullah (asws) used to say; ‘The one who thinks about Allah (azwj), Allah (azwj) would also Mention him (Reward him), and the one who is happy with a little from the sustenance, Allah (azwj) would Accept even small amount of deeds. And the one who is happy with a small amount of Permissible, his expenses would be light and his family would enjoy, and Allah (azwj) would Show him the sicknesses of the world and its cure and Bring him out from it safely to the House of Peace’. Then said; ‘What is the action of Ibn Qayama?’ I said, ‘By Allah (azwj), he (does not) meet us in a goodly manner’. So he (asws) said: ‘And which thing prevents him from that?’ Then he (asws) recited this Verse: “[9:110] The building which they have built will ever continue to be a source of disquiet in their hearts, except that their hearts get cut into pieces”. Then he (asws) said: ‘Do you know what was it that confused Ibn Qayama?’ I said, ‘No’. He (asws) said: ‘He chased Abu Al-Hassan (asws), so he came to him (asws) from his (asws) right, and from his (asws) left, and he wanted Masjid of the Prophet (saww). So Abu Al-Hassan (asws) turned towards him and said: ‘What do you want, may Allah (azwj) Confuse you’. Then he (asws) said: ‘Consider if Musa (as) were to return to them, so they said, ‘Had you (as) appointed him (Haroun (as)) for us, so we would have followed him (as) in his (as) footsteps’, were they more desirable in their speech or the ones who said, ‘We will not leave our devotions for him (Haroun (as)) until Musa (as) returns to us’. So I said, ‘No, but the ones who said, ‘He (as) has been appointed for us, so we will follow him (as) in his (as) footsteps’. So he (asws) said; ‘So it is from there that Ibn Qayama and the ones who speak by his speech come from’. Then he (asws) mentioned Ibn Al-Sarraaj, so he (asws) said: ‘He had accepted the death of Abu Al-Hassan (asws) and that is why he bequeathed during his death, so he said, ‘All of what I leave behind from the things, even my shirt which is upon my neck, is for the inheritors of Abu Al-Hassan (asws)’. And he never said that it is for Abu Al-Hassan (asws). And this is his acceptance, but which thing will profit him from that and from what he said?’ Then he (asws) was quiet’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]رواه الحسن بن عليّ بن شعبة الحرّانيّ- رحمه اللّه- في تحف العقول ص 448 و فيه« و الحسين بن يزيد» و هو النوفليّ المتطبب.ص 346

[2]الطاهر هو أبو الطيب أو أبو طلحة طاهر بن الحسين بن مصعب بن زريق بن ماهان الملقب ب« ذو اليمينين» والى خراسان كان من أكبر قوّاد المأمون و المجاهدين في تثبيت دولته كان جده زريق بن ماهان أو باذان مجوسيا فأسلم على يد طلحة الطلحات الخزاعيّ المشهور بالكرم والى سجستان و كان مولاه و لذلك اشتهر الطاهر بالخزاعى و كان هو الذي سيّره المأمون من خراسان الى محاربة أخيه الأمين محمّد بن زبيدة ببغداد لما خلع المأمون بيعته و سيّر الأمين عليّ بن عيسى بن ماهان لدفعه فالتقيا بالرى و قتل عليّ بن عيسى و كسر جيش الأمين و تقدم الطاهر الى بغداد و أخذ ما في طريقه من البلاد و حاصر بغداد و قتل الأمين سنة 198 و حمل برأسه إلى خراسان و عقد للمأمون على الخلافة فلما استقل المأمون بالملك كتب إليه- و هو مقيم ببغداد و كان واليا عليها- بأن يسلم الى الحسن بن سهل جميع ما افتتحه من البلاد و هي العراق و بلاد الجبل و فارس و أهواز و الحجاز و اليمن و ان يتوجه هو الى الرقة و ولاه الموصل و بلاد الجزيرة و الشام و المغرب فكان فيها الى ان قدم المأمون بغداد فجاء إليه و كان المأمون يرعاه لمناصحته و خدمته. و لقبه ذو اليمينين و ذلك انه ضرب شخصا بيساره فقده نصفين في وقعته مع عليّ بن عيسى بن ماهان حتّى قال بعض الشعراء:ص 346

alkafi-15305

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لِابْنِهِ إِذَا سَافَرْتَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ فَأَكْثِرِ اسْتِشَارَتَكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فِي أَمْرِكَ وَ أُمُورِهِمْ وَ أَكْثِرِ التَّبَسُّمَ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ وَ كُنْ كَرِيماً عَلَى زَادِكَ وَ إِذَا دَعَوْكَ فَأَجِبْهُمْ وَ إِذَا اسْتَعَانُوا بِكَ فَأَعِنْهُمْ وَ اغْلِبْهُمْ بِثَلَاثٍ بِطُولِ الصَّمْتِ وَ كَثْرَةِ الصَّلَاةِ وَ سَخَاءِ النَّفْسِ بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ أَوْ مَالٍ أَوْ زَادٍ وَ إِذَا اسْتَشْهَدُوكَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ فَاشْهَدْ لَهُمْ وَ اجْهَدْ رَأْيَكَ لَهُمْ إِذَا اسْتَشَارُوكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَعْزِمْ حَتَّى تَثَبَّتَ وَ تَنْظُرَ وَ لَا تُجِبْ فِي مَشُورَةٍ حَتَّى تَقُومَ فِيهَا وَ تَقْعُدَ وَ تَنَامَ وَ تَأْكُلَ وَ تُصَلِّيَ وَ أَنْتَ مُسْتَعْمِلٌ فِكْرَكَ وَ حِكْمَتَكَ فِي مَشُورَتِهِ فَإِنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يُمْحِضِ النَّصِيحَةَ لِمَنِ اسْتَشَارَهُ سَلَبَهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رَأْيَهُ وَ نَزَعَ عَنْهُ الْأَمَانَةَ وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ أَصْحَابَكَ يَمْشُونَ فَامْشِ مَعَهُمْ وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ يَعْمَلُونَ فَاعْمَلْ مَعَهُمْ وَ إِذَا تَصَدَّقُوا وَ أَعْطَوْا قَرْضاً فَأَعْطِ مَعَهُمْ وَ اسْمَعْ لِمَنْ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْكَ سِنّاً وَ إِذَا أَمَرُوكَ بِأَمْرٍ وَ سَأَلُوكَ فَقُلْ نَعَمْ وَ لَا تَقُلْ لَا فَإِنَّ لَا عِيٌّ وَ لُؤْمٌ وَ إِذَا تَحَيَّرْتُمْ فِي طَرِيقِكُمْ فَانْزِلُوا وَ إِذَا شَكَكْتُمْ فِي الْقَصْدِ فَقِفُوا وَ تَآمَرُوا وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَخْصاً وَاحِداً فَلَا تَسْأَلُوهُ عَنْ طَرِيقِكُمْ وَ لَا تَسْتَرْشِدُوهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّخْصَ الْوَاحِدَ فِي الْفَلَاةِ مُرِيبٌ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَيْناً لِلُّصُوصِ أَوْ يَكُونَ هُوَ الشَّيْطَانَ الَّذِي حَيَّرَكُمْ وَ احْذَرُوا الشَّخْصَيْنِ أَيْضاً إِلَّا أَنْ تَرَوْا مَا لَا أَرَى فَإِنَّ الْعَاقِلَ‌ إِذَا أَبْصَرَ بِعَيْنِهِ شَيْئاً عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ مِنْهُ وَ الشَّاهِدُ يَرَى مَا لَا يَرَى الْغَائِبُ يَا بُنَيَّ وَ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُ صَلَاةٍ فَلَا تُؤَخِّرْهَا لِشَيْ‌ءٍ وَ صَلِّهَا وَ اسْتَرِحْ مِنْهَا فَإِنَّهَا دَيْنٌ وَ صَلِّ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ وَ لَوْ عَلَى رَأْسِ زُجٍ‌ وَ لَا تَنَامَنَّ عَلَى دَابَّتِكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ سَرِيعٌ فِي دَبَرِهَا وَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ فِعْلِ الْحُكَمَاءِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي مَحْمِلٍ يُمْكِنُكَ التَّمَدُّدُ لِاسْتِرْخَاءِ الْمَفَاصِلِ وَ إِذَا قَرُبْتَ مِنَ الْمَنْزِلِ فَانْزِلْ عَنْ دَابَّتِكَ وَ ابْدَأْ بِعَلْفِهَا قَبْلَ نَفْسِكَ وَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ النُّزُولَ فَعَلَيْكَ مِنْ بِقَاعِ الْأَرْضِ بِأَحْسَنِهَا لَوْناً وَ أَلْيَنِهَا تُرْبَةً وَ أَكْثَرِهَا عُشْباً وَ- إِذَا نَزَلْتَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَجْلِسَ وَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ قَضَاءَ حَاجَةٍ فَأَبْعِدِ الْمَذْهَبَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلْتَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ وَدِّعِ الْأَرْضَ الَّتِي حَلَلْتَ بِهَا وَ سَلِّمْ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ بُقْعَةٍ أَهْلًا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لَا تَأْكُلَ طَعَاماً حَتَّى تَبْدَأَ فَتَتَصَدَّقَ مِنْهُ فَافْعَلْ وَ عَلَيْكَ بِقِرَاءَةِ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا دُمْتَ رَاكِباً وَ عَلَيْكَ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ مَا دُمْتَ عَامِلًا وَ عَلَيْكَ بِالدُّعَاءِ مَا دُمْتَ خَالِياً وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ السَّيْرَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ وَ عَلَيْكَ بِالتَّعْرِيسِ وَ الدُّلْجَةِ مِنْ لَدُنْ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ رَفْعَ الصَّوْتِ فِي مَسِيرِكَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

547. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Dawood Al-Munqary, from Hammaad, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘Luqman (as) said to his (as) son: ‘Whenever you travel with a group, take a lot of advice about them for your affairs and their affairs, and smile frequently in their faces, and be generous with your provisions. And if they call you, respond to them, and if they seek your support, help them. And be overcome them with three things – the length of silence, and the frequency of the Prayer, and generosity of the self with whatever is with you from the animal, or wealth, or provisions. And if they ask you to testify to ‘الْحَقِّ’ the truth, so testify for it, and exhaust your opinion for them if they consult you. Then do not advise them until you are sure about it and reconsider it, and do not answer in your advice until you stand regarding it, and sit, and sleep, and eat, and Pray, and you are utilising your thoughts and your wisdom with regards to your advice. So the one who does not refine his advice for the one who consulted him, Allah (azwj) Crucifies his opinion, and Removes from him the trust. And if you see your companions walking, so you should walk with them, and if you see them doing something, so do it with them, and if they give charity and give a loan, so give with them. And listen to the one who is older than you in age, and if he orders you and asks you, so say, Yes’, and do not say, ‘No’, for the ‘No’ is a fault and blameable. And if you are confused regarding your road, so stop and encamp, and if you are in doubt regarding the intended course, pause and plan. And if you see one person, do not ask him about your direction of road, and do not heed his guidance, for the one person in the wild is suspect for he could be an eye for the thieves, or he could be the Satan (la) who confused you. And be cautious of two persons as well, unless you can see what I (as) don’t, for the intellectual, when he sees something with his own eyes recognises the truth from it, and the witness can see what the absentee does not. O my son! And when the time of Salat comes up, so do not delay it for anything, and offer Salat and seek comfort from it for it is the Religion. And Pray in congregation even if there is pushing upon the head. And do not sleep upon your animal for that is injurious to its back, and that is not from the actions of the wise except if you are in a carriage and it is possible for you to stretch your joints. And when you come close to the destination, so descend from your animal and begin by feeding it before yourself. And when you intend to encamp, so it is upon you to remain in a land, which is good in colour, soft in soil, and abundance of grass. And if you encamp, so Pray two cycles before you sit down. And if you intend to fulfill your need (toilet), go far away. And when you embark (upon your journey) Pray two cycles, and say farewell to the land on which you spent time, and send greetings of peace upon it and upon its people, because for every patch of land has its inhabitants from the Angels. If you are able to, do not eat food until you begin by giving charity from it, so do it. And it is upon you to recite the Book of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic as long as you are riding. And it is upon you for the Glorification for as long as you are working. And it is upon you to supplicate for as long as you are alone. And beware of travelling in the first part of the night. And it is upon you to travel from the middle of the night to its end. And beware of raising your voice during your travel’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[4]المؤامرة: المشاورة.ص 348

[1]الزج- بالضم-: الحديدة في أسفل الرمح و نصل السهم.ص 349

[2]الدبر: قرحة الدابّة في ظهرها.ص 349

[3]قال الجوهريّ: التعريس: نزول القوم في السفر من آخر الليل يقعون فيه وقعة الاستراحة ثمّ يرتحلون و قال الجزريّ: فيه عليكم بالدلجة و هو سير الليل: يقال: أدلج- بالتخفيف- اذا سار من أول الليل و ادّلج- بالتشديد- اذا سار من آخره و الاسم منهما الدلجة و الدلجة- بالضم و الفتح- أقول:ص 349

alkafi-15306

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ النَّوْفَلِيِ‌ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْيَعْقُوبِيِّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَلَوِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

وَ حَدَّثَنِي الْأُسَيْدِيُّ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُبَشِّرٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ نَافِعٍ الْأَزْرَقَ‌ كَانَ يَقُولُ لَوْ أَنِّي عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ بَيْنَ قُطْرَيْهَا أَحَداً تُبْلِغُنِي إِلَيْهِ الْمَطَايَا يَخْصِمُنِي أَنَّ عَلِيّاً قَتَلَ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ وَ هُوَ لَهُمْ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَرَحَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَ لَا وَلَدَهُ فَقَالَ أَ فِي وُلْدِهِ عَالِمٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا أَوَّلُ جَهْلِكَ‌ وَ هُمْ يَخْلُونَ مِنْ عَالِمٍ قَالَ فَمَنْ عَالِمُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ قِيلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ فَرَحَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي صَنَادِيدِ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ فَقَالَ وَ مَا يَصْنَعُ بِي وَ هُوَ يَبْرَأُ مِنِّي وَ مِنْ أَبِي طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ الْكُوفِيُّ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ هَذَا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ لَوْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ بَيْنَ قُطْرَيْهَا أَحَداً تُبْلِغُهُ الْمَطَايَا إِلَيْهِ يَخْصِمُهُ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً ع قَتَلَ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ وَ هُوَ لَهُمْ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَرَحَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع أَ تَرَاهُ جَاءَنِي مُنَاظِراً قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ يَا غُلَامُ اخْرُجْ فَحُطَّ رَحْلَهُ وَ قُلْ لَهُ إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ فَأْتِنَا قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ غَدَا فِي صَنَادِيدِ أَصْحَابِهِ‌[1] وَ بَعَثَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِلَى جَمِيعِ أَبْنَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَجَمَعَهُمْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ مُمَغَّرَيْنِ‌[2] وَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ كَأَنَّهُ فِلْقَةُ قَمَرٍ[3] فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مُحَيِّثِ الْحَيْثِ‌[4] وَ مُكَيِّفِ الْكَيْفِ وَ مُؤَيِّنِ الْأَيْنِ‌[5] الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي‌ لا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَ لا نَوْمٌ لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ‌ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً ص عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ اجْتَبَاهُ وَ هَدَاهُ‌ إِلى‌ صِراطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ‌ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَكْرَمَنَا بِنُبُوَّتِهِ وَ اخْتَصَّنَا بِوَلَايَتِهِ يَا مَعْشَرَ أَبْنَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ مَنْ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ مَنْقَبَةٌ فِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع فَلْيَقُمْ وَ لْيَتَحَدَّثْ قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ فَسَرَدُوا[6] تِلْكَ الْمَنَاقِبَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَرْوَى لِهَذِهِ الْمَنَاقِبِ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ إِنَّمَا

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

548. A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Husayn Bin Yazeed Al-Nowfaly, from Ali Bin Dawood Al-Yaqouby, from Isa Bin Abdullah Al-Alawy who said: It has been narrated to me by Al-Asaydi and Muhammad Bin Basheer that Abdullah Bin Naf’a Al-Azraq used to say, ‘If only I knew someone between its (earth’s) diameter where my animal (ride) can reach to, who can debate with me that Ali (asws) killed the people of Naharwaan, and he (asws) was not unjust to them, I would ride over to him’ (to refute). So it was said to him, ‘And (what about his (asws) son (asws))?’ He said, ‘Is his (asws) son (asws) a knowledgeable one?’ So it was said to him, ‘This is your first ignorance. And have they (asws) ever been without a knowledgeable one?’ He said, ‘So who is their (asws) knowledgeable one today?’ It was said, ‘Muhammad (asws) Bin Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn Bin Ali (asws)’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So he rode over to him (asws) with the brave ones of his companions until he came up to Al-Medina. So he sought permission to see Abu Ja’far (asws). It was said to him (asws), ‘This is Abdullah Bin Naf’a’. He (asws) said; ‘So what has he to do with me (asws), and he ‘يَبْرَأُ’ distances himself (Tabarra) from me (asws) and from my (asws) father (asws) both morning and evening’. Abu Baseer Al-Kufy said to him (asws), ‘May I be sacrificed for you (asws), this one alleges that, ‘‘If only I knew someone between its (earth’s) diameter where my animal (ride) can reach to, who can debate with me that Ali (asws) killed the people of Naharwaan, and he (asws) was not unjust to them, I would ride over to him (to refute)’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said to him: ‘You think he has come to me (asws) for a debate?’ He said, ‘Yes’. He (asws) said: ‘O boy (servant), go out and unload his saddlebag, and tell him to come to us (asws) tomorrow’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So when it was the next day, Abdullah Bin Naf’a came with the brave ones of his companions, and Abu Ja’far (asws) sent a message to all the sons of the Emigrants and the Helpers and gathered them. Then he (asws) came out to the people wearing two alluring robes and faced the people as if he (asws) was the moon in orbit. So he (asws) said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah (azwj), the Awarder of the positions, and the Attribute of the attributes, and the Director of the directions. The Praise is due to Allah (azwj) “[2:255] slumber does not overtake Him nor sleep; whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is His” up to the end of the Verse. ‘And I (asws) testify that there is no god except for Allah (azwj), One, with no associates to Him (azwj). And I (asws) testify that Muhammad (saww) is His (azwj) servant, Chosen by Him (azwj) and Guided by Him (azwj) to be on the Straight Path. The Praise is due to Allah (azwj) Who Honoured us (asws) with the Prophet-hood and Favoured us by Al-Wilayah. O group of the sons of the Emigrants and the Helpers! The ones among you who have merits regarding Ali (asws) Bin Abu Talib (asws), so he should stand and narrate them’. So the people stood up, so they enumerated those merits. Abdullah said, ‘I am a narrator of these merits from them, but, subsequently the disbelief took place after the appointment of the two judges’. Then they ended up with the merits in the Hadeeth of Khyber: ‘I (saww) shall give the flag tomorrow to a man who loves Allah (azwj) and His (azwj) Messenger (saww), and Allah (azwj) and His (azwj) Messenger (saww) love him (asws). An attacking one, not a fleeing one who will not return until Allah (azwj) Grants victory upon his (asws) hands’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said; ‘What do you say regarding this Hadeeth’. He said, ‘True. There is no doubt with regards to it, but disbelief took place afterwards’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said to him: ‘May your mother be bereft of you! Inform me (asws) about Allah (azwj) Loving Ali (asws) Bin Abu Talib (asws) on the Day He (azwj) Loved him (asws) and He (azwj) Knew that he (asws) would be killing the people of Nahrwan, or did He (azwj) not Know?’ Ibn Naf’a said, ‘Repeat that for me’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said to him: ‘Inform me (asws) about Allah (azwj), He (azwj) Loved Ali (asws) on the day that He (azwj) Loved him (asws), and He (azwj) Knew that he (asws) would be killing the people of Nahrwan, or did He (azwj) not Know?’ He said, ‘If I say, ‘No’, I would have blasphemed’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So he said, ‘He (azwj) had Known’. He (asws) said: ‘So did Allah (azwj) Love Ali (asws) to act in obedience to Him (azwj) or in disobedience to Him (azwj)?’ He (asws) said; ‘Upon his (asws) acting in obedience to Him (azwj)’. So Abu Ja’far (asws) said to him: ‘So stand up (and leave) for you have been defeated’. He stood up and he was saying, ‘Until the white thread becomes distinct from the black thread at dawn, Allah (azwj) Knows where He (azwj) should Make His (azwj) Message to be’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]في بعض النسخ‌[ حسن بن زيد النوفليّ‌].ص 349

[5]الظاهر أنّه كان هو من الخوارج.ص 349

alkafi-15307

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ الْخَفَّافِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَيْفَ بَصَرُكَ بِالنُّجُومِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا خَلَّفْتُ بِالْعِرَاقِ أَبْصَرَ بِالنُّجُومِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ كَيْفَ دَوَرَانُ الْفَلَكِ عِنْدَكُمْ قَالَ فَأَخَذْتُ قَلَنْسُوَتِي عَنْ رَأْسِي فَأَدَرْتُهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ الْأَمْرُ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُ فَمَا بَالُ بَنَاتِ النَّعْشِ وَ الْجَدْيِ وَ الْفَرْقَدَيْنِ لَا يُرَوْنَ يَدُورُونَ يَوْماً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ شَيْ‌ءٌ لَا أَعْرِفُهُ وَ لَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَداً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحِسَابِ يَذْكُرُهُ فَقَالَ لِي كَمِ السُّكَيْنَةُ مِنَ الزُّهَرَةِ جُزْءاً فِي ضَوْئِهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ نَجْمٌ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِهِ وَ لَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَداً مِنَ النَّاسِ يَذْكُرُهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ فَأَسْقَطْتُمْ نَجْماً بِأَسْرِهِ فَعَلَى مَا تَحْسُبُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَكَمِ الزُّهَرَةُ مِنَ الْقَمَرِ جُزْءاً فِي ضَوْئِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا شَيْ‌ءٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ‌ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ فَكَمِ الْقَمَرُ جُزْءاً مِنَ الشَّمْسِ فِي ضَوْئِهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْرِفُ هَذَا قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا بَالُ الْعَسْكَرَيْنِ‌ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فِي هَذَا حَاسِبٌ وَ فِي هَذَا حَاسِبٌ فَيَحْسُبُ هَذَا لِصَاحِبِهِ بِالظَّفَرِ وَ يَحْسُبُ هَذَا لِصَاحِبِهِ بِالظَّفَرِ ثُمَّ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيَهْزِمُ أَحَدُهُمَا الْآخَرَ فَأَيْنَ كَانَتِ النُّحُوسُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ إِنَّ أَصْلَ الْحِسَابِ حَقٌّ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَلِمَ مَوَالِيدَ الْخَلْقِ كُلِّهِمْ. خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

549. Ahmad Bin Muhammad, And Ali Bin Muhammad, together from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Taymi, from Muhammad Bin Al-Khataab Al-Wasity, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al-Halby, from hammad Al-Azdy, from Hisham Al-Khaffaf who said: Abu Abdullah (asws) said to me: ‘How is your insight into the stars (astrology)?’ I said, ‘There is no one left in Iraq with more insight into the stars than I’. So he (asws) said; ‘How is the rotation of the ‘الْفَلَكِ’ universe in accordance to you?’ So I took off my cap from my head and rotated it. (Imam (asws) said) ‘If the matter was as you are saying it to be, so what do you make of Al-Na’ash, and Al-Jaday, and Al-Faqadayn? They are not being seen to rotate in a day from the time in the direction?’ I said, ‘By Allah (azwj), this is something that I do not understand, not had I heard anyone from the people of the calculation mention it’. So he (asws) said to me: ‘What is the proportion of light of Al-Sukayna from Al-Zuhra Venus)?’ I said, ‘By Allah (azwj), this is a star which I have not heard of, nor have I heard anyone from the people mentioning it’. So he (asws) said; ‘Glory be to Allah (azwj)! So you have dropped (ignored) a whole star, so what is your calculation based upon?’ Then (Imam (asws)) said: ‘So what is the proportion of illumination of Al-Zuhra (Venus) from the moon is?’ I said, ‘This is a thing which no one knows except Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic’. He (asws) said; ‘So what is the proportion of the moon from the sun in its illumination?’ I said, ‘I do not know this’. He (asws) said; ‘You speak the truth’. Then said: ‘So what about the two armies which meet each other in accordance to this calculation, and in accordance to that calculation, and the calculator of this one calculated victory for this army, and the calculator of that one calculated victory for that army, then the two of them met, so one of them defeats the other, so now where would be the bad luck?’ I said, ‘By Allah (azwj), I do not know that’. He (asws) said: ‘You speak the truth. The origin of the calculation is true, but no one knows that except the one who knows the birth of creatures, all of them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]كأنّه زعم أن حركة الفلك في جميع المواضع دحوية.( آت)ص 351

[1]هذا بيان لخطأ المنجّمين فان كل منجم يحكم لمن يريد ظفره بالظفر و يزعم أن السعد الذي رآه يتعلق به و هذا لعدم احاطتهم بارتباط النجوم بالاشخاص.( آت)ص 352

alkafi-15308

عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمُؤَدِّبُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

خَطَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع النَّاسَ بِصِفِّينَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلَّى عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ ص ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَقَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِي عَلَيْكُمْ حَقّاً بِوَلَايَةِ أَمْرِكُمْ‌ وَ مَنْزِلَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْزَلَنِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِهَا مِنْكُمْ وَ لَكُمْ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي لِي عَلَيْكُمْ وَ الْحَقُّ أَجْمَلُ الْأَشْيَاءِ فِي التَّوَاصُفِ وَ أَوْسَعُهَا فِي التَّنَاصُفِ‌ لَا يَجْرِي لِأَحَدٍ إِلَّا جَرَى عَلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا جَرَى لَهُ وَ لَوْ كَانَ لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَجْرِيَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَ لَا يَجْرِيَ عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَالِصاً دُونَ خَلْقِهِ لِقُدْرَتِهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَ لِعَدْلِهِ فِي كُلِّ مَا جَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ ضُرُوبُ قَضَائِهِ‌ وَ لَكِنْ جَعَلَ حَقَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَ جَعَلَ كَفَّارَتَهُمْ‌ عَلَيْهِ بِحُسْنِ الثَّوَابِ تَفَضُّلًا مِنْهُ وَ تَطَوُّلًا بِكَرَمِهِ وَ تَوَسُّعاً بِمَا هُوَ مِنَ الْمَزِيدِ لَهُ أَهْلًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِنْ حُقُوقِهِ حُقُوقاً فَرَضَهَا لِبَعْضِ النَّاسِ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَجَعَلَهَا تَتَكَافَى‌ فِي وُجُوهِهَا وَ يُوجِبُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً وَ لَا يُسْتَوْجَبُ بَعْضُهَا إِلَّا بِبَعْضٍ‌ فَأَعْظَمُ مِمَّا افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الْحُقُوقِ حَقُّ الْوَالِي عَلَى الرَّعِيَّةِ وَ حَقُّ الرَّعِيَّةِ عَلَى الْوَالِي فَرِيضَةٌ فَرَضَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِكُلٍّ عَلَى كُلٍّ فَجَعَلَهَا نِظَامَ أُلْفَتِهِمْ وَ عِزّاً لِدِينِهِمْ‌ وَ قِوَاماً لِسُنَنِ الْحَقِّ فِيهِمْ فَلَيْسَتْ تَصْلُحُ الرَّعِيَّةُ إِلَّا بِصَلَاحِ الْوُلَاةِ وَ لَا تَصْلُحُ الْوُلَاةُ إِلَّا بِاسْتِقَامَةِ الرَّعِيَّةِ فَإِذَا أَدَّتِ الرَّعِيَّةُ إِلَى الْوَالِي حَقَّهُ وَ أَدَّى إِلَيْهَا الْوَالِي كَذَلِكَ عَزَّ الْحَقُّ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَامَتْ مَنَاهِجُ الدِّينِ وَ اعْتَدَلَتْ مَعَالِمُ الْعَدْلِ وَ جَرَتْ عَلَى أَذْلَالِهَا السُّنَنُ‌ فَصَلَحَ بِذَلِكَ الزَّمَانُ وَ طَابَ بِهِ الْعَيْشُ وَ طُمِعَ فِي بَقَاءِ الدَّوْلَةِ وَ يَئِسَتْ مَطَامِعُ الْأَعْدَاءِ وَ إِذَا غَلَبَتِ الرَّعِيَّةُ وَالِيَهُمْ وَ عَلَا الْوَالِي الرَّعِيَّةَ اخْتَلَفَتْ هُنَالِكَ الْكَلِمَةُ وَ ظَهَرَتْ‌ مَطَامِعُ الْجَوْرِ وَ كَثُرَ الْإِدْغَالُ فِي الدِّينِ وَ تُرِكَتْ مَعَالِمُ السُّنَنِ‌ فَعُمِلَ بِالْهَوَى وَ عُطِّلَتِ الْآثَارُ وَ كَثُرَتْ عِلَلُ النُّفُوسِ‌ وَ لَا يُسْتَوْحَشُ لِجَسِيمِ حَدٍّ عُطِّلَ وَ لَا لِعَظِيمِ بَاطِلٍ أُثِّلَ فَهُنَالِكَ تَذِلُّ الْأَبْرَارُ وَ تَعِزُّ الْأَشْرَارُ وَ تَخْرَبُ الْبِلَادُ وَ تَعْظُمُ تَبِعَاتُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عِنْدَ الْعِبَادِ فَهَلُمَّ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلَى التَّعَاوُنِ عَلَى طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ الْقِيَامِ بِعَدْلِهِ وَ الْوَفَاءِ بِعَهْدِهِ وَ الْإِنْصَافِ لَهُ فِي جَمِيعِ حَقِّهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْعِبَادُ إِلَى شَيْ‌ءٍ أَحْوَجَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى التَّنَاصُحِ فِي ذَلِكَ وَ حُسْنِ التَّعَاوُنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ وَ إِنِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَى رِضَا اللَّهِ حِرْصُهُ وَ طَالَ فِي الْعَمَلِ اجْتِهَادُهُ بِبَالِغٍ حَقِيقَةَ مَا أَعْطَى اللَّهُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَهْلَهُ وَ لَكِنْ مِنْ وَاجِبِ حُقُوقِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ النَّصِيحَةُ لَهُ بِمَبْلَغِ جُهْدِهِمْ وَ التَّعَاوُنُ عَلَى إِقَامَةِ الْحَقِّ فِيهِمْ ثُمَّ لَيْسَ امْرُؤٌ وَ إِنْ عَظُمَتْ فِي الْحَقِّ مَنْزِلَتُهُ وَ جَسُمَتْ فِي الْحَقِّ فَضِيلَتُهُ بِمُسْتَغْنٍ عَنْ أَنْ يُعَانَ عَلَى مَا حَمَّلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ وَ لَا لِامْرِئٍ مَعَ ذَلِكَ خَسَأَتْ بِهِ الْأُمُورُ وَ اقْتَحَمَتْهُ الْعُيُونُ‌ بِدُونِ مَا أَنْ يُعِينَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَ يُعَانَ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَهْلُ الْفَضِيلَةِ فِي الْحَالِ وَ أَهْلُ النِّعَمِ الْعِظَامِ أَكْثَرُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَاجَةً وَ كُلٌّ فِي الْحَاجَةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ شَرَعٌ سَوَاءٌ خسئت و الكلب خسأ طردته و خسأ الكلب بنفسه يتعدى و لا يتعدى. و قد تعدى بالباء أي طردته الأمور أو يكون الباء للسببية أي بعدت بسببه الأمور.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ حست‌] بالمهملتين أي اختبرته. و اقتحمه: احتقره. و في النهج« و لا امرؤ و إن صغرته النفوس و اقتحمته العيون». و قوله: « بدون ما أن يعين» أي بأقل من أن يستعان به و يعان و الحاصل أن الشريف و الوضيع جميعا محتاجون في أداء الحقوق إلى إعانة بعضهم بعضا و استعانة بعضهم ببعض و كل من كانت النعمة عليه أعظم فاحتياجه في ذلك أكثر لان الحقوق عليه أوفر لازدياد الحقوق بحسب ازدياد النعم( فى) فَأَجَابَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عَسْكَرِهِ لَا يُدْرَى مَنْ هُوَ وَ يُقَالُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُرَ فِي عَسْكَرِهِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَ لَا بَعْدَهُ فَقَامَ وَ أَحْسَنَ الثَّنَاءَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِمَا أَبْلَاهُمْ وَ أَعْطَاهُمْ مِنْ وَاجِبِ حَقِّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ الْإِقْرَارِ بِكُلِّ مَا ذَكَرَ مِنْ تَصَرُّفِ الْحَالاتِ بِهِ وَ بِهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَمِيرُنَا وَ نَحْنُ رَعِيَّتُكَ بِكَ أَخْرَجَنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنَ الذُّلِّ وَ بِإِعْزَازِكَ أَطْلَقَ عِبَادَهُ مِنَ الْغُلِ‌ فَاخْتَرْ عَلَيْنَا وَ أَمْضِ اخْتِيَارَكَ وَ ائْتَمِرْ فَأَمْضِ ائْتِمَارَكَ‌ فَإِنَّكَ الْقَائِلُ الْمُصَدَّقُ وَ الْحَاكِمُ الْمُوَفَّقُ وَ الْمَلِكُ الْمُخَوَّلُ‌ لَا نَسْتَحِلُّ فِي شَيْ‌ءٍ مَعْصِيَتَكَ وَ لَا نَقِيسُ عِلْماً بِعِلْمِكَ يَعْظُمُ عِنْدَنَا فِي ذَلِكَ‌ خَطَرُكَ وَ يَجِلُّ عَنْهُ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا فَضْلُكَ فَأَجَابَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّ مَنْ عَظُمَ جَلَالُ اللَّهِ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَ جَلَّ مَوْضِعُهُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ أَنْ يَصْغُرَ عِنْدَهُ لِعِظَمِ ذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا سِوَاهُ وَ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَنْ كَانَ كَذَلِكَ لَمَنْ عَظُمَتْ نِعْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَطُفَ إِحْسَانُهُ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ تَعْظُمْ نِعْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلَّا زَادَ حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عِظَماً وَ إِنَّ مِنْ أَسْخَفِ حَالاتِ الْوُلَاةِ عِنْدَ صَالِحِ النَّاسِ‌ أَنْ يُظَنَّ بِهِمْ حُبُّ الْفَخْرِ وَ يُوضَعَ أَمْرُهُمْ عَلَى الْكِبْرِ وَ قَدْ كَرِهْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ جَالَ فِي ظَنِّكُمْ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ الْإِطْرَاءَ وَ اسْتِمَاعَ الثَّنَاءِ- وَ لَسْتُ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ كَذَلِكَ وَ لَوْ كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُقَالَ ذَلِكَ لَتَرَكْتُهُ انْحِطَاطاً لِلَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ‌ عَنْ تَنَاوُلِ مَا هُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنَ الْعَظَمَةِ وَ الْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَ رُبَّمَا اسْتَحْلَى النَّاسُ‌ الثَّنَاءَ بَعْدَ الْبَلَاءِ فَلَا تُثْنُوا عَلَيَّ بِجَمِيلِ ثَنَاءٍ لِإِخْرَاجِي نَفْسِي إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ إِلَيْكُمْ‌ مِنَ الْبَقِيَّةِ فِي حُقُوقٍ لَمْ أَفْرُغْ مِنْ أَدَائِهَا وَ فَرَائِضَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ إِمْضَائِهَا- فَلَا تُكَلِّمُونِي بِمَا تُكَلَّمُ بِهِ الْجَبَابِرَةُ وَ لَا تَتَحَفَّظُوا مِنِّي بِمَا يُتَحَفَّظُ بِهِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْبَادِرَةِ وَ لَا تُخَالِطُونِي بِالْمُصَانَعَةِ وَ لَا تَظُنُّوا بِي اسْتِثْقَالًا فِي حَقٍّ قِيلَ لِي وَ لَا الْتِمَاسَ إِعْظَامٍ لِنَفْسِي لِمَا لَا يَصْلُحُ لِي فَإِنَّهُ مَنِ اسْتَثْقَلَ الْحَقَّ أَنْ يُقَالَ لَهُ أَوِ الْعَدْلَ أَنْ يُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ الْعَمَلُ بِهِمَا أَثْقَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَا تَكُفُّوا عَنِّي مَقَالَةً بِحَقٍّ أَوْ مَشُورَةً بِعَدْلٍ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ فِي نَفْسِي بِفَوْقِ مَا أَنْ أُخْطِئَ وَ لَا آمَنُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ فِعْلِي‌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَكْفِيَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نَفْسِي مَا هُوَ أَمْلَكُ بِهِ مِنِّي فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا وَ أَنْتُمْ عَبِيدٌ مَمْلُوكُونَ‌ لِرَبٍّ لَا رَبَّ غَيْرُهُ يَمْلِكُ مِنَّا مَا لَا نَمْلِكُ مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا وَ أَخْرَجَنَا مِمَّا كُنَّا فِيهِ‌ إِلَى مَا صَلَحْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَبْدَلَنَا بَعْدَ الضَّلَالَةِ بِالْهُدَى وَ أَعْطَانَا الْبَصِيرَةَ بَعْدَ الْعَمَى فَأَجَابَهُ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَجَابَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَهْلُ مَا قُلْتَ وَ اللَّهُ وَ اللَّهِ فَوْقَ مَا قُلْتَهُ فَبَلَاؤُهُ عِنْدَنَا مَا لَا يُكْفَرُ وَ قَدْ حَمَّلَكَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رِعَايَتَنَا وَ وَلَّاكَ سِيَاسَةَ أُمُورِنَا فَأَصْبَحْتَ عَلَمَنَا الَّذِي نَهْتَدِي بِهِ وَ إِمَامَنَا الَّذِي نَقْتَدِي بِهِ وَ أَمْرُكَ كُلُّهُ رُشْدٌ وَ قَوْلُكَ كُلُّهُ أَدَبٌ قَدْ قَرَّتْ بِكَ فِي الْحَيَاةِ أَعْيُنُنَا وَ امْتَلَأَتْ مِنْ سُرُورٍ بِكَ قُلُوبُنَا وَ تَحَيَّرَتْ مِنْ صِفَةِ مَا فِيكَ مِنْ بَارِعِ الْفَضْلِ‌ عُقُولُنَا وَ لَسْنَا نَقُولُ لَكَ أَيُّهَا الْإِمَامُ الصَّالِحُ تَزْكِيَةً لَكَ وَ لَا نُجَاوِزُ الْقَصْدَ فِي الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْكَ وَ لَمْ يُكَنَ‌ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا طَعْنٌ عَلَى يَقِينِكَ أَوْ غِشٌّ فِي دِينِكَ فَنَتَخَوَّفَ أَنْ تَكُونَ أَحْدَثْتَ بِنِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى تَجَبُّراً أَوْ دَخَلَكَ كِبْرٌ وَ لَكِنَّا نَقُولُ لَكَ مَا قُلْنَا تَقَرُّباً إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِتَوْقِيرِكَ وَ تَوَسُّعاً بِتَفْضِيلِكَ وَ شُكْراً بِإِعْظَامِ أَمْرِكَ فَانْظُرْ لِنَفْسِكَ وَ لَنَا وَ آثِرْ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ وَ عَلَيْنَا فَنَحْنُ طُوَّعٌ فِيمَا أَمَرْتَنَا نَنْقَادُ مِنَ الْأُمُورِ مَعَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا يَنْفَعُنَا فَأَجَابَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ وَ أَنَا أَسْتَشْهِدُكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَلَى نَفْسِي لِعِلْمِكُمْ فِيمَا وُلِّيتُ بِهِ مِنْ أُمُورِكُمْ وَ عَمَّا قَلِيلٍ يَجْمَعُنِي وَ إِيَّاكُمُ الْمَوْقِفُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ السُّؤَالُ عَمَّا كُنَّا فِيهِ ثُمَّ يَشْهَدُ بَعْضُنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَلَا تَشْهَدُوا الْيَوْمَ بِخِلَافِ مَا أَنْتُمْ شَاهِدُونَ غَداً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ خَافِيَةٌ وَ لَا يَجُوزُ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا مُنَاصَحَةُ الصُّدُورِ فِي جَمِيعِ الْأُمُورِ فَأَجَابَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَ يُقَالُ لَمْ يُرَ الرَّجُلُ بَعْدَ كَلَامِهِ هَذَا لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَأَجَابَهُ وَ قَدْ عَالَ الَّذِي‌ فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ وَ الْبُكَاءُ يَقْطَعُ مَنْطِقَهُ وَ غُصَصُ الشَّجَا تَكْسِرُ صَوْتَهُ إِعْظَاماً لِخَطَرِ مَرْزِئَتِهِ وَ وَحْشَةً مِنْ كَوْنِ فَجِيعَتِهِ‌ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ شَكَا إِلَيْهِ هَوْلَ مَا أَشْفَى عَلَيْهِ‌ مِنَ الْخَطَرِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ الذُّلِّ الطَّوِيلِ فِي فَسَادِ زَمَانِهِ وَ انْقِلَابِ جَدِّهِ‌ وَ انْقِطَاعِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ دَوْلَتِهِ ثُمَّ نَصَبَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِالامْتِنَانِ عَلَيْهِ وَ الْمُدَافَعَةِ عَنْهُ بِالتَّفَجُّعِ وَ حُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبَّانِيَّ الْعِبَادِ وَ 1 يَا سَكَنَ الْبِلَادِ أَيْنَ يَقَعُ قَوْلُنَا مِنْ فَضْلِكَ وَ أَيْنَ يَبْلُغُ وَصْفُنَا مِنْ فِعْلِكَ وَ أَنَّى نَبْلُغُ حَقِيقَةَ حُسْنِ ثَنَائِكَ أَوْ نُحْصِي جَمِيلَ بَلَائِكَ فَكَيْفَ وَ بِكَ جَرَتْ نِعَمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا وَ عَلَى يَدِكَ اتَّصَلَتْ أَسْبَابُ الْخَيْرِ إِلَيْنَا أَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِذُلِّ الذَّلِيلِ مَلَاذاً وَ لِلْعُصَاةِ الْكُفَّارِ إِخْوَاناً فَبِمَنْ إِلَّا بِأَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ وَ بِكَ أَخْرَجَنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ فَظَاعَةِ تِلْكَ الْخَطَرَاتِ أَوْ بِمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنَّا غَمَرَاتِ الْكُرُبَاتِ‌ وَ بِمَنْ إِلَّا بِكُمْ أَظْهَرَ اللَّهُ مَعَالِمَ دِينِنَا وَ اسْتَصْلَحَ مَا كَانَ فَسَدَ مِنْ دُنْيَانَا حَتَّى اسْتَبَانَ بَعْدَ الْجَوْرِ ذِكْرُنَا وَ قَرَّتْ مِنْ رَخَاءِ الْعَيْشِ أَعْيُنُنَا لِمَا وَلِيتَنَا بِالْإِحْسَانِ جَهْدَكَ وَ وَفَيْتَ لَنَا بِجَمِيعِ وَعْدِكَ وَ قُمْتَ لَنَا عَلَى جَمِيعِ عَهْدِكَ فَكُنْتَ شَاهِدَ مَنْ غَابَ مِنَّا وَ خَلَفَ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ لَنَا وَ كُنْتَ عِزَّ ضُعَفَائِنَا وَ ثِمَالَ فُقَرَائِنَا وَ عِمَادَ عُظَمَائِنَا يَجْمَعُنَا فِي الْأُمُورِ عَدْلُكَ وَ يَتَّسِعُ لَنَا فِي الْحَقِّ تَأَنِّيكَ‌ فَكُنْتَ لَنَا أُنْساً إِذَا رَأَيْنَاكَ وَ سَكَناً إِذَا ذَكَرْنَاكَ فَأَيَّ الْخَيْرَاتِ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ وَ أَيَّ الصَّالِحَاتِ لَمْ تَعْمَلْ وَ لَوْ لَا أَنَّ الْأَمْرَ الَّذِي نَخَافُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ يَبْلُغُ تَحْوِيلَهُ جُهْدُنَا وَ تَقْوَى لِمُدَافَعَتِهِ طَاقَتُنَا أَوْ يَجُوزُ الْفِدَاءُ عَنْكَ مِنْهُ بِأَنْفُسِنَا وَ بِمَنْ نَفْدِيهِ بِالنُّفُوسِ مِنْ أَبْنَائِنَا لَقَدَّمْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا وَ أَبْنَاءَنَا قِبَلَكَ وَ لَأَخْطَرْنَاهَا وَ قَلَّ خَطَرُهَا دُونَكَ وَ لَقُمْنَا بِجُهْدِنَا فِي مُحَاوَلَةِ مَنْ حَاوَلَكَ وَ فِي مُدَافَعَةِ مَنْ نَاوَاكَ‌ وَ لَكِنَّهُ سُلْطَانٌ لَا يُحَاوَلُ وَ عِزٌّ لَا يُزَاوَلُ‌ وَ رَبٌّ لَا يُغَالَبُ فَإِنْ يَمْنُنْ عَلَيْنَا بِعَافِيَتِكَ وَ يَتَرَحَّمْ عَلَيْنَا بِبَقَائِكَ وَ يَتَحَنَّنْ عَلَيْنَا بِتَفْرِيجِ‌ هَذَا مِنْ حَالِكَ إِلَى سَلَامَةٍ مِنْكَ لَنَا وَ بَقَاءٍ مِنْكَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا نُحْدِثْ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِذَلِكَ شُكْراً نُعَظِّمُهُ وَ ذِكْراً نُدِيمُهُ‌ وَ نَقْسِمْ أَنْصَافَ أَمْوَالِنَا صَدَقَاتٍ وَ أَنْصَافَ رَقِيقِنَا عُتَقَاءَ وَ نُحْدِثْ لَهُ تَوَاضُعاً فِي أَنْفُسِنَا وَ نَخْشَعْ فِي جَمِيعِ أُمُورِنَا وَ إِنْ يَمْضِ بِكَ إِلَى الْجِنَانِ وَ يُجْرِي عَلَيْكَ حَتْمَ سَبِيلِهِ فَغَيْرُ مُتَّهَمٍ فِيكَ قَضَاؤُهُ وَ لَا مَدْفُوعٍ عَنْكَ بَلَاؤُهُ وَ لَا مُخْتَلِفَةٍ مَعَ ذَلِكَ قُلُوبُنَا بِأَنَّ اخْتِيَارَهُ‌ فيه: الاهل مشمر للجنة فان الجنة لا خطر لها. أى لا عوض لها و لا مثل. و الخطر- بالتحريك- في الأصل: الرهن و ما يخاطر عليه و مثل الشي‌ء و عدله و لا يقال الا في الشي‌ء الذي له قدر و مزية.( آت) لَكَ مَا عِنْدَهُ عَلَى مَا كُنْتَ فِيهِ وَ لَكِنَّا نَبْكِي مِنْ غَيْرِ إِثْمٍ لِعِزِّ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ أَنْ يَعُودَ ذَلِيلًا وَ لِلدِّينِ وَ الدُّنْيَا أَكِيلًا فَلَا نَرَى لَكَ خَلَفاً نَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا نَظِيراً نَأْمُلُهُ وَ لَا نُقِيمُهُ‌. خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

549. Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Mowdab, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Taymi together, from Ismail Bin Mahran who said, ‘Narrated to me Abdullah Al-Haris, from Jabir, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said: ‘Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) gave a sermon to the people at Siffeen, so he (asws) Praised Allah (azwj) and Extolled Him (azwj), and sent greetings upon the Prophet (saww), then said: ‘Having said that, Allah (azwj) the High has Made my (asws) rights to be obligatory upon you all as the Guardian of your matters (Wali-ul-Amr) and my (asws) status which Allah (azwj) Revealed for you, and similarly you have rights upon me (asws) as I (asws) have upon you. And the right is the most beautiful of the things in description; and most expansive in sharing. There is no other thing which is applied on one’s favour without being applied against him and it is not applied against him unless it is applied in his favour. The only one for whom it flows for and does not flow against is Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic only apart from His (azwj) creatures, for He (azwj) is Powerful over His (azwj) servants, and His (azwj) Justice regarding everything that He (azwj) Judges. But He (azwj) Made His (azwj) Rights upon the servants that they should be obedient to Him (azwj), and Made expiation against them by the good Rewards as Grace from Him (azwj), and the prolonged Generosity, and Expanding by increasing it for the one who is deserving of it. Then He (azwj) Made from His (azwj) ‘حُقُوقِهِ’ Rights, certain rights to be obligated for some people upon some other people. So He (azwj) Made it such that it obligates some of them for the others and does not obligate some except by the others. So the greatest of what Allah (azwj) has Necessitated from these rights is the rights of the governor upon the citizens and the rights of the citizens upon the governor, an obligation which Allah (azwj) has Obligated upon one and all. So He (azwj) has Made it to be a system for them and as strength for their Religion, and the establishment of the true Sunnah among them. The citizens will not be corrected except by the governor being correct, nor will the governor be correct except by the integrity of the citizens. So if the citizens fulfil the rights to the governor and the governor fulfils their rights as well, the truth will be strengthened between them. The manifesto of the Religion would be established, and the landmarks of justice would find fairness, and the Sunnah would flow smoothly. That would make life prosperous, and they would yearn for the survival of the government, and the enemies would despair from their ambitions. And if the citizens overcome the governor and the governor seeks to overcome them that are where the differences of speech emerge. The yearning of tyranny appears, and abundance of the lawlessness in the Religion, and the landmarks of the Sunnah are left. So they act by the desires, effects vanish, and illnesses of the souls abound. There is no fear of the penalties for infringement of the Laws, nor does confronting the falsehood seem great. So that is where the humiliation of the righteous and the honour for the evil ones is, and the ruination of the cities, and the greater the consequences will be for the servants in the presence of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. So come, o you people, to the co-operation to the obedience to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, and the establishment by His (azwj) Justice, and the loyalty to His (azwj) Covenant, and the fairness to Him (azwj) is all of His (azwj) Rights, for there is nothing more needed for the servants than for advising with regards to that, and the beautiful co-operation to Him (azwj), and there is no one who intensifies his passion for striving for the Pleasure of Allah (azwj) to be able to reach its deserving point of fulfilling the Rights to Allah (azwj). But, from the obligatory Rights of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, upon the servants is the advice to each other with maximum efforts, and the co-operation upon the establishment of the truth among them. Then there is person, no matter how great his status regarding the truth, how magnified his preference regarding the truth is, would not be needless from the co-operation upon what Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Burdened him with from His (azwj) Rights. And there is no person, no matter how low he is in the affairs, and the eyes are looking down upon him, can remain without being helped upon or given support. And the people of the merits and the people of the Favours are more frequently in need of that, and everyone is in need of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic equally’. A man from his (asws) army answered him (asws). No one knew who he was and it is said that he had never been seen in his (asws) army before that day, nor was he seen after it. So he stood up and beautifully Extolled Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic by what the afflictions He (azwj) had Placed upon them, and His (azwj) Favours from the Obligation of His (azwj) rights against them, and accepted all what had been mentioned of the changing conditions with him (asws) and with them. Then said, ‘You (asws) are our Commander, and we are your (asws) citizens. It is by you (asws) that Allah (azwj) Brought us out of the humiliation and it is by your (asws) strength that He (azwj) Freed His (azwj) servant from the chains. So choose for us, and we will go by your (asws) choice, and make a plan and we would go by your (asws) plan, for you (asws) are a truthful speaker, and the successful ruler, and the authorised king. It is not permissible for us to disobey you (asws) in anything, nor do we compare our knowledge with your (asws) knowledge. You (asws) are great in regard to that choice, in our eyes, and your (asws) virtues are majestic within us’. So Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) answered him saying: ‘It is from the Rights that the one who Magnifies the Majesty of Allah (azwj) within himself and exalts His (azwj) position in his heart, everything else would seem little to him. And the one most deserving to be like that is the one to whom the Bounties of Allah (azwj) are great as well as His (azwj) Kind Favours to him, for no one would magnify the Bounties of Allah (azwj) except that the Rights of Allah (azwj) Increase upon him. And the lowest of the conditions of the governor in the presence of the righteous people is when he thinks of the love for pride and bases his affairs upon the arrogance, and I (asws) did not like to become lost in your thoughts that I (asws) would love the praise and listening to the praise. And I (asws) am not like that. Thanks be to Allah (azwj). And had I (asws) loved what you said, I (asws) would have abandoned it due to it lowering me (asws) for the Sake of Allah (azwj) that I (asws) should take to magnificence and greatness when He (azwj) is more deserving of it. Maybe the people consider it sweet to be praised after the affliction. So do not praise me (asws) with beautiful praises as it may take my (asws) soul out from being for the Sake of Allah (azwj), and the remainder of the rights which I (asws) have yet to fulfill and the obligations which I (asws) have yet to perform. So, do not speak to me (asws) as you speak to the tyrants, and do not have reservations from me (asws) like you have reservations in the presence of the unresponsive people, and do not flatter me (asws), and do not think that I (asws) consider it heavy regarding the right which is said to me (asws), or that I (asws) seek self-greatness, for it is not correct for me (asws). So the one who considers the rights to be a burden if they are told to him, or the justice if it is presented to him, it would become heavier for him to act in accordance with these two. So do not withhold from me (asws) speaking about the rights, or consultation with justice, for I (asws) not, with regards to myself (asws), above mistakes, nor do I (asws) feel secure from that in my (asws) deeds except if Allah (azwj) Suffices for myself (asws) in matter which He (azwj) has more Control over than what I (asws) have. But rather, I (asws) and you all are servants, belonging to the Lord (azwj). There is no lord apart from Him (azwj). He (azwj) Owns us what we do not own ourselves, and Took us out from what we used to be in to be in a situation which was correct for us. So He (azwj) Protected us after straying, by the Guidance. He (azwj) Gave us the vision after the blindness. So, the man who answered him (asws) before, answered him (asws), ‘By Allah (azwj), you (asws) are deserving of what I said. By Allah (azwj), you (asws) are more deserving than what I said, for His (azwj) Favours are such that we cannot deny, and Allah (azwj) Blessed and High has Burdened you (asws) with our citizens, and the Guardianship of our political affairs. So you (asws) have become (a representative of) our knowledge with which we can be guided by, and our Imam (asws) whom we follow, and every matter of yours (asws) is guidance, and every word of yours (asws) is educational. Our eyes have found delight with you (asws) in our lives, and our hearts are filled with bliss by you (asws), and we are amazed at the qualities, which are within you (asws) and our intellects are at a loss to describe. We are not saying to you (asws), ‘O you (asws) righteous Imam (asws) as a purification for you (asws), nor are we exaggerating in our intentions regarding our praising you (asws). And we are not becoming critical of your (asws) conviction, or the purity of your (asws) Religion, so we have no fear that you (asws) would innovate by the Bounties of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High, or be tyrannical, or that arrogance should enter you (asws), but we are saying to you (asws) what we said in order to be closer to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic by revering you (asws), and Enhancing your (asws) merits, and appreciate the greatness of your (asws) command. So consider yourself (asws) and use, and give preference to the Command of Allah (azwj) over yourself (asws) and over us, for we are obedient with regards to whatever you (asws) order us for, and we submit to the commands along with that regarding what is beneficial for us’. Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) answered him, so he (asws) said: ‘And I (asws) am binding you in the Presence of Allah (azwj) to myself (asws) for your knowing that I (asws) am the guardian for your matters, for very shortly you will be gathered with me (asws). And I (asws) warn you of the Pausing in front of Him (azwj), and the Questioning about what we were in, then some of us will testify against the others, so do not testify today against what you will be testifying tomorrow, for there is nothing hidden from Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, nor is it permitted in His (azwj) Presence except for the good advice of the chests in all of the matters’. So the man answered him (asws), and it was said that the man was never seen again after this speech of his to Amir-ul-Momineen (asws), and he was bursting with emotion in his chest, and he spoke, and wailed which cut off his speech, and was anxious and choking, breaking his voice, being at the verge of collapse. So he Praised Allah (azwj) and Extolled Him (azwj), then pleaded before Him (azwj) of the horrors of what he had been cured of, from the great dangers, and the prolonged humiliation regarding the mischief to take place during his (asws) era, and the rebellions against him (asws) and the cutting off of what was from his (asws) government. Then he implored the matter to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic of the Bestowing of Favours on him (asws), and the Dispelling (dangers) from him (asws), and then Extolled Him (azwj) in a goodly manner. So he said, ‘O Lord (azwj) of the servants, and O Giver of tranquillity to the cities! How can we speak of Your (azwj) Grace, and how can we reach Your (azwj) Attributes from Your (azwj) Actions, and for me to reach the reality of the beauty of Your (azwj) Praise, or count the beauty of Your (azwj) Favours. So how can we, and it is due to you (asws) that the Bounties of Allah (azwj) have flowed towards us, and it is upon your (asws) hands that the causes of the good have arrived to us. Did you (asws) not become a sanctuary for the lowest of the low, and a saviour for the disobedient infidels? So by whom, except for the People (asws) of your (asws) Household, and by you (asws) that Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Took us out from horrors of those dangers, and by whom did he (azwj) Rescue us from the thrones of distress, and by whom except by you (asws) did Allah (azwj) Make apparent the landmarks of our Religion, and Corrected what was spoilt from our Religion until we came to be mentioned, after the tyranny. And our eyes were delighted with a prosperous life when you (asws) became our Guardian as a favour to us, and you (asws) struggled and fulfilled to us all of your (asws) promises, and stood by all of your (asws) oaths to us. So you (asws) were a witness for the ones who were absent from us, and a successor of the People (asws) of the Household for us. And you (asws) were the strength of our weak ones, and the wealth of our poor ones, and a pillar for our great ones. It was your (asws) justice that brought us together in the matters, and accommodated us regarding the truth by your (asws) patience. You (asws) were, for us a familiarity if we saw you (asws), and a tranquillity whenever we mentioned you (asws). So which is the good deed, which you (asws) did not perform, and which is the righteous deeds which you (asws) did not act upon? And had it not been for the matter which we fear for you (asws) from it reaching you, which our efforts could change, and our strengths could defend you (asws) from it, we would be permitted to sacrifice ourselves for your (asws) defence, and repulse it from you (asws) by ourselves and our sons, we would put ourselves and our sons before you (asws). And we would make this choice, and reduce its danger from you (asws), and we would stand in our efforts in an attempt to defend you (asws) from your (asws) enemies. But He (azwj) is an Authority, which cannot be stopped, and a Strength which cannot decline, and a Lord (azwj) Who cannot be overcome. So if he (azwj) was to Bestow a Favour to us by Bestowing upon you (asws) good health, and be Merciful towards us by Keeping you (asws) alive, and be Compassionate to us by Relieving you (asws) of these difficulties from your (asws) situation to Keep you (asws) safe for us, and remain with us in front of us, we would narrate appreciation to Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic for that, and Magnify Him (azwj), and Mention Him (azwj) constantly, and distribute half of our wealth as charity, and free half of our slaves, and narrate to Him (azwj) with humbleness in our selves, and be submissive in all of our affairs. And when He (azwj) Takes you to the Gardens, and Makes to Flow for you (asws) that which is inevitable, so no one would be able to change that which He (azwj) has Ordained, nor repulse from you (asws) His (azwj) Favours, nor will our hearts be opposed to that for that which He (azwj) has Chosen for you (asws) of what is with Him (azwj) over what you (asws) used to be in. But, we would weep if this authority (government) were to return back to humiliation, and for the Religion and the world to be consumed and we do not see for you (asws) a successor we can take our complaints to, nor a similar government we can have hope in establishing it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 50

[2]أحمد بن محمّد عطف على عليّ بن الحسن و هو العاصمي و التيمى هو ابن فضال و قل من تفطن لذلك.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ أحمد بن محمّد بن أحمد] و في بعضها[ على بن الحسين المؤدّب‌].ص 352

[3]الذي له عليهم من الحق هو وجوب طاعته و امحاض نصيحته و الذي لهم عليه من الحق هو وجوب معدلته فيهم.( فى)ص 352

[4]التواصف أن يصف بعضهم لبعض و التناصف أن ينصف بعضهم بعضا و انما كان الحق أجمل الأشياء في التواصف لانه يوصف بالحسن و الوجوب و كل جميل و انما كان أوسعها في التناصف لان الناس لو تناصفوا في الحقوق لما ضاق عليهم امر من الأمور و في النهج« و الحق أوسع الأشياء في التواصف و اضيقها في التناصف» و هو أوضع و معناه أن الناس كلهم يصفون الحق و لكن لا ينصف بعضهم بعضا( فى). و في بعض النسخ‌[ التراصف‌] موضع التواصف.ص 352

[1]أي أنواعه المتغيرة المتوالية و في بعض النسخ‌[ صروف قضائه‌].ص 353

[2]انما سمى جزاؤه تعالى على الطاعة كفّارة لانه يكفر ما يزعمونه من أن طاعتهم له تعالى حق لهم عليه يستوجبون به الثواب مع أنّه ليس كذلك لان الحق له عليهم حيث أقدرهم على الطاعة و الهمم إياها و لهذا سماه التفضل و التطول و التوسع بالانعام الذي هو للمزيد منه أهل لانه الكريم الذي لا تنفد خزائنه بالاعطاء و الجود تعالى مجده و تقدس و في نهج البلاغة« و جعل جزاءهم عليه» و على هذا فلا يحتاج إلى التكليف.( فى)ص 353

[3]أي جعل كل وجه من تلك الحقوق مقابلا بمثله، فحق الوالى- و هو الطاعة من الرعية- مقابل بمثله و هو العدل فيهم و حسن السيرة.( آت)ص 353

[4]كما أن الوالى إذا لم يعدل لم يستحق الطاعة.( آت)ص 353

[5]فانها سبب اجتماعهم به و يقهرون اعدائهم و يعز دينهم. و قوله:« قواما» أي به يقوم جريان الحق فيهم و بينهم.( آت)ص 353

[6]في القاموس: ذل الطريق- بالكسر-: محجته. و أمور اللّه جارية أذلالها و على أذلالها أى مجاريها جمع ذل- بالكسر-.ص 353

[1]الادغال: بكسر الهمزة- و هو أن يدخل في الشى ما ليس منه و هو الابداع و التلبيس أو- بفتحها- جمع الدغل- بالتحريك-: الفساد.( آت)ص 354

[2]قال البحرانيّ: علل النفوس أمراضها بملكات السوء كالغل و الحسد و العدوات و نحوها و قيل: عللها وجوه ارتكابها للمنكرات فتأتى في كل منكر بوجه و رأى فاسد.ص 354

[3]التأثيل: التأصيل و مجد مؤثل أي مجموع ذو أصل و في النهج« فعل» مكان أثل. و التبعة ما يتبع أعمال العباد من العقاب و سوء العاقبة.ص 354

[4]« و لا لامرئ» يعنى مع عدم الاستغناء عن الاستعانة و قوله:« خسئت به الأمور» يقال:ص 354

[5]« سواء» بيان لقوله:« شرع» و تأكيد و انما ذكره عليه السلام ذلك لئلا يتوهم أنهم يستغنون باعانة بعضهم بعضا عن ربهم تعالى بل هو الموفق و المعين لهم في جميع أمورهم و لا يستغنون بشي‌ء عن اللّه تعالى و إنّما كلفهم بذلك ليختبر طاعتهم و يثيبهم على ذلك و اقتضت حكمته البالغة أن يجرى الأشياء بأسبابها و هو المسبب لها و القادر على إمضاءها بلا سبب.( آت)ص 354

[1]« أبلاهم»: أنعمهم.« من واجب حقه» يعنى من حقّ أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام.( فى)ص 355

[2]اشار به إلى قوله تعالى:« وَ يَضَعُ عَنْهُمْ إِصْرَهُمْ وَ الْأَغْلالَ الَّتِي كانَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ» أى يخفف عنهم ما كانوا به من التكاليف الشاقة.( فى)ص 355

[3]من الايتمار بمعنى المشاورة.ص 355

[4]أي الملك الذي أعطاك اللّه للامرة علينا و جعلنا خدمك و تبعك.( آت)ص 355

[5]أي في العلم بأن تكون كلمة« فى» تعليلية و يحتمل أن يكون إشارة إلى ما دل عليه الكلام من اطاعته عليه السلام. و الخطر: القدر و المنزلة.( آت)ص 355

[6]السخف: رقة العيش و رقة العقل و السخافة رقة كل شي‌ء أي أضعف أحوال الولاة عند الرعية أن يكونوا متهمين عندهم بهذا الخصلة المذمومة.( آت)ص 355

[7]جال- بالجيم- من الجولان- بالواو-. و الاطراء: مجاوزة الحدّ في الثناء.ص 355

[1]أي تواضعا له تعالى و في بعض النسخ القديمة[ و لو كنت أحبّ أن يقال ذلك لتناهيت له أغنانا اللّه و إيّاكم عن تناول ما هو أحق به من التعاظم و حسن الثناء] و التناهى: قبول النهى و الضمير في« له» راجع إلى اللّه تعالى و في النهج كما في النسخ المشهورة.( آت)ص 356

[2]يقال: استحلاه اي وجده حلوا قال ابن ميثم رحمه اللّه: هذا يجرى مجرى تمهيد العذر لمن أثنى عليه، فكأنّه يقول: و أنت معذور في ذلك حيث رأيتني اجاهد في اللّه و أحث الناس على ذلك و من عادة الناس أن يستهل الثناء عند أن يبلو بلاء حسنا في جهاد أو غيره من سائر الطاعات ثمّ أجاب ان هذا العذر في نفسه بقوله:« و لا تثنوا على بجميل ثناء» أي لا تثنوا على لاجل ما ترونه منى من طاعة اللّه فان ذلك إنّما هو اخراج لنفسى إلى اللّه من حقوقه الباقية على لم افرغ بعد من ادائها و هي حقوق نعمه و فرائضه التي لا بدّ من المضى فيها و كذلك إليكم من الحقوق التي اوجبها اللّه على من النصيحة في الدين و الإرشاد إلى الطريق الافضل و التعليم لكيفية سلوكه.ص 356

[3]أي لاعترافى بين يدي اللّه و بمحضر منكم، ان على حقوقا في ايالتكم و رياستى عليكم لم اقم بها بعد و ارجو من اللّه القيام بها و في بعض النسخ‌[ من التقية] يعنى من ان يتقونى في مطالبة حقوق لكم لم افرغ من ادائها و على هذا يكون المراد بمستحلى الثناء الذين يثنيهم الناس اتقاء شرهم و خوفا من بأسهم.( فى)ص 356

[4]اهل البادرة الملوك و السلاطين. و البادرة: الحدة و الكلام الذي يسبق من الإنسان في الغضب اي لا تثنوا على كما يثنى على أهل الحدة من الملوك خوفا من سطوتهم أو لا تحتشموا منى كما يحتشم من السلاطين و الامراء كترك المسارة و الحديث إجلالا و خوفا منهم و ترك مشاورتهم أو إعلامهم ببعض الأمور و القيام بين أيديهم.( آت) و المصانعة: الرشوة و المداراة.ص 356

[5]هذا من قبيل هضم النفس، ليس بنفى العصمة مع أن الاستثناء يكفينا مئونة ذلك.( فى) و قال المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: هذا من الانقطاع إلى اللّه و التواضع الباعث لهم على الانبساط معه بقول الحق و عد نفسه من المقصرين في مقام العبودية و الإقرار بأن عصمته من نعمه تعالى عليه.ص 356

[1]أي من الجهالة و عدم العلم و المعرفة و الكمالات التي يسرها اللّه تعالى لنا ببعثة الرسول صلّى اللّه عليه و آله قال ابن أبي الحديد: ليس هذا إشارة إلى خاصّ نفسه عليه السلام لانه لم يكن كافرا فأسلم و لكنه كلام يقوله و يشير به إلى القوم الذين يخاطبهم في أفناء الناس فيأتي بصيغة الجمع الداخلة فيها نفسه توسعا.( آت)ص 357

[2]أي نعمته عندنا وافرة بحيث لا نستطيع كفرها و سترها أو لا يجوز كفرانها و ترك شكرها.( آت)ص 357

[3]برع في الشي‌ء فاق أقرانه فيه.ص 357

[4]قال المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه-:« لم يكن» على بناء المجهول من كننت الشي‌ء: سترته. أو- بفتح الياء و كسر الكاف- من و كنت الطائر بيضه يكنه إذا حضنه و في بعض النسخ‌[ لم يكن‌] و في النسخة القديمة[ لن يكون‌].ص 357

[1]عال بالمهملة اشتد و تفاقم و غلبه و ثقل عليه و أهمّه.( فى)ص 358

[2]الغصة- بالضم-: ما اعترض في الحلق و كذا الشجا. و المرزئة: المصيبة و كذا الفجيعة و الضميران راجعان الى أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام.ص 358

[3]أي أشرف عليه و الضمير في قوله:« إليه» راجع إلى اللّه تعالى.ص 358

[4]الجد: البحت و التفجع و التضرع.ص 358

[5]السكن- بالتحريك-: كل ما يسكن إليه و في بعض النسخ‌[ يا ساكن البلاد].ص 358

[6]أي كنت تعاشر من يعصيك و يكفر نعمتك معاشرة الاخوان شفقة منك عليهم أو المراد الشفقة على الكفّار و العصاة و الاهتمام في هدايتهم و يحتمل أن يكون المراد المنافقين الذين كانوا في عسكره و كان يلزمه رعايتهم بظاهر الشرع.( آت)ص 358

[7]الفظاعة: الشناعة. و فظاعة تلك الخطرات: شناعتها و شدتها و الغمرات الشدائد و المزدحمات.ص 358

[8]قال الجوهريّ: نعوذ باللّه من الحور بعد الكور اي من النقصان بعد الزيادة. و في بعض النسخ‌[ بعد الجور] بالمعجمة.ص 358

[1]الثّمال- بالكسر-: الملجأ و الغياث و قيل: هو المطعم في الشدة.( النهاية)ص 359

[2]أي صار مداراتك و تأنّيك و عدم مبادرتك في الحكم علينا بما تستحقه سببا لوسعة الحق علينا و عدم تضيّق الأمور بنا( آت)ص 359

[3]في بعض النسخ‌[ تحريكه‌] أى تغييره و صرفه.ص 359

[4]أي جعلناها في معرض المخاطرة و الهلاك أو صيرناها خطرا و رهنا و عوضا لك قال الجزريّ:ص 359

[5]« حاولك» أي قصدك. و« ناواك» أي عاداك. و قوله:« و لكنه» أي الرب تعالى.ص 359

[6]أي ذو عزّ و غلبة. و زاوله أي حاوله و طالبه.ص 359

[7]في بعض النسخ‌[ بتفريح‌].ص 359

[8]الضميران راجعان إلى الشكر و الذكر.ص 359

[9]الرقيق: المملوك.ص 359

[1]في أكثر النسخ‌[ لعز هذا السلطان‌] فقوله« لعز» متعلق بالبكاء و« أن يعود» بدل اشتمال له اي نبكى لتبدل عزّ هذا السلطان ذلا.( آت) و في بعض النسخ‌[ لعن اللّه هذا السلطان‌] اى هذه السلطنة التي لا تكون صاحبها.ص 360

[2]الاكيل يكون بمعنى المأكول و بمعنى الاكل و المراد هنا الثاني.ص 360

[3]كأن الرجل كان هو الخضر عليه السلام.( فى)ص 360

alkafi-15309

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَيْفَرٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَتَى أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَ وَلَدُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَطْلُبُونَ مِنْهُ التَّفْضِيلَ‌ لَهُمْ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَ مَالَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلِيِّ الْحَمْدِ وَ مُنْتَهَى الْكَرَمِ لَا تُدْرِكُهُ الصِّفَاتُ وَ لَا يُحَدُّ بِاللُّغَاتِ وَ لَا يُعْرَفُ بِالْغَايَاتِ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص نَبِيُّ الْهُدَى وَ مَوْضِعُ التَّقْوَى وَ رَسُولُ الرَّبِّ الْأَعْلَى جَاءَ بِالْحَقِّ مِنْ عِنْدِ الْحَقِّ لِيُنْذِرَ بِالْقُرْآنِ الْمُنِيرِ وَ الْبُرْهَانِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ فَصَدَعَ‌ بِالْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ‌ وَ مَضَى عَلَى مَا مَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ الرُّسُلُ الْأَوَّلُونَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَلَا يَقُولَنَّ رِجَالٌ قَدْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا غَمَرَتْهُمْ فَاتَّخَذُوا الْعَقَارَ وَ فَجَّرُوا الْأَنْهَارَ وَ رَكِبُوا أَفْرَهَ الدَّوَابِ‌ وَ لَبِسُوا أَلْيَنَ الثِّيَابِ فَصَارَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاراً وَ شَنَاراً- إِنْ لَمْ يَغْفِرْ لَهُمُ الْغَفَّارُ إِذَا مَنَعْتُهُمْ مَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخُوضُونَ وَ صَيَّرْتُهُمْ إِلَى مَا يَسْتَوْجِبُونَ فَيَفْقِدُونَ ذَلِكَ فَيَسْأَلُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ ظَلَمَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ حَرَمَنَا وَ مَنَعَنَا حُقُوقَنَا فَاللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ مَنِ اسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَ أَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا وَ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّنَا وَ شَهِدَ شَهَادَتَنَا وَ دَخَلَ فِي دِينِنَا أَجْرَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ حُكْمَ الْقُرْآنِ وَ حُدُودَ الْإِسْلَامِ لَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فَضْلٌ إِلَّا بِالتَّقْوَى أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَفْضَلَ الثَّوَابِ وَ أَحْسَنَ الْجَزَاءِ وَ الْمَآبِ لَمْ يَجْعَلِ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى الدُّنْيَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ثَوَاباً وَ ما عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِلْأَبْرارِ انْظُرُوا أَهْلَ دِينِ اللَّهِ فِيمَا أَصَبْتُمْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‌ وَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ جَاهَدْتُمْ بِهِ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ أَ بِحَسَبٍ أَمْ بِنَسَبٍ أَمْ بِعَمَلٍ أَمْ بِطَاعَةٍ أَمْ زَهَادَةٍ وَ فِيمَا أَصْبَحْتُمْ فِيهِ رَاغِبِينَ فَسَارِعُوا إِلَى مَنَازِلِكُمْ رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّتِي أُمِرْتُمْ بِعِمَارَتِهَا الْعَامِرَةِ الَّتِي لَا تَخْرَبُ الْبَاقِيَةِ الَّتِي لَا تَنْفَدُ الَّتِي دَعَاكُمْ إِلَيْهَا وَ حَضَّكُمْ عَلَيْهَا وَ رَغَّبَكُمْ فِيهَا وَ جَعَلَ الثَّوَابَ عِنْدَهُ عَنْهَا فَاسْتَتِمُّوا نِعَمَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ لِقَضَائِهِ وَ الشُّكْرِ عَلَى نَعْمَائِهِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ بِهَذَا فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا وَ لَا إِلَيْنَا وَ إِنَّ الْحَاكِمَ يَحْكُمُ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَ لَا خَشْيَةَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‌ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ‌ [وَ فِي نُسْخَةٍ وَ لَا وَحْشَةَ وَ أُولَئِكَ‌ لا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ* وَ قَالَ وَ قَدْ عَاتَبْتُكُمْ بِدِرَّتِيَ الَّتِي أُعَاتِبُ بِهَا أَهْلِي فَلَمْ تُبَالُوا وَ ضَرَبْتُكُمْ بِسَوْطِيَ الَّذِي أُقِيمُ بِهِ حُدُودَ رَبِّي فَلَمْ تَرْعَوُوا أَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ أَضْرِبَكُمْ بِسَيْفِي أَمَا إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ الَّذِي تُرِيدُونَ وَ يُقِيمُ أَوَدَكُمْ‌ وَ لَكِنْ لَا أَشْتَرِي صَلَاحَكُمْ بِفَسَادِ نَفْسِي‌ بَلْ يُسَلِّطُ اللَّهُ‌ عَلَيْكُمْ قَوْماً فَيَنْتَقِمُ لِي مِنْكُمْ فَلَا دُنْيَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهَا وَ لَا آخِرَةَ صِرْتُمْ إِلَيْهَا فَبُعْداً وَ سُحْقاً لِأَصْحابِ السَّعِيرِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

551. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ali, together from ismail Bin Mahran, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-hassan Al-Taymi, and Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Ahmad Bin muhammad Bin Khalid, together from Ismail Bin Mahran, from Al-Munzar Bin Jayfar, from Al-Hakam Bin Zaheer, from Abdullah Bin Jareer Al-Abdy, from Al-Asbagh Bin Nubata who said: ‘There came to Amir-ul-Momineen (asws), Abdullah Bin Umar and a son of Abu Bakr, and Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas, seeking from him (asws) the preferential treatment for themselves. So he (asws) ascended the Pulpit, and the people turned their attention towards him (asws). So he (asws) said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah (azwj) to Whom belongs all Praise, and Who is extremely Generous. The descriptions do not fathom Him (azwj) nor is He (azwj) limited by the languages, nor can He (azwj) be understood by the wildest imaginations. And I (asws) testify that there is no god except Allah (azwj), One with no associates to Him (azwj), and that Muhammad (saww) is the Messenger (saww) of Allah (azwj), a Prophet (saww) of Guidance and a place for the piety, and a Messenger (saww) of the Highest Lord (azwj) who (saww) came with the Truth from the Presence of the Truth, to warn by the Enlightening Quran and the Illuminating Proof. So he (saww) declared by the Manifest Book and passed away upon what the former Messengers (saww) had passed away. Having said that, O you people! Do not speak of the men who were immersed in the world, and acquired properties, and made canals to flow, and rode plenty of animals, and cLuthed themselves with soft cLuthing, for that would became a source of shame and ignominy for them if the Forgiver does not Forgive them. If I (asws) were to prevent them from what they used to be in (affluent lifestyle) and take them to what is necessary for them, they would lose all that and they would be saying that the son (asws) of Abu Talib (asws) has been unjust to us and has prohibited us and prevented us from our rights. So, Allah (azwj) is the Helper against the one who (Prays) in our direction (Qiblah), and eats the animals slaughtered by us, and believes by our Prophet (saww), and testifies to what we testify, and enters our Religion, we (asws) will apply upon him the Judgements of the Quran, and the Limits of Al-Islam. There is no preference for anyone over anyone else except by the piety. Indeed! The pious ones have the highest Rewards in the Presence of Allah (azwj) the High, and the best Recompense and the Return. Allah (azwj) did not Make the world to be for the pious ones as a form of Reward, and what is in the Possession of Allah (azwj) is better for the righteous. People of the religion of Allah (azwj)! Consider what you find in the Book of Allah (azwj) and what you leave in the presence of the Rasool Allah (saww) and what you have been striving by for the Sake of Allah (azwj), either by nobility, or by lineage, or by deeds, or by obedience, or devotion, and regarding what you were interested in. So rush to your destinations, may Allah (azwj) have mercy upon you, which you have been Commanded to construct. Assets, which will not spoil and will remain, and will not diminish. The dwellings to which you have received invitations for, and are being encouraged to acquire, and recommended to be interested in, and the Rewards are Made to be in His (azwj) Presence. So seek the completion of the Bounties of Allah (azwj) by the submission to His (azwj) Judgement, and the appreciation for His (azwj) Favours. The one, who is unhappy with this, is not from us (asws), nor is he to us (asws). The rulers who judge by the Judgement of Allah (azwj), without being anxious from that, those are the successful ones’. (And in another copy: ‘They are not anxious, and those are the ones who have no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve’). And he (asws) said: ‘And I (asws) will discipline you with my (asws) whip which I discipline my (asws) family with, so do not worry, and I (asws) will be striking you by my whip by which I (asws) establish the Limits of my (asws) Lord (azwj). So do not be scared. Do you want that I (asws) should strike you by my (asws) sword? But rather, I (asws) am more knowing of that which you want, and how to straighten your unevenness. But, I (asws) will not buy your correction in exchange for spoiling myself (asws). However, Allah (azwj) will Make a people to overcome you and will exact my (asws) Revenge from you all. So you will have no world that you can enjoy in, and no Hereafter that you can look forward to. Thus, remote and crushed are the companions of the blazing Fire’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 12

[4]في بعض النسخ‌[ حريز] و في جامع الرواة ص 107 ج 1« حريث».ص 360

[5]يعني في قسمة الأموال و العطاء بين المسلمين.( فى)ص 360

[6]في بعض النسخ‌[ بالقرآن المبين و البرهان المستبين‌].ص 360

[7]أي تكلم به جهارا أو شق جماعاتهم بالتوحيد و فصل بين الحق و الباطل.ص 360

[8]الدابّة الفارهة: النشيطة القوية.ص 360

[9]الشنار: العيب و العار.ص 360

[1]أي من مواعيده الصادقة على الاعمال الصالحة و أراد بتركهم عند رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلم ضمانه لهم بذلك كأنّه وديعة لهم عنده.( فى)ص 361

[2]استفهام انكار يعنى ليس ذلك بحسب و لا نسب بل بعمل و طاعة و زهادة. و قوله:« فيما أصبحتم فيه راغبين» أي انظروا أيضا فيما أصبحتم فيه راغبين هل هو الذي اصبتم في كتاب اللّه يعنى ليس هو بذاك و انما هو الدنيا و زهرتها.( فى)ص 361

[3]الحض: الحث و الترغيب.ص 361

[4]الارعواء: الكف و الانزجار، و قيل: هو الندم و الانصراف عن الشي‌ء.( فى)ص 361

[5]الاود- بالتحريك-: الاعوجاج.ص 361

[6]أي لا أطلب صلاحكم بالظلم و بما لم يأمرنى به ربى فأكون قد أصلحتكم بافساد نفسى.( آت)ص 361

alkafi-15310

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلَهُ حُمْرَانُ فَقَالَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ لَوْ حَدَّثْتَنَا مَتَى يَكُونُ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ فَسُرِرْنَا بِهِ فَقَالَ يَا حُمْرَانُ إِنَّ لَكَ أَصْدِقَاءَ وَ إِخْوَاناً وَ مَعَارِفَ إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ فِيمَا مَضَى مِنَ الْعُلَمَاءِ وَ كَانَ لَهُ ابْنٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَرْغَبُ فِي عِلْمِ أَبِيهِ وَ لَا يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَيْ‌ءٍ وَ كَانَ لَهُ جَارٌ يَأْتِيهِ وَ يَسْأَلُهُ وَ يَأْخُذُ عَنْهُ فَحَضَرَ الرَّجُلَ الْمَوْتُ فَدَعَا ابْنَهُ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّكَ قَدْ كُنْتَ تَزْهَدُ فِيمَا عِنْدِي وَ تَقِلُّ رَغْبَتُكَ فِيهِ وَ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ شَيْ‌ءٍ وَ لِي جَارٌ قَدْ كَانَ يَأْتِينِي وَ يَسْأَلُنِي وَ يَأْخُذُ مِنِّي وَ يَحْفَظُ عَنِّي فَإِنِ احْتَجْتَ إِلَى شَيْ‌ءٍ فَأْتِهِ وَ عَرَّفَهُ جَارَهُ فَهَلَكَ الرَّجُلُ وَ بَقِيَ ابْنُهُ فَرَأَى مَلِكُ ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ رُؤْيَا فَسَأَلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ قَدْ هَلَكَ فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ هَلْ تَرَكَ وَلَداً فَقِيلَ لَهُ نَعَمْ تَرَكَ ابْناً فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِهِ فَبُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْتِيَ الْمَلِكَ فَقَالَ الْغُلَامُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي لِمَا يَدْعُونِي الْمَلِكُ وَ مَا عِنْدِي عِلْمٌ وَ لَئِنْ سَأَلَنِي عَنْ شَيْ‌ءٍ لَأَفْتَضِحَنَّ فَذَكَرَ مَا كَانَ أَوْصَاهُ أَبُوهُ بِهِ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْخُذُ الْعِلْمَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْمَلِكَ قَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ يَسْأَلُنِي وَ لَسْتُ أَدْرِي فِيمَ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ وَ قَدْ كَانَ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَكَ إِنِ احْتَجْتُ إِلَى شَيْ‌ءٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَ لَكِنِّي أَدْرِي فِيمَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ فَإِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ فَمَا أَخْرَجَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مِنْ شَيْ‌ءٍ فَهُوَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَاسْتَحْلَفَهُ وَ اسْتَوْثَقَ مِنْهُ أَنْ يَفِيَ لَهُ فَأَوْثَقَ لَهُ الْغُلَامُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ رُؤْيَا رَآهَا أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقُلْ لَهُ هَذَا زَمَانُ الذِّئْبِ فَأَتَاهُ الْغُلَامُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ هَلْ تَدْرِي لِمَ أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيَّ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي عَنْ رُؤْيَا رَأَيْتَهَا أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ صَدَقْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ زَمَانُ الذِّئْبِ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِجَائِزَةٍ فَقَبَضَهَا الْغُلَامُ وَ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ وَ أَبَى أَنْ يَفِيَ لِصَاحِبِهِ وَ قَالَ لَعَلِّي لَا أُنْفِدُ هَذَا الْمَالَ وَ لَا آكُلُهُ حَتَّى أَهْلِكَ وَ لَعَلِّي لَا أَحْتَاجُ وَ لَا أُسْأَلُ عَنْ مِثْلِ هَذَا الَّذِي سُئِلْتُ عَنْهُ فَمَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمَلِكَ رَأَى رُؤْيَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ يَدْعُوهُ فَنَدِمَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعَ وَ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدِي عِلْمٌ آتِيهِ بِهِ وَ مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِصَاحِبِي وَ قَدْ غَدَرْتُ‌ بِهِ وَ لَمْ أَفِ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لآَتِيَنَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَ لَأَعْتَذِرَنَّ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَأَحْلِفَنَّ لَهُ فَلَعَلَّهُ يُخْبِرُنِي فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي قَدْ صَنَعْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ وَ لَمْ أَفِ لَكَ بِمَا كَانَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ وَ تَفَرَّقَ مَا كَانَ فِي يَدِي وَ قَدِ احْتَجْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا تَخْذُلَنِي وَ أَنَا أُوثِقُ لَكَ أَنْ لَا يَخْرُجَ لِي شَيْ‌ءٌ إِلَّا كَانَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ وَ قَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ الْمَلِكُ وَ لَسْتُ أَدْرِي عَمَّا يَسْأَلُنِي فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ رُؤْيَا رَآهَا أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا زَمَانُ الْكَبْشِ فَأَتَى الْمَلِكَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِمَا بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ رُؤْيَا وَ إِنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ صَدَقْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا زَمَانُ الْكَبْشِ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِصِلَةٍ فَقَبَضَهَا وَ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ وَ تَدَبَّرَ فِي رَأْيِهِ فِي أَنْ يَفِيَ لِصَاحِبِهِ أَوْ لَا يَفِيَ لَهُ فَهَمَّ مَرَّةً أَنْ يَفْعَلَ وَ مَرَّةً أَنْ لَا يَفْعَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَعَلِّي أَنْ لَا أَحْتَاجَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةِ أَبَداً وَ أَجْمَعَ رَأْيَهُ عَلَى الْغَدْرِ وَ تَرْكِ الْوَفَاءِ فَمَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمَلِكَ رَأَى رُؤْيَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ فَنَدِمَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ صَاحِبِهِ وَ قَالَ بَعْدَ غَدْرٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ وَ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي عِلْمٌ ثُمَّ أَجْمَعَ رَأْيَهُ عَلَى إِتْيَانِ الرَّجُلِ فَأَتَاهُ فَنَاشَدَهُ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَهُ وَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةَ يَفِي مِنْهُ وَ أَوْثَقَ لَهُ وَ قَالَ لَا تَدَعْنِي عَلَى هَذِهِ الْحَالِ فَإِنِّي لَا أَعُودُ إِلَى الْغَدْرِ وَ سَأَفِي لَكَ فَاسْتَوْثَقَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يَدْعُوكَ يَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ رُؤْيَا رَآهَا أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهُ زَمَانُ الْمِيزَانِ قَالَ فَأَتَى الْمَلِكَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ لِمَ بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ رُؤْيَا وَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا زَمَانُ الْمِيزَانِ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِصِلَةٍ فَقَبَضَهَا وَ انْطَلَقَ بِهَا إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَوَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِمَا خَرَجَ لِي فَقَاسِمْنِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَالِمُ إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ الْأَوَّلَ كَانَ زَمَانَ الذِّئْبِ وَ إِنَّكَ كُنْتَ مِنَ الذِّئَابِ وَ إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ الثَّانِيَ كَانَ زَمَانَ الْكَبْشِ يَهُمُّ وَ لَا يَفْعَلُ وَ كَذَلِكَ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ تَهُمُّ وَ لَا تَفِي وَ كَانَ هَذَا زَمَانَ الْمِيزَانِ وَ كُنْتَ فِيهِ عَلَى الْوَفَاءِ فَاقْبِضْ مَالَكَ لَا حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ وَ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

552. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, together from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel, from Zurara, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) said, ‘Humran asked him (asws), ‘May Allah (azwj) Make me to be sacrificed for you (asws)! If you (asws) were to narrate to us when this Matter (Al-Qaim (asws)) is to take place, it would make us happy’. He (asws) said: ‘O Humran! You have friends, and brothers, and people whom you know. There used to be a scholar in the past, and he had a son who was never interested in the knowledge of his father, and did not ask him about anything, and they had a neighbour who used to come over and ask him, and take (knowledge) from him. The death presented itself to the man, so he called his son and said, ‘O my son! You have kept yourself away from what was in my possession, and had very little interest in it, and you never used to ask me about anything, whilst I had a neighbour who used to come to me, and ask me, and take (knowledge) from me, and memorise it from me. So now if you ever need anything, go to him. He introduced his neighbour to him. The man died, and his son remained. The king of that era saw a dream, so he asked around for the man. It was said to him that he had died. So the king said, ‘Did he leave a son?’ It was said to him, ‘Yes, he left a son’. So he said, ‘Bring him to me’. They went to him in order to bring him to the king. The boy said, ‘By Allah (azwj), I do not know why the king has called me, and there is no knowledge with me, and if he were to ask me about something, I would be disgraced’. He remembered what his father has bequeathed to him, so he came to the man who used to take the knowledge from his father. He said to him, ‘The king has sent for me to ask me, and I do not know why he has sent for me, and my father had ordered me that I should come to you if I ever have a need for anything’. The man said, ‘But I know very well with regards to what he has sent for you. So, if I were to inform you, then whatsoever that Allah (azwj) Brings out to you, so it would be (divided) between you and me’. He said, ‘Yes’. He took an oath from him and made a binding agreement with the boy. He said, ‘He wants to ask you about a dream that he saw, as to which era it relates to? So you should say to him, ‘This is the era of the wolf’. The boy went to him, and the king said to him, ‘Do you know why I sent for you?’ He said, ‘You sent for me intending to ask me about a dream that you saw, as to which era it relates to’. The king said, ‘You speak the truth, so inform me as to which era it relates to’. He said to him, ‘The era of the wolf’. So he ordered for an award to be given to him, and the boy grabbed it and left to go to his house. He refused to be loyal to his companion and said (to himself), ‘I will not hand over this wealth, and will consume it until I die, and there is no need for me, nor will I ever have to ask him about anything similar to what I have already asked him’. So that (situation) prevailed for as long as Allah (azwj) Desired it to. Then the king saw (another) dream, so he sent for the boy. He regretted at what he had done and said, ‘By Allah (azwj), there is no knowledge with me that I can give, and I do not know how to deal with my companion, and I have betrayed him, and never apologised to him’. Then said, ‘Let me go to him in any case and present excuses to him, hopefully he will inform me’. So he came and said to him, ‘I have done what I have done, and never apologised to you for what happened between I and you, and that which was in my hands has gone, and I have now got a need from you’. So adjure me to Allah (azwj) and do not abandon me, and I am a reliable one for you, that nothing will be given to me except that it would be (divided) between you and me. And the king has sent for me and I do not know what he will be asking me’. So he said, ‘He intends to ask you about a dream he saw, as to which era it relates to, so say to him, ‘It is for the era of the ram’. So he went to the king who said, ‘Do you know why I have sent for you?’ He said, ‘You saw a dream and you want to ask me as to which era it relates to’. So he said to him, ‘You have spoken the truth, so tell me which era this is for?’ He said, ‘This is for the era of the ram’. So he ordered a reward for him. The boy grabbed it and left for his house, and he was pondering whether he should be loyal to his companion, or whether he should not be loyal to him. Sometimes he thought that he should do it, sometimes he thought that he should not do it. Then he said (to himself), ‘I will have no need for him anymore after this time ever’, and opted for the betrayal and leave the loyalty. So that (situation) prevailed for as long as Allah (azwj) Desired it to. Then the king saw (another) dream, so he sent for him. He regretted at what he had done regarding what was between himself and his companion and said (to himself), ‘I have betrayed him twice, how shall I face him, and there is no knowledge with me. Then he decided on going to the man, and came up to him. So he swore upon Allah (azwj) Blessed and High, and asked him to let him know and inform him, and that this time he would be loyal to him, and be a trustworthy to him, and said, ‘Do not leave me upon this condition, for I will not return to the betrayal, and will be loyal to you. So he took an agreement from him. He said, ‘He has called you to ask you about a dream he saw, as to which era it relates to. So when he questions you, inform him that it is for the era of the scale (balance)’. He (asws) said: ‘So he came up to the king who said to him, ‘Do you know why I have sent for you?’ He said, ‘You have seen a dream and intend to ask me as to which era it relates to’. He said, ‘You have spoken the truth, so tell me which era this is for?’ He said, ‘This is for the era of the scale’. So he ordered a reward for him. The boy grabbed the reward and went with it to the man and placed it in front of him and said, ‘I have come to you with whatever was given to me, so divided it equally’. So the scholar said to him, ‘The first period was like the era of the wolf, and you were from the wolves. And the second period was the era of the ram which thinks but does not do it, and similarly you were thinking about it but were not loyal. And this period is the era of the scale, and you were, with regards to it, upon the loyalty. So grab your wealth for I have no need for it’. And he returned it back to him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15311

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَتِّبٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

بَعَثَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَكَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَا أَشْجَعُ مِنْكَ وَ أَنَا أَسْخَى مِنْكَ وَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ‌ فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِهِ أَمَّا الشَّجَاعَةُ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ لَكَ مَوْقِفٌ يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ جُبْنُكَ مِنْ شَجَاعَتِكَ وَ أَمَّا السَّخَاءُ فَهُوَ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ الشَّيْ‌ءَ مِنْ جِهَتِهِ فَيَضَعُهُ فِي حَقِّهِ‌ وَ أَمَّا الْعِلْمُ فَقَدْ أَعْتَقَ أَبُوكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع أَلْفَ مَمْلُوكٍ فَسَمِّ لَنَا خَمْسَةً مِنْهُمْ وَ أَنْتَ عَالِمٌ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَعْلَمَهُ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ صُحُفِيٌ‌ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قُلْ لَهُ إِي وَ اللَّهِ صُحُفُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ مُوسَى وَ عِيسَى وَرِثْتُهَا عَنْ آبَائِي ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

553. Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Kufy, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Taymi, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ali Bin Ja’far who said, ‘Narrated to me Moattab, or someone else, who said: ‘Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan sent a message to Abu Abdullah (asws) saying, ‘Abu Muhammad says to you (asws), ‘I am braver than you (asws), and I am more generous than you (asws), and I am more knowledgeable than you (asws)’. So he (asws) said to his messenger: ‘As for the bravery, by Allah (azwj) there has not been an incident whereby your cowardice can be distinguished from your bravery. And as for the generosity, so it is taking something and placing it in its rightful place. And as for the knowledge, your forefather Ali (asws) Bin Abu Talib (asws) had freed a thousand slaves, therefore name five of them for us (asws) if you are a knowledgeable one’. So the messenger returned to him. He told him, then he returned back to him (asws) saying, ‘He is saying to you (asws), that you (asws) are a man of Books’. So Abu Abdullah (asws) said to him; ‘Tell him, ‘Yes, by Allah (azwj), the Books of Ibrahim (as), and Musa (as), and Isa (as), which I (asws) have inherited from my (asws) forefathers (asws)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]أي لست أنت كذلك بل تأخذ أموال الامام و تصرفه في تحصيل خلافة الجور لولدك محمّد.( آت)ص 364

[2]أي لم تأخذ العلم من الرجال بل أخذت من الكتب. و هذا الخبر يدلّ على ذمّ عبد اللّه بن الحسن.( آت)ص 364

alkafi-15312

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- وَ بَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنَّ لَهُمْ‌ قَدَمَ صِدْقٍ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ‌ فَقَالَ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

554. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Umar Al-Yamani, from the one whom he mentioned: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[10:2] and give the good news to the Believers that they have before their Lord the lofty rank of truth”, so he (asws) said: ‘He (saww) (Good News) is the Messenger (saww) of Allah (azwj)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]يونس: 2. و قال الطبرسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: قال الازهرى. القدم: الشي‌ء تقدمه قدامك ليكون عدة لك حتّى تقدم عليه.ص 364

alkafi-15313

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ ما تُغْنِي الْآياتُ‌ وَ النُّذُرُ عَنْ قَوْمٍ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ‌ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ بِالْبُرَاقِ فَرَكِبَهَا فَأَتَى بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَلَقِيَ مَنْ لَقِيَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ ع ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَحَدَّثَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنِّي أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ وَ رَجَعْتُ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ وَ قَدْ جَاءَنِي جَبْرَئِيلُ بِالْبُرَاقِ فَرَكِبْتُهَا وَ آيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِعِيرٍ لِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَلَى مَاءٍ لِبَنِي فُلَانٍ وَ قَدْ أَضَلُّوا جَمَلًا لَهُمْ أَحْمَرَ وَ قَدْ هَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فِي طَلَبِهِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّمَا جَاءَ الشَّامَ وَ هُوَ رَاكِبٌ سَرِيعٌ وَ لَكِنَّكُمْ قَدْ أَتَيْتُمُ الشَّامَ وَ عَرَفْتُمُوهَا فَسَلُوهُ عَنْ أَسْوَاقِهَا وَ أَبْوَابِهَا وَ تُجَّارِهَا فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الشَّامُ وَ كَيْفَ أَسْوَاقُهَا قَالَ‌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنِ الشَّيْ‌ءِ لَا يَعْرِفُهُ شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَى‌ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ الشَّامُ قَدْ رُفِعَتْ لَكَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالشَّامِ بِأَبْوَابِهَا وَ أَسْوَاقِهَا وَ تُجَّارِهَا فَقَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنِ الشَّامِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ فَأَجَابَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي كُلِّ مَا سَأَلُوهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يُؤْمِنْ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى- وَ ما تُغْنِي الْآياتُ وَ النُّذُرُ عَنْ قَوْمٍ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ لَا نُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ ص.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

555. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Abdullah Bin Yahya Al-Kahily, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[10:101] and signs and warners do not avail a people who would not believe”. He (asws) said: ‘When ascension took place with the Messenger (saww) of Allah (azwj), Jibraeel came up to him (saww) with Al-Buraaq (the ride). So he (saww) rode on it and came to Bayt Al-Maqdas (Jerusalem). So he (saww) met the ones whom he (saww) met from his (saww) brothers from the Prophets (as). Then he (saww) returned and narrated it to his (saww) companions, ‘I (saww) came to Bayt Al-Maqdas, and returned during the night. Jibraeel came to me (saww) with Al-Buraaq, so I (saww) rode upon it, and the sign of that is that I (saww) passed by the camels of Abu Sufyan being watered at the watering hole of the clan of so and so. A red camel of theirs had strayed and the group were looking for it. So some of them said to the others, ‘But rather he (saww) went to Syria whilst riding at speed whereas you have been to Syria and recognise it. So ask him (saww) about its markets, and its doors, and its businessmen’. So they said, ‘O Messenger (saww) of Allah (azwj), how is Syria, and how are its markets?’ He (asws) said: ‘The Messenger (saww), when asked about something that he (saww) did not recognise, he (saww) would not describe it until after seeing it in front of him (saww). So when they were in the middle of that, Jibraeel came up to him (saww) and said: ‘O Rasool Allah (saww), this here is Syria which has been raised for you (saww)!’ So the Rasool Allah (saww) turned and visualised Syria, with its doors, and its markets, and its businessmen’. So he (saww) said: ‘Where are the questioners about Syria?’ So they said to him (saww), ‘It is so and so and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar)’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) answered them with regards to all of what they asked from him (saww). Even then they did not believe from among them, except for a few, and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Blessed and High: “[10:101] and signs and warners do not avail a people who would not believe”. Then Abu Abdullah (asws) said: ‘We (asws) seek Refuge with Allah (azwj) from disbelief in Allah (azwj) and in His (azwj) Rasool (saww). We (asws) believe in Allah (azwj) and in His (azwj) Messenger (saww)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]يونس: 101. و قال الطبرسيّ- رحمه اللّه-. معناه ما تغنى هذه الدلالات و البراهين الواضحة مع كثرتها و ظهورها و لا الرسل المخوفة عن قوم لا ينظرون في الأدلة تفكرا و تدبرا و لا يريدون الايمان.ص 364

[5]أي قال أبو عبد اللّه عليه السلام.ص 364

alkafi-15314

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ لِأَخِيهِ أُفٍّ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَلَايَتِهِ‌ وَ إِذَا قَالَ أَنْتَ عَدُوِّي كَفَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِأَنَّهُ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَمَلًا فِي تَثْرِيبٍ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ نَصِيحَةً وَ لَا يَقْبَلُ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ عَمَلًا وَ هُوَ يُضْمِرُ فِي قَلْبِهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ سُوءاً لَوْ كُشِفَ الْغِطَاءُ عَنِ النَّاسِ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَى وَصْلِ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ خَضَعَتْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِقَابُهُمْ وَ تَسَهَّلَتْ لَهُمْ أُمُورُهُمْ وَ لَانَتْ لَهُمْ طَاعَتُهُمْ وَ لَوْ نَظَرُوا إِلَى مَرْدُودِ الْأَعْمَالِ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَقَالُوا مَا يَتَقَبَّلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَمَلًا وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الشِّيعَةِ أَنْتُمُ الطَّيِّبُونَ وَ نِسَاؤُكُمُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنَةٍ حَوْرَاءُ عَيْنَاءُ وَ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ صِدِّيقٌ قَالَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ شِيعَتُنَا أَقْرَبُ الْخَلْقِ مِنْ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَعْدَنَا وَ مَا مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا أَحَدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا اكْتَنَفَتْهُ فِيهَا عَدَدَ مَنْ خَالَفَهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ جَمَاعَةً حَتَّى‌ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَ إِنَّ الصَّائِمَ مِنْكُمْ لَيَرْتَعُ‌ فِي رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ- تَدْعُو لَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ حَتَّى يُفْطِرَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلُ تَحِيَّةِ اللَّهِ بِسَلَامِهِ وَ أَهْلُ أُثْرَةِ اللَّهِ بِرَحْمَتِهِ‌ وَ أَهْلُ تَوْفِيقِ اللَّهِ بِعِصْمَتِهِ وَ أَهْلُ دَعْوَةِ اللَّهِ بِطَاعَتِهِ لَا حِسَابٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ لَا خَوْفٌ وَ لَا حُزْنٌ أَنْتُمْ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَ الْجَنَّةُ لَكُمْ أَسْمَاؤُكُمْ عِنْدَنَا الصَّالِحُونَ وَ الْمُصْلِحُونَ وَ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلُ الرِّضَا عَنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِرِضَاهُ عَنْكُمْ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الْخَيْرِ فَإِذَا جُهِدْتُمُ‌ ادْعُوا وَ إِذَا غَفَلْتُمُ اجْهَدُوا وَ أَنْتُمْ خَيْرُ الْبَرِيَّةِ دِيَارُكُمْ لَكُمْ جَنَّةٌ وَ قُبُورُكُمْ لَكُمْ جَنَّةٌ لِلْجَنَّةِ خُلِقْتُمْ وَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَعِيمُكُمْ وَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ تَصِيرُونَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

556. Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-Hasan Al-Taymi, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Zurara, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza who said: ‘I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘When the believers says to his brother, ‘Uff!’ he comes out from his guardianship. If he says, ‘You are my enemy’, one of the two has blasphemed, because Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic does not Accept the deeds from anyone during the reproach of a Believer, and does not Accept from a Believer any deeds whilst he harbours evil in his heart against a Believer. If the covering is Lifted from the people, so they will see to the Means of what is between Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic and the Believers. Their necks would become submissive to the Believers, and their matters would become easier for them and they would be obedient to them. And if they were to look at the deeds rejected by Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, they would say, ‘Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic does not Accept the deeds from anybody’. And I (the narrator) heard him (asws) say to a man from the Shites: ‘You all are the good ones, and your women are the good ones. Every Believing woman is a beautiful Hourie, and every believing man is a truthful one’. He (the narrator) said, ‘And I heard him (asws) saying: ‘Our (asws) Shites would be the closest of the creatures to the Throne of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic on the Day of Judgement after us (asws). And there is no one from our (asws) Shites who stand to Pray except that the number of Angels equal to the ones opposed to him Pray for him in congregation for him until he is free from his Salat (Prayer). And the one from among you who Fasts will be enjoying in the Gardens of the Paradise, and the Angels prepare it for him until he breaks the Fast’. And I (the narrator) heard him (asws) saying: ‘You (Shites) are the people Greeted by the Greetings of Allah (azwj), and the people Impacted by the Mercy of Allah (azwj), and the people Guided by the Protection of Allah (azwj), and the people Invited by Allah (azwj) for being obedient to Him (azwj). There is no Accounting for you (Shites), and no fear, and no grief. You are all for the Paradise and the Paradise is for you all. Your names (titles) in our (asws) presence are, ‘the righteous’, and ‘the reformers’. And you are the people of the Pleasure of Allah (azwj), Him (azwj) being Pleased with you, and the Angels are your brothers in the good. So if you are striving, they supplicate for you, and if you are in neglect, they strive for you. And you are the best of the created beings. Your houses are gardens for your (living ones), and the graves are the garden for your (deceased). It is for the Paradise that you have been created, and it is in the Paradise that you will be Favoured by, and it is to the Paradise that you are travelling to’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 7

[1]أي من محبته و ولايته التي ذكرها اللّه بقوله:« الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَ الْمُؤْمِناتُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِياءُ بَعْضٍ» أو ولاية اللّه حيث قال تعالى:« اللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ».ص 365

[2]التثريب: التعيير و الاستقصاء في اللوم. و قوله:« نصيحة» اما بدل أو بيان لقوله:« عملا» أى لا يقبل من أحد نصيحة لمؤمن يشتمل على تعيير أو مفعول لاجله للتثريب أي لا يقبل عملا من أعماله إذا عيره على وجه النصيحة فكيف بدونها.( آت)ص 365

[1]قوله:« عدد من خالفه» أي من فرق المسلمين او كل من يخالفه في الدين من أي الفرق.ص 366

[2]أي ليتنعم في رياضها أو يستوجب بذلك دخولها حتّى كأنّه فيها.ص 366

[3]الاثرة- بالضم-: المكرمة المتوارثة.ص 366

[4]أي وقعتم في الجهد و المشقة أدعوا اللّه لكشفها. و في بعض النسخ‌[ اجتهدتم‌].ص 366

[5]الجنة- بضم الجيم-: الستر.ص 366

alkafi-15315

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِجَعْفَرٍ ع حِينَ قَدِمَ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ أَيُّ شَيْ‌ءٍ أَعْجَبُ مَا رَأَيْتَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ حَبَشِيَّةً مَرَّتْ وَ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا مِكْتَلٌ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ‌ فَزَحَمَهَا فَطَرَحَهَا وَ وَقَعَ الْمِكْتَلُ عَنْ رَأْسِهَا فَجَلَسَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَيْلٌ لَكَ مِنْ دَيَّانِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ إِذَا جَلَسَ عَلَى الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ أَخَذَ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنَ الظَّالِمِ فَتَعَجَّبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

557. Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Nahdy, from Muhammad Bin Al-Waleed, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al-Fazeyl, who has said the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said to Ja’far (as) when he (as) came back from Ethiopia; ‘Which was the most astonishing thing from what you (as) saw?’ He (as) said; ‘I saw an Ethiopian woman pass by and upon her head was a load. So a man passed by her and bumped into her, and the load fell from her head. She sat down, then said, ‘Woe be unto you from the Judge on the Day of Reckoning, when He (azwj) will Sit upon the Chair, and Take for the oppressed, from the oppressors’. So the Rasool Allah (saww) was (pleased with) astonishing (tale)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[6]يعني جعفر بن أبي طالب عليهما السلام الطيار.ص 366

[7]المكتل- كمنبر-: زنبيل يسع خمسة عشر صاعا.ص 366

alkafi-15316

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

‌ أَنَّ آزَرَ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع كَانَ مُنَجِّماً لِنُمْرُودَ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَصْدُرُ إِلَّا عَنْ أَمْرِهِ فَنَظَرَ لَيْلَةً فِي النُّجُومِ فَأَصْبَحَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لِنُمْرُودَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَجَباً قَالَ وَ مَا هُوَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَوْلُوداً يُولَدُ فِي أَرْضِنَا يَكُونُ هَلَاكُنَا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ وَ لَا يَلْبَثُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى يُحْمَلَ بِهِ قَالَ فَتَعَجَّبَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ قَالَ هَلْ حَمَلَتْ بِهِ النِّسَاءُ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَحَجَبَ النِّسَاءَ عَنِ الرِّجَالِ فَلَمْ يَدَعِ امْرَأَةً إِلَّا جَعَلَهَا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ لَا يُخْلَصُ إِلَيْهَا وَ وَقَعَ آزَرُ بِأَهْلِهِ فَعَلِقَتْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ صَاحِبُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى نِسَاءٍ مِنَ الْقَوَابِلِ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ لَا يَكُونُ فِي الرَّحِمِ شَيْ‌ءٌ إِلَّا عَلِمْنَ بِهِ فَنَظَرْنَ فَأَلْزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا فِي الرَّحِمِ إِلَى الظَّهْرِ فَقُلْنَ مَا نَرَى فِي بَطْنِهَا شَيْئاً وَ كَانَ فِيمَا أُوتِيَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ سَيُحْرَقُ بِالنَّارِ وَ لَمْ يُؤْتَ عِلْمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى سَيُنْجِيهِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْ أُمُّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَرَادَ آزَرُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى نُمْرُودَ لِيَقْتُلَهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ لَا تَذْهَبْ بِابْنِكَ إِلَى نُمْرُودَ فَيَقْتُلَهُ دَعْنِي أَذْهَبْ بِهِ إِلَى بَعْضِ الْغِيرَانِ‌[1] أَجْعَلْهُ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَجَلُهُ وَ لَا تَكُونَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقْتُلُ ابْنَكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا فَامْضِي بِهِ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ بِهِ إِلَى غَارٍ ثُمَّ أَرْضَعَتْهُ ثُمَّ جَعَلَتْ عَلَى بَابِ الْغَارِ صَخْرَةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَتْ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رِزْقَهُ فِي إِبْهَامِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَمَصُّهَا فَيَشْخُبُ لَبَنُهَا[2] وَ جَعَلَ يَشِبُّ فِي الْيَوْمِ كَمَا يَشِبُّ غَيْرُهُ فِي الْجُمْعَةِ وَ يَشِبُّ فِي الْجُمْعَةِ كَمَا يَشِبُّ غَيْرُهُ فِي الشَّهْرِ وَ يَشِبُّ فِي الشَّهْرِ كَمَا يَشِبُّ غَيْرُهُ فِي السَّنَةِ فَمَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ أُمَّهُ قَالَتْ لِأَبِيهِ لَوْ أَذِنْتَ لِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الصَّبِيِّ فَعَلْتُ قَالَ فَافْعَلِي فَذَهَبَتْ فَإِذَا هِيَ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع وَ إِذَا عَيْنَاهُ تَزْهَرَانِ كَأَنَّهُمَا سِرَاجَانِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْهُ فَضَمَّتْهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهَا وَ أَرْضَعَتْهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَتْ عَنْهُ فَسَأَلَهَا آزَرُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ وَارَيْتُهُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَمَكَثَتْ تَفْعَلُ فَتَخْرُجُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ وَ تَذْهَبُ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع فَتَضُمُّهُ إِلَيْهَا وَ تُرْضِعُهُ ثُمَّ تَنْصَرِفُ فَلَمَّا تَحَرَّكَ أَتَتْهُ كَمَا كَانَتْ تَأْتِيهِ فَصَنَعَتْ بِهِ كَمَا كَانَتْ تَصْنَعُ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَتِ الِانْصِرَافَ أَخَذَ بِثَوْبِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مَا لَكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا اذْهَبِي بِي مَعَكِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْمِرَ أَبَاكَ قَالَ فَأَتَتْ أُمُّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع آزَرَ فَأَعْلَمَتْهُ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ لَهَا ائْتِينِي بِهِ فَأَقْعِدِيهِ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَإِذَا مَرَّ بِهِ إِخْوَتُهُ دَخَلَ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

558. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hisham Bin salim, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazzaz, from Abu Baseer, who has said the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) having said that: ‘Azar, the father of Ibrahim (as) was an astrologer for Nimrod (la) and he (la) never passed a law except after seeking his advice. So he looked at the stars one night, and in the morning he said to Nimrod (la), ‘I have seen something strange’. He (la) said, ‘And what is it?’ He said, ‘I saw a newborn being born in our land. Our destruction will be by his (as) hands. It will not be long after him (as) being conceived’. So he (la) was astounded by that and said, ‘Has the woman fallen pregnant with him (as) yet?’ He said, ‘Not yet’. So he (la) separated the women from the men. He (la) did not leave a single woman except that he (la) made her to be in the city, with no man being allowed to be alone with her. Azar copulated with his wife and Ibrahim (as) was conceived. He thought that he (as) might be the one. So he sent for the women from the midwives of that time, that if there is anything in her womb they should notify him. They examined her. So Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Made what was in her womb to be transferred to the back. So they said, ‘We did not see anything in her tummy’. And what was in his knowledge was that he (as) would be burnt by the fire, and did not know that Allah (azwj) the High would be Rescuing him (as)’. He (asws) said: ‘So when the mother of Ibrahim (as) gave birth to him (as), Azar wanted to go with him (as) to Nimrod (la) to be killed. So his wife said to him, ‘Do not go with your son (as) to Nimrod (la) for he (la) will kill him (as). I shall go with him (as) to one of the caves and leave him (as) there until his (as) death comes to him (as), and you will not become the one to have killed your own son’. So he said to her, ‘Take him (as)’. So she went with him (as) to a cave, then placed him (as) in it, and placed a rock to block the entrance of the cave. Then she left him (as). He (asws) said: ‘Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Made his (as) sustenance to be in his (as) thumb. He (as) would suck it and milk would flow from it. He (as) grew in a day like others grow in a week, and grew in a week like others grow in a month, and grew in a month like others grow in a year. So that situation remained for as long as Allah (azwj) Desired it to remain. Then his (as) mother said to his (as) father, ‘If you allow me, I shall go to that child’. So he allowed her. So she went there and there was Ibrahim (as). His (as) eyes lit up like two lanterns. She grabbed him (as) and pressed him (as) to her bosom, and fed him (as). Then she left him there. Azar asked her about him (as), so she said, ‘I have hidden (buried) him in the soil’. She waited, and she would come out for her need, and go to Ibrahim (as), hold him (as) to her bosom, feed him (as), and leave him (as). So when he (as) started moving, she would still come to him (as) and do as she had done before. So when she wanted to leave, he (as) grabbed her robe. She said to him (as), ‘What is the matter?’ He (as) said to her: ‘Take me (as) with you’. She said, ‘Not until your father orders me to’. He (asws) said: ‘The mother of Ibrahim (as) came to Azar. She related to him the story. He said to her, ‘Bring him (as) to me. Make him (as) to be seated upon the road, so when his (as) brothers pass by, make him (as) enter with them, and he (as) will not be noticed’. He (asws) said: ‘And the brothers of Ibrahim (as) used to carve the idols and would go with these to the markets and sell them. So she went to him (as), and came with him (as) until she made him (as) to sit upon the road. And his (as) brothers passed by, he (as) entered with them. So when his (as) father saw him (as), he was overwhelmed with the love for him (as). And so the situation remained as such for as long as Allah (azwj) Desired it to’. He (asws) said; ‘One day from the days during which, his (as) brothers were in the middle of carving the idols, Ibrahim (as) took the tool, and took a piece of wood, and carved such an idol from it the like of which they had never seen before at all. So Azar said to his (as) mother, ‘I hope that we receive good luck from the blessings of this son (as) of yours’. He (asws) said; ‘So when they were in the middle of that, Ibrahim (as) grabbed hold of the tool and broke the idol which he (as) had carved. So his (as) father got scared and was overcome with severe panic. He said to him (as), ‘What would you (as) have done with it?’ Ibrahim (as) said to him: ‘And what would you have done with it?’ Azar said, ‘People would have worshipped it’. So Ibrahim (as) said to him: ‘Are you worshipping what you yourself have carved?’ So Azar said to his (as) mother, ‘This is the one due to whom our kingdom would go away, by his (as) hands’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[8]الاخبار الدالة على إسلام آباء النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله من طرق الشيعة مستفيضة بل متواترة و كذا في خصوص والد إبراهيم قد وردت بعض الأخبار و أمّا العامّة اختلفوا في إبراهيم و هذا الخبر صريح في كون والده عليه السلام آزر فلعله ورد تقية.( من آت)ص 366

alkafi-15317

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

خَالَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع قَوْمَهُ وَ عَابَ آلِهَتَهُمْ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَ عَلَى نُمْرُودَ فَخَاصَمَهُ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع‌ رَبِّيَ الَّذِي يُحْيِي وَ يُمِيتُ قالَ أَنَا أُحْيِي وَ أُمِيتُ‌ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ‌ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْتِي بِالشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَأْتِ بِها مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ‌ فَبُهِتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ‌ وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع عَابَ آلِهَتَهُمْ- فَنَظَرَ نَظْرَةً فِي النُّجُومِ فَقالَ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ‌[1] قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ سَقِيماً وَ مَا كَذَبَ فَلَمَّا تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ مُدْبِرِينَ‌ إِلَى عِيدٍ لَهُمْ دَخَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع إِلَى آلِهَتِهِمْ بِقَدُومٍ فَكَسَرَهَا إِلَّا كَبِيراً لَهُمْ‌ وَ وَضَعَ الْقَدُومَ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى آلِهَتِهِمْ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَى مَا صُنِعَ بِهَا فَقَالُوا لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا اجْتَرَأَ عَلَيْهَا وَ لَا كَسَرَهَا إِلَّا الْفَتَى الَّذِي كَانَ يَعِيبُهَا وَ يَبْرَأُ مِنْهَا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا لَهُ قِتْلَةً أَعْظَمَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَجُمِعَ لَهُ الْحَطَبُ وَ اسْتَجَادُوهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي يُحْرَقُ فِيهِ بَرَزَ لَهُ نُمْرُودُ وَ جُنُودُهُ وَ قَدْ بُنِيَ لَهُ بِنَاءٌ لِيَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ كَيْفَ تَأْخُذُهُ النَّارُ وَ وُضِعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فِي مَنْجَنِيقٍ وَ قَالَتِ الْأَرْضُ يَا رَبِّ لَيْسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِي أَحَدٌ يَعْبُدُكَ غَيْرُهُ يُحْرَقُ بِالنَّارِ قَالَ الرَّبُّ إِنْ دَعَانِي كَفَيْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ أَبَانٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ‌[2] عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّ دُعَاءَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع يَوْمَئِذٍ كَانَ- يَا أَحَدُ [يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ] يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ‌ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ‌ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ‌ فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى كَفَيْتُ- فَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ كُونِي بَرْداً قَالَ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ أَسْنَانُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع مِنَ الْبَرْدِ حَتَّى قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ وَ سَلاماً عَلى‌ إِبْراهِيمَ‌ وَ انْحَطَّ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع وَ إِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ مَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع يُحَدِّثُهُ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ نُمْرُودُ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَهاً فَلْيَتَّخِذْ مِثْلَ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

559. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Aban Bin usman, from Hujr, who has said the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘Ibrahim (as) opposed his (as) people, and faulted their gods until he was brought to Nimrod (la) to contend with him (la). So Ibrahim (as) said: “[2:258] My Lord is He who gives life and causes to die, he said: I give life and cause death. Ibrahim said: So surely Allah causes the sun to rise from the east, then make it rise from the west; thus he who disbelieved was confounded; and Allah does not guide aright the unjust people”. And Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘He (as) faulted their gods, “[37:88] And he glanced a glance at the stars [37:89] Then said: Lo! I feel sick!” Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘By Allah (azwj), he (as) was not sick, nor did he (as) lie. So when they turned away from him (as) to attend to their festivities, Ibrahim (as) came to their gods with an axe and broke them, except for the big one of theirs, and placed the axe around its neck. They came back to their gods and saw what had happened to them, so they said, ‘No, by Allah (azwj), no one has the audacity to break these except for the young man (as) who had faulted these and keeps away from them’. So they did not find for him (as) a manner of killing more severe than the fire. They gathered the firewood, and fuelled it. When it came to the day in which he (as) was to be burnt, Nimord (la) and his (la) army came out, and there had been built for them a building to look at him (as) from above to see how the fire would grab hold of him (as). And they placed Ibrahim (as) in a catapult, and the earth cried out: ‘O Lord (azwj)! There is none upon my back who worships You (azwj) apart from him (as) who is being burnt by the fire’. The Lord (azwj) Said: “If he (as) supplicates to Me (azwj), I (azwj) shall Suffice for him (as)’. Aban has mentioned, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from the one who reported it, from Abu Ja’far (asws) that: ‘The supplication of Ibrahim (as) on that day was: ‘O One! O Everlasting! O Everlasting! O One Who does not beget nor is He Begotten, and there is none comparable to Him!’ Then he (as) said: ‘I (as) rely upon Allah (azwj)’. So the Lord (azwj) Blessed and High Said: “I (azwj) shall Suffice for you (as)”. So the fire said: ‘Make me to be cold’. He (asws) said: ‘The teeth of Ibrahim chattered from the cold until Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Said: “Safety upon Ibrahim (as)”. And Jibraeel descended, and he was seated with Ibrahim (as) talking to him (as) in the fire. Nimrod (la) said, ‘When you take a god, you should take a god similar to that of the God of Ibrahim (as)’. He (asws) said; ‘So a great one from their great ones said, ‘It was I who intended that the fire should not burn him (as)’. So a huge flame shot out from the fire at him until it incinerated him’. He (asws) said: ‘Lut (as) believed in him (as), and went out as an emigrant to Syria – him (as), and Sarah (as) and Lut (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]البقرة: 258. و قوله:« أَنَا أُحْيِي وَ أُمِيتُ» قال الطبرسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: أى فقال نمرود: أنا احيى بالتخلية من الحبس من وجب عليه القتل و اميت بالقتل من شئت أي ممن هو حى و هذا جهل من الكافر لانه اعتمد في المعارضة على العبارة فقط دون المعنى عادلا عن وجه الحجة بفعل الحياة للميت أو الموت للحى على سبيل الاختراع الذي ينفرد سبحانه به و لا يقدر عليه سواه.ص 368

alkafi-15318

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْكَرْخِيِّ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع كَانَ مَوْلِدُهُ بِكُوثَى رُبَا وَ كَانَ أَبُوهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَ كَانَتْ أُمُّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ أُمُّ لُوطٍ سَارَةَ وَ وَرَقَةَ- وَ فِي نُسْخَةٍ رُقَيَّةَ أُخْتَيْنِ وَ هُمَا ابْنَتَانِ لِلَاحِجٍ وَ كَانَ اللَّاحِجُ نَبِيّاً مُنْذِراً وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولًا وَ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فِي شَبِيبَتِهِ‌ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْخَلْقَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى هَدَاهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَى دِينِهِ وَ اجْتَبَاهُ وَ إِنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ سَارَةَ ابْنَةَ لَاحِجٍ‌ وَ هِيَ ابْنَةُ خَالَتِهِ وَ كَانَتْ سَارَةُ صَاحِبَةَ مَاشِيَةٍ كَثِيرَةٍ وَ أَرْضٍ وَاسِعَةٍ وَ حَالٍ حَسَنَةٍ وَ كَانَتْ قَدْ مَلَّكَتْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع جَمِيعَ مَا كَانَتْ تَمْلِكُهُ فَقَامَ فِيهِ وَ أَصْلَحَهُ وَ كَثُرَتِ الْمَاشِيَةُ وَ الزَّرْعُ حَتَّى لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ كُوثَى رُبَا رَجُلٌ أَحْسَنُ حَالًا مِنْهُ وَ إِنَ‌ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع لَمَّا كَسَرَ أَصْنَامَ نُمْرُودَ أَمَرَ بِهِ نُمْرُودُ فَأُوثِقَ وَ عَمِلَ لَهُ حَيْراً وَ جَمَعَ لَهُ فِيهِ الْحَطَبَ وَ أَلْهَبَ فِيهِ النَّارَ ثُمَّ قَذَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع فِي النَّارِ لِتُحْرِقَهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَزَلُوهَا حَتَّى خَمَدَتِ النَّارُ ثُمَّ أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الْحَيْرِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع سَلِيماً مُطْلَقاً مِنْ وَثَاقِهِ فَأُخْبِرَ نُمْرُودُ خَبَرَهُ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْفُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع مِنْ بِلَادِهِ وَ أَنْ يَمْنَعُوهُ مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ بِمَاشِيَتِهِ وَ مَالِهِ فَحَاجَّهُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ مَاشِيَتِي وَ مَالِي فَإِنَّ حَقِّي عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَرُدُّوا عَلَيَّ مَا ذَهَبَ مِنْ عُمُرِي فِي بِلَادِكُمْ وَ اخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى قَاضِي نُمْرُودَ فَقَضَى عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ إِلَيْهِمْ جَمِيعَ مَا أَصَابَ فِي بِلَادِهِمْ وَ قَضَى عَلَى أَصْحَابِ نُمْرُودَ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع مَا ذَهَبَ مِنْ عُمُرِهِ فِي بِلَادِهِمْ فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ نُمْرُودُ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يُخَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُ وَ سَبِيلَ مَاشِيَتِهِ وَ مَالِهِ وَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُ وَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ إِنْ بَقِيَ فِي بِلَادِكُمْ أَفْسَدَ دِينَكُمْ وَ أَضَرَّ بِآلِهَتِكُمْ فَأَخْرَجُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ لُوطاً مَعَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمَا مِنْ بِلَادِهِمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَخَرَجَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ مَعَهُ لُوطٌ لَا يُفَارِقُهُ وَ سَارَةُ وَ قَالَ لَهُمْ‌ إِنِّي ذاهِبٌ إِلى‌ رَبِّي‌ سَيَهْدِينِ‌ يَعْنِي بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَتَحَمَّلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع بِمَاشِيَتِهِ وَ مَالِهِ وَ عَمِلَ تَابُوتاً وَ جَعَلَ فِيهِ سَارَةَ وَ شَدَّ عَلَيْهَا الْأَغْلَاقَ غَيْرَةً مِنْهُ عَلَيْهَا وَ مَضَى حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ سُلْطَانِ نُمْرُودَ وَ صَارَ إِلَى سُلْطَانِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقِبْطِ يُقَالُ لَهُ عَرَارَةُ فَمَرَّ بِعَاشِرٍ لَهُ‌ فَاعْتَرَضَهُ الْعَاشِرُ لِيَعْشُرَ مَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْعَاشِرِ وَ مَعَهُ التَّابُوتُ قَالَ الْعَاشِرُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع افْتَحْ هَذَا التَّابُوتَ حَتَّى نَعْشُرَ مَا فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع قُلْ مَا شِئْتَ فِيهِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَ عُشْرَهُ وَ لَا نَفْتَحَهُ قَالَ فَأَبَى الْعَاشِرُ إِلَّا فَتْحَهُ قَالَ وَ غَضِبَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع عَلَى فَتْحِهِ فَلَمَّا بَدَتْ لَهُ سَارَةُ وَ كَانَتْ مَوْصُوفَةً بِالْحُسْنِ وَ الْجَمَالِ قَالَ لَهُ الْعَاشِرُ مَا هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْكَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع هِيَ حُرْمَتِي وَ ابْنَةُ خَالَتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَاشِرُ فَمَا دَعَاكَ إِلَى أَنْ خَبَيْتَهَا (3) فِي هَذَا التَّابُوتِ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع الْغَيْرَةُ عَلَيْهَا أَنْ يَرَاهَا أَحَدٌ- فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَاشِرُ لَسْتُ أَدَعُكَ تَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أُعْلِمَ الْمَلِكَ حَالَهَا وَ حَالَكَ قَالَ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولًا إِلَى الْمَلِكِ فَأَعْلَمَهُ فَبَعَثَ الْمَلِكُ رَسُولًا مِنْ قِبَلِهِ لِيَأْتُوهُ بِالتَّابُوتِ فَأَتَوْا لِيَذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع إِنِّي لَسْتُ أُفَارِقُ التَّابُوتَ حَتَّى تُفَارِقَ رُوحِي جَسَدِي فَأَخْبَرُوا الْمَلِكَ بِذَلِكَ فَأَرْسَلَ الْمَلِكُ أَنِ احْمِلُوهُ وَ التَّابُوتَ مَعَهُ فَحَمَلُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع و التَّابُوتَ وَ جَمِيعَ مَا كَانَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَ عَلَى الْمَلِكِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ افْتَحِ التَّابُوتَ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ إِنَّ فِيهِ حُرْمَتِي وَ ابْنَةَ خَالَتِي وَ أَنَا مُفْتَدٍ فَتْحَهُ بِجَمِيعِ مَا مَعِي قَالَ فَغَضِبَ الْمَلِكُ‌ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَى فَتْحِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى سَارَةَ لَمْ يَمْلِكْ حِلْمُهُ سَفَهَهُ أَنْ مَدَّ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَأَعْرَضَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع بِوَجْهِهِ عَنْهَا وَ عَنْهُ غَيْرَةً مِنْهُ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْ يَدَهُ عَنْ حُرْمَتِي وَ ابْنَةِ خَالَتِي فَلَمْ تَصِلْ يَدُهُ إِلَيْهَا وَ لَمْ تَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ إِنَّ إِلَهَكَ هُوَ الَّذِي فَعَلَ بِي هَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ إِنَّ إِلَهِي غَيُورٌ يَكْرَهُ الْحَرَامَ وَ هُوَ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ مَا أَرَدْتَ مِنَ الْحَرَامِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ فَادْعُ إِلَهَكَ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ يَدِي فَإِنْ أَجَابَكَ فَلَمْ أَعْرِضْ لَهَا فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع إِلَهِي رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ يَدَهُ لِيَكُفَّ عَنْ حُرْمَتِي قَالَ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِ يَدَهُ فَأَقْبَلَ الْمَلِكُ نَحْوَهَا بِبَصَرِهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَهَا فَأَعْرَضَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع عَنْهُ بِوَجْهِهِ غَيْرَةً مِنْهُ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْ يَدَهُ عَنْهَا قَالَ فَيَبِسَتْ يَدُهُ وَ لَمْ تَصِلْ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع إِنَّ إِلَهَكَ لَغَيُورٌ وَ إِنَّكَ لَغَيُورٌ فَادْعُ إِلَهَكَ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ يَدِي فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ فَعَلَ لَمْ أَعُدْ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع أَسْأَلُهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَنَّكَ إِنْ عُدْتَ لَمْ تَسْأَلْنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقاً فَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ يَدَهُ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ يَدُهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْمَلِكُ مِنَ الْغَيْرَةِ مَا رَأَى وَ رَأَى الْآيَةَ فِي يَدِهِ عَظَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع وَ هَابَهُ وَ أَكْرَمَهُ وَ اتَّقَاهُ وَ قَالَ لَهُ قَدْ أَمِنْتَ مِنْ أَنْ أَعْرِضَ لَهَا أَوْ لِشَيْ‌ءٍ مِمَّا مَعَكَ فَانْطَلِقْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ وَ لَكِنْ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع مَا هِيَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لِي أَنْ أُخْدِمَهَا قِبْطِيَّةً عِنْدِي جَمِيلَةً عَاقِلَةً تَكُونُ لَهَا خَادِماً قَالَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فَدَعَا بِهَا فَوَهَبَهَا لِسَارَةَ وَ هِيَ هَاجَرُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ع فَسَارَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع بِجَمِيعِ مَا مَعَهُ وَ خَرَجَ الْمَلِكُ مَعَهُ يَمْشِي خَلْفَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع إِعْظَاماً لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع وَ هَيْبَةً لَهُ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَنْ قِفْ وَ لَا تَمْشِ قُدَّامَ الْجَبَّارِ الْمُتَسَلِّطِ وَ يَمْشِي هُوَ خَلْفَكَ وَ لَكِنِ اجْعَلْهُ أَمَامَكَ وَ امْشِ وَ عَظِّمْهُ وَ هَبْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مُسَلَّطٌ وَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ إِمْرَةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ بَرَّةٍ أَوْ فَاجِرَةٍ فَوَقَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع وَ قَالَ لِلْمَلِكِ امْضِ فَإِنَّ إِلَهِي أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ السَّاعَةَ أَنْ أُعَظِّمَكَ وَ أَهَابَكَ وَ أَنْ أُقَدِّمَكَ أَمَامِي وَ أَمْشِيَ خَلْفَكَ إِجْلَالًا لَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ أَوْحَى إِلَيْكَ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ أَشْهَدُ إِنَّ إِلَهَكَ لَرَفِيقٌ حَلِيمٌ كَرِيمٌ وَ إِنَّكَ تُرَغِّبُنِي فِي دِينِكَ قَالَ وَ وَدَّعَهُ الْمَلِكُ فَسَارَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَعْلَى الشَّامَاتِ وَ خَلَّفَ لُوطاً ع فِي أَدْنَى الشَّامَاتِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع لَمَّا أَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَلَدُ قَالَ لِسَارَةَ لَوْ شِئْتِ لَبِعْتِنِي هَاجَرَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَرْزُقَنَا مِنْهَا وَلَداً فَيَكُونَ لَنَا خَلَفاً فَابْتَاعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع هَاجَرَ مِنْ سَارَةَ فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ع.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

560. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, together from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Ziyad Al-Karkhy who said: ‘I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying that: ‘Ibrahim (as) was born at Kowsy Ruba, and his (as) father was from its inhabitants, and the mother of Ibrahim (as), and the mother of Lut (as) were Sara and Warqa’ (and in another copy ‘Ruqayya’), and were sisters, and they were both the daughters of Lahij (as). And Lahij (as) was a Prophet (as), a Warner, but was not a Messenger (as). And Ibrahim (as) was, in his (as) youth, upon the nature which Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Created, to the extent that Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Guided him (as) to His (azwj) Religion, and Chose him (as). And he (as) married Sara, the daughter of Lahij (as), the daughter of his (as) maternal aunt. And Sara was the owner of a lot of assets, and vast lands, and of good financial condition, and Ibrahim (as) was the owner of all what she had owned. So he (as) managed it, and corrected the affairs, and increased the assets and plantations considerably, to the extent that he (as) became the most affluent man in the land of Kowsy Ruba. And when Ibrahim (as) broke the idols, Nimrod (la) ordered his (as) capture, and they built a platform, and gathered the firewood around it and ignited the fire, and threw Ibrahim (as) via a catapult to be burnt by it. Then they relaxed until the fire burnt out. Then they looked at the platform and there was Ibrahim (as), safe and sound, but the ropes that he (as) was bound by had been burnt to ashes. So they informed Nimrod (la) of his (as) news. So he (la) ordered them to exile Ibrahim (as) from his (as) city, and prevent him (as) from the taking his (as) assets and his (as) wealth with him (as). So Ibrahim (as) disputed with them with regards to that. He (as) said: ‘If you (as) are confiscating my (as) assets and my (as) wealth, therefore it is my (as) right against you that you should return to me (as) what has gone from my (as) lifetime in your city’, and he (as) argued against the judge of Nimrod (la), so he judged that Ibrahim (as) should submit to him (la) all of what he (as) had acquired in their city, and that Nimrod (la) to return what had gone from his (as) life. The news of that reached Nimrod (la), so he (la) ordered that they should open the way for him (as) and allow him (as) to take his (as) assets, and his (as) wealth, and throw him (as) out from their city to Syria. So Ibrahim (as) went out, and with him (as) was Lut (as) who would not separate from him (as), and Sara, and said to them: ‘I (as) am going to my (as) Lord (azwj) to be Guided by Him (azwj)’ – meaning Bayt Al-Maqdis. So Ibrahim (as) took his (as) assets, and his (as) wealth, and constructed a carriage (Taboot), and made Sara to be in it, and locked it with locks, due to his (as) honour from it, and went until he (as) exited from the authority of Nimrod (la) and went to the authority of a man from the Coptics called Araarat. So they passed by a tax collector of his. The tax collector stopped him (as) in order to tax him (as) for what was with him (as). So when he (as) ended up with the tax collector and with him (as) was the carriage (Taboot), the tax collector said to Ibrahim (as), ‘Open this carriage (Taboot) until whatever is in it gets displayed’. So Ibrahim (as) said to him: ‘Say whatever you like with regards to it, from the gold or the silver and I (as) shall pay it as tax, but do not open it’. The tax collector refused until he opened it, and Ibrahim (as) was angry over its opening. So when Sara came out, and she had good qualities and was very beautiful, the tax collector said to him (as), ‘What is (the relationship of) this woman to you (as)?’ Ibrahim (as) said; ‘She is my (as) sanctity (Hurmat i.e. wife) and the daughter of my (as) aunt’. So the tax collector said to him (as), ‘So what made you (as) to place her in this carriage (Taboot)?’ Ibrahim (as) said: ‘The honour (Ghairat) against anyone looking at her’. So the tax collector said to him (as), ‘I will not leave you (as) to depart until I let the king know of her condition and yours (as)’. So he sent a messenger to the king, who let him know, and the king sent a messenger from him telling them to bring him (as) to him. So Ibrahim (as) said to them: ‘I (as) will not separate from the carriage (Taboot) even if my (as) soul separates from my (as) body’. So they informed the king about that, and the king sent a message that they should bring him (as) and the box with him (as). So they took Ibrahim (as), and the carriage (Taboot), and all what was with him (as) until they came up to the king. The king said to him (as), ‘Open the carriage (Taboot)!’ So Ibrahim (as) said: ‘O king! In it is my (as) sanctity (Hurmat i.e. wife), the daughter of my (as) aunt, and I (as) am prepared to ransom all what is with me (as)’. The king got angry and forced Ibrahim (as) to open it. So when he saw Sara, he could not control his foolishness, and extended his hand towards her. Ibrahim (as) turned his (as) face away from her and from him due to his (as) honour (Ghairat) from it, and said: ‘Our Allah (azwj)! Withhold his hand from my (as) sanctity (Hurmat i.e. wife) and daughter of my (as) aunt!’ So his hand could not arrive to her nor would it return back to him. So the king said to him (as), ‘Was it your (as) Lord (azwj) Who did this to me?’ He (as) said to him: ‘Yes. Surely, my (as) Lord (azwj) is Honourable (Ghayyour). He (azwj) Abhors the Prohibited, and He (azwj) is the One Who Made this situation between you and what you intended from the Prohibited’. The king said to him (as), ‘So supplicate to your (as) God that He (azwj) should Return my hand back to me. If He (azwj) Answers you (as), I will never present (myself) to her’. Ibrahim (as) said: ‘My (as) God! Return his hand back to him, so that he would refrain from my (as) sanctity (Hurmat i.e. wife)’. So Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Returned his hand back to him. The king came near to her and looked at her, then extended his hand around her. So Ibrahim (as) turned his (as) face away from it due to his (as) honour (Ghairat) from it, and said; ‘Our Allah (azwj)! Withhold his hand from her! So his hand withered and could not arrive to her. So the king said to Ibrahim (as), ‘Surely your (as) Lord (azwj) is Honourable (Ghayyour) and so are you, so supplicate to your God that He (azwj) should return my hand back to me, for it is an action that I shall not repeat. Ibrahim (as) said to him: ‘I (as) will ask Him (azwj) upon the condition that you will not ask me (as) again to supplicate to Him (azwj)’. The king said, ‘Yes’. So Ibrahim (as) said: ‘Our Allah (azwj)! If he is truthful, Return his hand! His hand returned back to him. So when the king saw that from the honour which he had never seen before, and saw the Sign in (the return of) his hand, he magnified Ibrahim (as), and endowed him (as) (with gifts), and honoured him (as), and let him (as) leave and said to him (as), ‘I grant you (as) safety from displaying her, or for anything else which is with you (as). So go to wherever you like, but I have a need from you (as)’. Ibrahim (as) said: ‘What is it?’ He said to him (as), ‘I would love it if you (as) would permit me that I should give her an attendant who is a Coptic woman who has beauty and intellect, who will serve her’. So Ibrahim (as) gave him permission for that. So he called for her, and gifted her to Sara, and she is Hajar, mother of Ismail (as). Ibrahim (as) travelled with all of what was with him (as), and the king came out with him, walking behind Ibrahim (as), in respect of Ibrahim (as) and for his (as) prestige. So Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Revealed to Ibrahim (as): “Pause, and do not walk in front of the domineering tyrant and he walks behind you (as), but make him to be in front of you (as) and walk, and show him respect, and prestige, for he is domineering, and it is necessary for there to be authorities in the earth, be they righteous or immoral”. So Ibrahim (as) paused and said to the king: ‘Wait, for my (as) God has revealed unto me (as) at this very moment that I (as) should show you respect, and honour you, and make you to walk in front of me (as), and I (as) should walk behind you, due to your majesty’. So the king said to him (as), ‘This has been Revealed unto you (as)?’ Ibrahim (as) said to him: ‘Yes’. So the king said to him (as), ‘I testify that surely your (as) God is Friendly, Lenient, generous, and that you are making me incline towards your (as) Religion’. And the king bade farewell to them. So Ibrahim (as) journeyed until he (as) encamped at the high place of Syria, and left behind Lut (as) in the lower valleys of Syria. Then, when the birth of a son was delayed, Ibrahim (as) said to Sara: ‘If you want, you can sell Hajar to me (as), perhaps Allah (azwj) would Grant us the sustenance of a son from it, who would become a successor for us’. So Ibrahim (as) bought Hajar from Sara. He (as) went to her, and she gave birth to Ismail (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 8

[1]قال الجزريّ: كوثى سرة السواد و بها ولد إبراهيم الخليل عليه السلام. و قال الفيروزآبادي: كوثى- كطوبى-: قرية بالعراق و قال: الربى- كهدى-: موضع. و قال الحموى في مراصد الاطلاع: كوثى بالعراق في موضعين كوثى الطريق و كوثى‌ربا و بها مشهد إبراهيم الخليل عليه السلام و هما قريتان و بينهما تلول من رماد يقال: إنها رماد النار التي أوقدها نمرود لاحراقه.ص 370

[2]كذا في أكثر النسخ، و في بعض النسخ‌[ امرأة إبراهيم و امرأة لوط]. و هو الصواب و في كامل التواريخ:« إن لوطا كان ابن اخى إبراهيم عليه السلام».ص 370

[3]أي لم يكن ممن يأتيه الملك فيعاينه كما يظهر من الاخبار. أو لم يكن صاحب شريعة مبتدأ كما قيل( آت)ص 370

[4]أي في حداثته على الفطرة أو التوحيد أي كان موحدا بما آتاه اللّه من العقل و الهمة حتّى جعله اللّه نبيّا و آتاه الملك.( آت)ص 370

[5]الظاهر أنّه كان ابنة ابنة لاحج فتوهم النسّاخ التكرار فاسقطوا إحداهما و على ما في النسخ المراد ابنة الابنة مجازا و سارة و لاحج هنا غير المتقدمين و انما الاشتراك في الاسم و على نسخة« الامرأة» لا يحتاج إلى التكلف.( آت)ص 370

[1]الحير- بفتح المهملة و آخره راء-: شبه الخطيرة.ص 371

[2]أي ملتزم أخذ العشر.ص 371

[1]غضب فلانا على الشي‌ء قهره.( القاموس)ص 372

alkafi-15319

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَ لَا تَنْهَى هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ وَ مَنْ هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ قُلْتُ أَ لَا تَنْهَى حُجْرَ بْنَ زَائِدَةَ وَ عَامِرَ بْنَ جُذَاعَةَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا يُونُسُ قَدْ سَأَلْتُهُمَا أَنْ يَكُفَّا عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلَا فَدَعَوْتُهُمَا وَ سَأَلْتُهُمَا وَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِمَا وَ جَعَلْتُهُ حَاجَتِي إِلَيْهِمَا فَلَمْ يَكُفَّا عَنْهُ فَلَا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمَا فَوَ اللَّهِ لَكُثَيِّرُ عَزَّةَ[1] أَصْدَقُ فِي مَوَدَّتِهِ مِنْهُمَا فِيمَا يَنْتَحِلَانِ مِنْ مَوَدَّتِي حَيْثُ يَقُولُ- أَ لَا زَعَمَتْ بِالْغَيْبِ أَلَّا أُحِبَّهَا إِذَا أَنَا لَمْ يُكْرَمْ عَلَيَّ كَرِيمُهَا

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

561. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, together from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Husayn Bin Ahmad Al-Munqary, from Yunus Bin Zabyaan who said: ‘I said to Abu Abdullah (asws), Why do you (asws) not forbid these two men from (criticising) this man?’ So he (asws) said: ‘Who is this man, and who are these two men?’ I said, ‘Why do you (asws) not forbid Hujr Bin Zaida, and Aamir Bin Juza’at, from (criticising) Al-Mufazzal Bin Umar?’ So he (asws) said: ‘O Yunus! I (asws) had asked these two to refrain from it, but they did not do it. So I called the two of them over, and asked both of them, and wrote to both of them telling them what I (asws) needed from both of them, but they still did not restrain themselves from it. So, may Allah (azwj) not Forgive them both, for by Allah (azwj), there are many honourable ones in his cordiality than these two regarding what they are impersonating from my (asws) cordiality. Where he has said, ‘Why does she think by the absence that I do not love her?’, then the two of them have not honoured me (asws), but by Allah (azwj), had they both loved me (asws), they would have loved the one whom I (asws) love’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]حجر بن زائدة الحضرمى قال النجاشيّ: روى عن أبي جعفر و أبي عبد اللّه عليهما السلام ثقة صحيح المذهب صالح من هذه الطائفة و روى الكشّيّ عن محمّد بن قولويه عن سعد عن عليّ بن سليمان بن داود عن عليّ بن أسباط عن أبيه عن أبي الحسن موسى عليه السلام أنّه من حوارى محمّد ابن على و جعفر بن محمّد عليهما السلام. و عن عليّ بن محمّد عن أحمد بن محمّد بن عيسى عن الحسين ابن سعيد يرفعه عن عبد اللّه بن الوليد قال: قال لي أبو عبد اللّه عليه السلام ما تقول في مفضل؟ قلت و ما عسيت أن أقول فيه بعد ما سمعت منك. فقال: رحمه اللّه لكن عامرين جذاعة و حجر بن زائدة أتيانى فعاباه عندي فسألتهما الكف عنه فلم يفعلا ثمّ سألتهما أن يكفا عنه و أخبرتهما بسرورى بذلك فلم يفعلا فلا غفر اللّه لهما. و في الفهرست لشيخ الطائفة: له كتاب أخبرنا به ثمّ ذكر رحمه اللّه طريقه إلى ابن مسكان عنه. انتهى.ص 373

alkafi-15320

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ شَرِيكِ الْمُفَضَّلِ وَ كَانَ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ حَلَقٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَشْهَرُونَّا وَ يَشْهَرُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ أُولَئِكَ لَيْسُوا مِنَّا وَ لَا نَحْنُ مِنْهُمْ أَنْطَلِقُ فَأُوَارِي‌ وَ أَسْتُرُ فَيَهْتِكُونَ سِتْرِي هَتَكَ اللَّهُ سُتُورَهُمْ‌ يَقُولُونَ إِمَامٌ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنَا بِإِمَامٍ إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي فَأَمَّا مَنْ عَصَانِي فَلَسْتُ لَهُ بِإِمَامٍ لِمَ يَتَعَلَّقُونَ بِاسْمِي أَ لَا يَكُفُّونَ‌ اسْمِي مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَا يَجْمَعُنِي اللَّهُ وَ إِيَّاهُمْ فِي دَارٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

562. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Nu’man, from Al-Qasim the associate of Al-Mufazzal, and he was a truthful man, who said: ‘I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘There is a group in the Masjid who publicise us (asws) and publicise themselves. They are neither from us (asws) nor are we (asws) from them. I (asws) rush away and hide, but they still uncover my (asws) veil. May Allah (azwj) violate their veil. They are saying that I (asws) am the Imam (asws), but, by Allah (azwj), I (asws) am not an Imam (asws) except for the one who obeys me (asws). So as for the one who disobeys me (asws), I (asws) am not an Imam (asws) for him. Why are they attaching themselves to my (asws) name, and not refraining from mentioning my (asws) name from their mouths? By Allah (azwj), may He (azwj) not Gather me (asws) and them in one abode’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]في بعض النسخ‌[ فادارى‌].ص 374

[4]في بعض النسخ‌[ سرهم‌].ص 374

[5]في بعض النسخ‌[ ألا يلقون اسمى من أفواههم‌].ص 374

alkafi-15321

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَ أَخْرَجُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ مَعَهُمْ خَرَجَ طَالِبُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَنَزَلَ رُجَّازُهُمْ وَ هُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ وَ نَزَلَ طَالِبُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَرْتَجِزُ وَ يَقُولُ- يَا رَبِّ إِمَّا يَغْزُوُنَّ بِطَالِبٍ‌ فِي مِقْنَبٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَقَانِبِ‌ فِي مِقْنَبِ الْمُغَالِبِ الْمُحَارِبِ‌ بِجَعْلِهِ الْمَسْلُوبَ غَيْرَ السَّالِبِ‌ وَ جَعْلِهِ الْمَغْلُوبَ غَيْرَ الْغَالِبِ‌ فَقَالَ قُرَيْشٌ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيَغْلِبُنَا فَرَدُّوهُ‌ وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ كَانَ أَسْلَمَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

563. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Safwan, from Dareyh, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘When the Qureysh went out to Badr, and the sons of Abdul Muttalib (as) went out with them, Talib (as) Bin Abu Talib (as) went out. So their poetic slogan shouters descended and they were shouting their poetic slogans, and Talib Bin Abu Talib (as) descended and shouted a poetic slogan saying, ‘O Lord (azwj)! But they are invading (militarily) with Talib, in a group from these groups, so Make him to be in a group which gets overcome and flees, which gets crucified without a crucifier, and Make him to be overcome without him overcoming’. So the Qureysh said, ‘This one will make us to be defeated, so send him back’. (And in another report from Abu Abdullah (asws) is that he was a Muslim (by then)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[1]المقنب- بالكسر- جماعة الخيل و الفرسان و في بعض ما ظفرنا عليه من السير هكذا:ص 375

[2]في بعض النسخ القديمة[ فاجعله المسلوب غير السالب‌]( آت)ص 375

[3]« ليغلبنا» على ما ذكرنا أي يريد غلبة الخصوم علينا أو يصير تخاذله سببا لغلبتهم علينا.( آت)ص 375

alkafi-15322

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِ‌ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ‌[1] قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ع إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ[2] وَ هِيَ تَقُولُ وَ تُخَاطِبُ النَّبِيَّ ص‌ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْدَكَ أَنْبَاءٌ وَ هَنْبَثَةٌ لَوْ كُنْتَ شَاهِدَهَا لَمْ يَكْثُرِ الْخَطْبُ‌ إِنَّا فَقَدْنَاكَ فَقْدَ الْأَرْضِ وَابِلَهَا وَ اخْتَلَّ قَوْمُكَ فَاشْهَدْهُمْ وَ لَا تَغِبُ‌

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

564. Humayd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Maythami, from Aban Bin Uthman, from Muhammad Bin Al-Mufaddal who said: ‘I heard Abu Abdullah (AS) saying: ‘Fatima (sa) went to a pillar in the Masjid, and she was addressing the Holy Prophet (sw): ‘Events and differences have occurred after you! Had you witnessed them, they would not have increased so much. We have missed you like the missing of the earth of its downpour of rain. And your people are in disturbance, so witness them and do not be absent’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

No. ٣ / ٥٦٥vol. 8 · page 376
alkafi-15323

أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ خُفِضَ لَهُ كُلُّ رَفِيعٍ وَ رُفِعَ لَهُ كُلُّ خَفِيضٍ حَتَّى نَظَرَ إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ ع يُقَاتِلُ الْكُفَّارَ قَالَ فَقُتِلَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قُتِلَ جَعْفَرٌ وَ أَخَذَهُ الْمَغْصُ فِي بَطْنِهِ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

565. Aban, from Abu Baseer, who said the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘Once the Rasool Allah (saww) was in the Masjid, when every high thing was lowered for him (saww) and every low thing was raised for him (saww), to the extent that he (saww) saw Ja’far (as) fighting the infidels. He (as) got killed. So the Messenger (saww) said: ‘Ja’far has been killed’, and a severe pain struck him (as) in his (saww) stomach’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]الهنبثة: الامر المختلف الشديد و الاختلاط من القول و الاختلاف فيه. و الخطب الامر الذي تقع فيه المخاطبة، و الشأن، و الحال و يمكن أن يقرأ الخطب- بضم الخاء و فتح الطاء- جمع خطبة. و الوابل: المطر الشديد الضخم القطر. و في كشف الغمّة« و اختل قومك لما غبت و انقلبوا» و في الكتب زوائد أوردناها في البحار.( آت)ص 376

[4]يعني جعفر بن أبي طالب عليه السلام.ص 376

[5]المغص- بالتسكين و يحرك-: وجع في البطن و الظاهر ان الضمير في قوله:« فى بطنه» راجع إلى النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله أي أخذه هذه الداء لشدة اغتمامه و حزنه عليه.( آت)ص 376

alkafi-15324

حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الطَّاطَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ قَتَلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع بِيَدِهِ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْبَعِينَ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

566. Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ubeydullah Bin Ahmad Al-Dahqaan, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Tatary, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Al-Sabiry, from Ajlaan Abu Salih who said: ‘I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying: ‘Ali (asws) Bin Abu Talib (as) killed forty by his (asws) hands on the Day of Hunain’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[6]كذا ذكره الشيخ المفيد- قدّس سرّه- في ارشاده و بعض أهل السير.( آت)ص 376

alkafi-15325

أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَتَى جَبْرَئِيلُ ع رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص بِالْبُرَاقِ أَصْغَرَ مِنَ الْبَغْلِ وَ أَكْبَرَ مِنَ الْحِمَارِ مُضْطَرِبَ الْأُذُنَيْنِ عَيْنَيْهِ فِي حَافِرِهِ وَ خُطَاهُ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ وَ إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى جَبَلٍ قَصُرَتْ يَدَاهُ وَ طَالَتْ رِجْلَاهُ فَإِذَا هَبَطَ طَالَتْ يَدَاهُ وَ قَصُرَتْ رِجْلَاهُ أَهْدَبَ الْعُرْفِ‌ الْأَيْمَنِ لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

567. Aban, from Abdullah Bin Ata’I, who has said the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said: ‘Jibraeel (as) came to the Rasool Allah (saww) with the Buraaq (ride) which was smaller than a mule, and larger than the donkey. It had two vibrating ears, and its eyes were in its hooves, and its steps were as far as its eyes could extend to. And if it ascends a mountain, its forelegs become shorter and its hind legs extend. So if it descends, its forelegs extend and its hind legs shorten. Its mane hung to the right of it, and it had two wings behind it.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[7]أي طويلة و كان مرسلا في جانب الايمن.( آت)ص 376

alkafi-15326

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ فَيْضِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا قَالَ لَوْ كَانَ خُلِّفُوا لَكَانُوا فِي حَالِ طَاعَةٍ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ خَالَفُوا عُثْمَانُ وَ صَاحِبَاهُ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَ حَافِرٍ وَ لَا قَعْقَعَةَ حَجَرٍ إِلَّا قَالُوا أُتِينَا فَسَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْخَوْفَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحُوا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

568. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih ibn al-Sindi, from Ja’far Bin Basheer from Fadh bin al-Mukhtar, who has narrated the following: ‘I said to Abu Abdullah (a.s), ‘How do you read “[9:118] And to the three who were left behind”. He said; ‘Had they been left behind (Khulifu), they would be in a state of obedience. But, they opposed (Khaalafu) – Usman and his two companions (Abu Bakr and Umar). But, by Allah (azwj), they did not hear the sound of hooves, or the rumble of the pebbles except that they said, ‘They are coming for us!’ Allah (azwj) Made fear to overcome them until the morning’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]التوبة: 118. قال الشيخ أمين الدين الطبرسيّ: القراءة المشهورة« الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا» و قرأ عليّ بن الحسين و أبو جعفر الباقر و جعفر الصادق عليهم السلام و أبو عبد الرحمن السلمى« خالفوا» و قرأ عكرمة و زر بن حبيش و عمرو بن عبيد« خلفوا» بفتح الخاء و اللام خفيفة. ثم قال: نزلت في كعب ابن مالك و مرارة بن الربيع و هلال بن أميّة و ذلك أنهم تخلفوا عن رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و لم يخرجوا معه لا عن نفاق و لكن عن توان ثمّ ندموا فلما قدم النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلم المدينة جاءوا إليه و اعتذروا فلم يكلمهم النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلم و تقدم الى المسلمين بأن لا يكلمهم أحد منهم فهجرهم الناس حتّى الصبيان و جاءت نساؤهم إلى رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله فقلن له يا رسول اللّه نعتزلهم؟ فقال: لا و لكن لا يقربوكن، فضاقت عليهم المدينة فخرجوا الى رءوس الجبال و كان اهاليهم يجيئون لهم بالطعام و لا يكلمونهم فقال بعضهم لبعض قد هجرنا الناس و لا يكلمنا أحد منهم فهلا نتهاجر نحن أيضا فتفرقوا و لم يجتمع منهم اثنان و بقوا على ذلك خمسين يوما يتضرعون إلى اللّه تعالى و يتوبون إليه فقبل اللّه تعالى توبتهم و أنزل فيهم هذه الآية. ثم قال:« وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا» قال مجاهد: معناه خلفوا عن قبول التوبة بعد قبول التوبة ممن قبل توبتهم من المنافقين كما قال سبحانه فيما مضى:« وَ آخَرُونَ مُرْجَوْنَ لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِمَّا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ وَ إِمَّا يَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ» و قال الحسن و قتادة: معناه خلفوا عن غزوة تبوك لما تخلفوهم و اما قراءة أهل البيت عليهم السلام خالفوا فانهم قالوا: لو كانوا خلفوا لما توجه عليهم العتب و لكنهم خالفوا. انتهى.ص 377

[2]قعقع السلاح: صوّت. و الشي‌ء اليابس: حركه مع صوت: و القعقعة حكاية حركة الشي‌ء يسمع له صوت.ص 377

alkafi-15327

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

تَلَوْتُ‌ التَّائِبُونَ الْعابِدُونَ‌[1] فَقَالَ لَا اقْرَأِ التَّائِبِينَ الْعَابِدِينَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْعِلَّةِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ اشْتَرَى مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ التَّائِبِينَ الْعَابِدِينَ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

569. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer, who has said: Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘Are you (asws) reciting: “[9:112] They who repent (Al-Ta’iboun), who serve (Al-Abidoun)”?’ So he (asws) said: ‘No. Recite “Al-Ta’ibeen Al-Abideen” upto the end of it’. So I asked about the reason for that, he (asws) said: ‘He (azwj) Bought from the Believers (their own selves), the repentant (and) the worshippers’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15328

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

هَكَذَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَقَدْ جَاءَنَا رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتْنَا حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْنَا بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

570. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yahya Bin Al-Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabalat, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, who has said: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘This is how Allah (azwj), Blessed and High Revealed it:“ [9:128] Certainly a Messenger has come to us from among ourselves; grievous to him is our falling into distress, full of concern for us; to the believers (he is) compassionate”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]السند ضعيف بسهل بن زياد و الآية في سورة التوبة: 128 هكذا« لَقَدْ جاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ ما عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَؤُفٌ رَحِيمٌ».ص 378

alkafi-15329

مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع‌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ‌ وَ أَيَّدَهُ بِجُنُودٍ لَمْ تَرَوْها قُلْتُ

Show clickable narrator chain

هَكَذَا قَالَ هَكَذَا نَقْرَؤُهَا وَ هَكَذَا تَنْزِيلُهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

571. Muhammad narrated from Ahmad, from Ibn Fadhal, from Al-Ridha (as): "So Allah sent down His tranquility upon His Messenger and supported him with armies that you did not see." I said: "Is this how we read it?" He said: "Yes, this is how we read it, and this is how it was revealed."

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]السند موثق و الآية في سورة التوبة: 40 و فيها« فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَيَّدَهُ .. الآية» و الضمير لا بدّ من ارجاعه الى الرسول و يدلّ عليه آيات أخر و هذا اختلاف القراءة فقط.ص 378

alkafi-15330

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‌ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَلَعَلَّكَ تارِكٌ‌ بَعْضَ ما يُوحى‌ إِلَيْكَ‌ وَ ضائِقٌ بِهِ‌ صَدْرُكَ‌ أَنْ يَقُولُوا لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ كَنْزٌ أَوْ جاءَ مَعَهُ مَلَكٌ‌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا نَزَلَ قُدَيْدَ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ع يَا عَلِيُّ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ يُوَالِيَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ فَفَعَلَ وَ سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ يُوَاخِيَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ فَفَعَلَ وَ سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ يَجْعَلَكَ وَصِيِّي فَفَعَلَ فَقَالَ رَجُلَانِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ اللَّهِ لَصَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ فِي شَنٍّ بَالٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِمَّا سَأَلَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَبَّهُ فَهَلَّا سَأَلَ رَبَّهُ مَلَكاً يَعْضُدُهُ عَلَى عَدُوِّهِ أَوْ كَنْزاً يَسْتَغْنِي بِهِ عَنْ فَاقَتِهِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا دَعَاهُ‌ إِلَى حَقٍّ وَ لَا بَاطِلٍ إِلَّا أَجَابَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ تَعَالَى- فَلَعَلَّكَ تارِكٌ بَعْضَ ما يُوحى‌ إِلَيْكَ وَ ضائِقٌ بِهِ صَدْرُكَ‌ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

572. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid and Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Ibn Muskaan, from Ammar Bin Suweyd who said: ‘I heard Abu Abdullah (asws) saying regarding this Verse: “[11:12] Then, it may be that you will give up part of what is revealed to you and your breast will become straitened by it because they say: Why has not a treasure been sent down upon him or an angel come with him?”, When the Rasool Allah (saww) encamped at Qudeyd and said to Ali (asws): ‘O Ali (asws)! I (saww) asked my (saww) Lord (azwj) to Establish friendship between me (asws) and you (asws), so He (azwj) Did it. And I (saww) asked my (saww) Lord (azwj) to Establish brotherhood between me (saww) and you (asws), so he (azwj) Did it. And I (saww) asked my (saww) Lord (azwj) to Make you (asws) to be my (saww) successor, so He (azwj) Did it. Two men (Abu Bakr and Umar) from Qureysh said, ‘By Allah (azwj)! A Sa’a (unit of measurement) of dates in a basket is more beloved to us than what Muhammad (saww) asked his (saww) Lord (azwj) for. So, had he (saww) asked his (saww) Lord (azwj) for an Angel to support him (saww) against his (saww) enemies, or a treasure to make us to be needless by it from the hunger. By Allah (azwj)! He (saww) does not supplicate to Him (azwj), be it true or false, but that He (azwj) Answers him (saww)’. So Allah (azwj), Glorious and High Revealed: “[11:12] Then, it may be that you will give up part of what is revealed to you and your breast will become straitened by it” – up to the end of the Verse’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]هود: 12.ص 378

[5]- كزبير-: اسم واد و موضع. و الشن- بالفتح-: القربة البالية.ص 378

alkafi-15331

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ لَوْ شاءَ رَبُّكَ‌ لَجَعَلَ النَّاسَ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً وَ لا يَزالُونَ مُخْتَلِفِينَ إِلَّا مَنْ رَحِمَ رَبُّكَ‌ فَقَالَ كَانُوا أُمَّةً واحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيِّينَ‌ لِيَتَّخِذَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحُجَّةَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

573. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said: ‘Abu Abdullah (asws) was asked about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[11:118] And if your Lord had pleased He would certainly have made people a single nation, and they shall not cease to differ [11:119] Except those on whom your Lord has mercy”, so he (asws) said: ‘They were one community, so Allah (azwj) Sent the Prophets (as) to take the Proof against them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]هود: 118 و 119.ص 379

alkafi-15332

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ مَنْ يَقْتَرِفْ‌ حَسَنَةً نَزِدْ لَهُ فِيها حُسْناً قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

مَنْ تَوَلَّى الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ اتَّبَعَ آثَارَهُمْ فَذَاكَ يَزِيدُهُ وَلَايَةَ مَنْ مَضَى مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْأَوَّلِينَ حَتَّى تَصِلَ وَلَايَتُهُمْ إِلَى آدَمَ ع وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْها يُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- قُلْ ما سَأَلْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْرٍ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ‌ يَقُولُ أَجْرُ الْمَوَدَّةِ الَّذِي لَمْ أَسْأَلْكُمْ غَيْرَهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ بِهِ وَ تَنْجُونَ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ قَالَ لِأَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ أَوْلِيَاءِ الشَّيْطَانِ أَهْلِ التَّكْذِيبِ وَ الْإِنْكَارِ قُلْ ما أَسْئَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‌ يَقُولُ مُتَكَلِّفاً أَنْ أَسْأَلَكُمْ مَا لَسْتُمْ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَ مَا يَكْفِي مُحَمَّداً أَنْ يَكُونَ قَهَرَنَا عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً حَتَّى يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُحَمِّلَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ عَلَى رِقَابِنَا فَقَالُوا مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذَا وَ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا شَيْ‌ءٌ يَتَقَوَّلُهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ عَلَى رِقَابِنَا وَ لَئِنْ قُتِلَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَوْ مَاتَ لَنَنْزِعَنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ لَا نُعِيدُهَا فِيهِمْ أَبَداً وَ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُعْلِمَ نَبِيَّهُ ص الَّذِي أَخْفَوْا فِي صُدُورِهِمْ وَ أَسَرُّوا بِهِ فَقَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَرى‌ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً فَإِنْ يَشَإِ اللَّهُ يَخْتِمْ عَلى‌ قَلْبِكَ‌ يَقُولُ لَوْ شِئْتُ حَبَسْتُ‌ عَنْكَ الْوَحْيَ فَلَمْ تَكَلَّمْ بِفَضْلِ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ وَ لَا بِمَوَدَّتِهِمْ وَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ يَمْحُ اللَّهُ الْباطِلَ وَ يُحِقُّ الْحَقَّ بِكَلِماتِهِ‌ يَقُولُ الْحَقُّ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ الْوَلَايَةُ- إِنَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ وَ يَقُولُ بِمَا أَلْقَوْهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ مِنَ الْعَدَاوَةِ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ وَ الظُّلْمِ بَعْدَكَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ أَسَرُّوا النَّجْوَى‌ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا هَلْ هذا إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَ فَتَأْتُونَ السِّحْرَ وَ أَنْتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ‌ وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ النَّجْمِ إِذا هَوى‌ قَالَ أُقْسِمُ بِقَبْضِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا قُبِضَ- ما ضَلَّ صاحِبُكُمْ‌ بِتَفْضِيلِهِ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ- وَ ما غَوى‌ وَ ما يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوى‌ يَقُولُ مَا يَتَكَلَّمُ بِفَضْلِ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ بِهَوَاهُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا وَحْيٌ يُوحى‌ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ص- قُلْ لَوْ أَنَّ عِنْدِي ما تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِهِ لَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكُمْ‌ قَالَ لَوْ أَنِّي أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُعْلِمَكُمُ الَّذِي أَخْفَيْتُمْ فِي صُدُورِكِمْ مِنِ اسْتِعْجَالِكُمْ بِمَوْتِي لِتَظْلِمُوا أَهْلَ بَيْتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي فَكَانَ مَثَلُكُمْ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ ناراً فَلَمَّا أَضاءَتْ ما حَوْلَهُ‌ يَقُولُ أَضَاءَتِ الْأَرْضُ بِنُورِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا تُضِي‌ءُ الشَّمْسُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلَ مُحَمَّدٍ ص الشَّمْسَ وَ مَثَلَ الْوَصِيِّ الْقَمَرَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- جَعَلَ الشَّمْسَ ضِياءً وَ الْقَمَرَ نُوراً وَ قَوْلُهُ‌ وَ آيَةٌ لَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ نَسْلَخُ مِنْهُ النَّهارَ فَإِذا هُمْ مُظْلِمُونَ‌ وَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ ذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ‌ وَ تَرَكَهُمْ فِي ظُلُماتٍ لا يُبْصِرُونَ‌ يَعْنِي قُبِضَ مُحَمَّدٌ ص وَ ظَهَرَتِ الظُّلْمَةُ فَلَمْ يُبْصِرُوا فَضْلَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ إِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ‌ إِلَى الْهُدى‌ لا يَسْمَعُوا وَ تَراهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَ هُمْ لا يُبْصِرُونَ‌ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَضَعَ الْعِلْمَ الَّذِي كَانَ عِنْدَهُ عِنْدَ الْوَصِيِّ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- اللَّهُ نُورُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ‌ يَقُولُ أَنَا هَادِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ وَ هُوَ نُورِيَ الَّذِي يُهْتَدَى بِهِ مَثَلُ الْمِشْكَاةِ فِيهَا الْمِصْبَاحُ فَالْمِشْكَاةُ قَلْبُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ الْمِصْبَاحُ النُّورُ الَّذِي فِيهِ الْعِلْمُ وَ قَوْلُهُ‌ الْمِصْباحُ فِي زُجاجَةٍ يَقُولُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَقْبِضَكَ فَاجْعَلِ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ عِنْدَ الْوَصِيِّ كَمَا يُجْعَلُ الْمِصْبَاحُ فِي الزُّجَاجَةِ- كَأَنَّها كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّيٌ‌ فَأَعْلَمَهُمْ فَضْلَ الْوَصِيِّ- يُوقَدُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ مُبارَكَةٍ فَأَصْلُ الشَّجَرَةِ الْمُبَارَكَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- رَحْمَتُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكاتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ إِنَّهُ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفى‌ آدَمَ وَ نُوحاً وَ آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ وَ آلَ عِمْرانَ عَلَى الْعالَمِينَ‌ ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ‌ وَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ‌ لا شَرْقِيَّةٍ وَ لا غَرْبِيَّةٍ يَقُولُ لَسْتُمْ بِيَهُودَ فَتُصَلُّوا قِبَلَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ لَا نَصَارَى فَتُصَلُّوا قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ أَنْتُمْ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع وَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- ما كانَ إِبْراهِيمُ يَهُودِيًّا وَ لا نَصْرانِيًّا وَ لكِنْ كانَ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً وَ ما كانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‌ وَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- يَكادُ زَيْتُها يُضِي‌ءُ وَ لَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نارٌ نُورٌ عَلى‌ نُورٍ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ لِنُورِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ يَقُولُ مَثَلُ أَوْلَادِكُمُ الَّذِينَ يُولَدُونَ مِنْكُمْ كَمَثَلِ الزَّيْتِ الَّذِي يُعْصَرُ مِنَ الزَّيْتُونِ- يَكادُ زَيْتُها يُضِي‌ءُ وَ لَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نارٌ نُورٌ عَلى‌ نُورٍ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ لِنُورِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ يَقُولُ يَكَادُونَ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا بِالنُّبُوَّةِ وَ لَوْ لَمْ يُنْزَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَلَكٌ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

574. Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Abbas, from Ali Bin Hammad, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir, who has narrated the following: ‘Abu Ja’far (asws) regarding the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[42:23] and whoever earns good, We give him more of good therein”, said; ‘The one who befriends (Tawalla) the successors (asws) from the Progeny (asws) of Muhammad (saww), and follows their (asws) footsteps, so that increases for him the Wilayah of the ones from the past from the Prophets (as), and the former Believers until their Wilayah arrives to Adam (as), and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) “[27:89] Whoever brings good, he shall have better than it”, He (azwj) will Enter him into the Paradise, and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj): “[34:47] Say: Whatever reward I have asked of you, that is only for yourselves”. He (saww) is saying that the reward is the cordiality which I (saww) never asked for anything other than it, so it is for you to be guided by it, and to be Rescued by it from the Punishment on the Day of Judgement’. And he (saww) said to the enemies of Allah (azwj), the friends of Satan (la), the people of the belying and the denial: “[38:86] Say: "No reward do I ask of you for this, nor am I a pretender”. He (saww) is saying; ‘I (saww) would be a pretender if I (saww) were to ask you what you are not deserving of’. So the hypocrites said to each other, with regards to that, ‘But it did not suffice Muhammad (saww) after having conquered us for twenty years, to the extent that he (saww) now wants to burden us with the People (asws) of his (saww) Household upon our necks’. So they said, ‘Allah (azwj) has not Revealed this, nor is it anything except for his (saww) words, intending to raise the People (asws) of his (saww) Household upon our necks, and if Muhammad (saww) were to be killed or dies, we would take it (rule) away from the People (asws) of his (saww) Household, then we would not let it return to be among them ever’. And Allah (azwj) Wanted to let know His (azwj) Prophet (saww) of that which was hidden in their chests and what they were keeping as a secret. So He (azwj) Said in His (azwj) Book: “[42:24] Or do they say: He has forged a lie against Allah? But if Allah pleased, He would seal your heart”. He (azwj) is Saying: “Had I (azwj) so Liked to, I (azwj) would have Stopped the Revelation, so you (saww) would not have been able to speak of the virtues of the People (asws) of your (saww) Household, or of their cordiality”. And Allah (azwj) has Said: “[42:24] And Allah will wipe out the lie and will vindicate the truth by His words” He (azwj) is Saying that the truth is the Wilayah for the People (asws) of the Household “Lo! He is Aware of what is hidden in the breasts”, and is Speaking of what is attached in their chests from the enmity to the People (asws) of the Household, and the injustices after you (saww), and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[21:3] and those who are unjust counsel together in secret: He is nothing but a mortal like yourselves; what! will you then yield to enchantment while you see?” And regarding the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[53:1] I swear by the star when it goes down He (asws) said; ‘(It means) I (azwj) Swear by the passing away of Muhammad (saww) when he (saww) passes away [53:2] Your companion does not err, in giving out the virtues of the People (asws) of his (saww) Household nor does he go astray; [53:3] Nor does he speak out of desire. He (azwj) is Saying that he (saww) does not speak of the virtues of the People (asws) of his (saww) Household out of his (saww) own desires, and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic [53:4] It is naught but revelation that is revealed”. And Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Said to Muhammad (saww): “[6:58] Say: If that which you desire to hasten were with me, the matter would have certainly been decided between you and me”. He (saww) said: ‘Had I (saww) been Commanded to, I (saww) would have informed you all of what you are hiding in your chests of the hastening of my (saww) passing away, so that you would perpetrate injustices to the People (asws) of my (saww) Household from after me (saww). So the example of yours in as Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[2:17] Their parable is like the parable of one who kindled a fire but when it had illumined all around him”, He (azwj) is Saying; “Illumination of the earth by the light of Muhammad (saww) just like the illumination of the sun”. So Allah (azwj) Cited an example of Muhammad (saww) with the sun, and an example of the successor (asws) with the moon, and it is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[10:5] He it is Who made the sun a shining brightness and the moon a light”, and His (azwj) Statement: “[36:37] And a sign to them is the night: We draw forth from it the day, then lo! they are in the dark”, and the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[2:17] Their parable is like the parable of one who kindled a fire but when it had illumined all around him, Allah took away their light, and left them in utter darkness - they do not see”, meaning, the passing away of Muhammad (saww) and the appearance of the darkness, so they cannot see the virtues of the People (asws) of his (saww) Household, and it is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[7:198] And if you invite them to guidance, they do not hear; and you see them looking towards you, yet they do not see”. Then the Rasool Allah (saww) placed the knowledge which was with him (saww) to be with the successor (asws), and it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[24:35] Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth, He (azwj) is Saying: “I (azwj) am the Guide of the Heavens and the earth, like the Knowledge which I (azwj) Gave out, and it is My (azwj) Light with which I (azwj) Guide by a likeness of His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, so the niche is the heart of Muhammad (saww), and the lamp is the Light in which is the Knowledge. And His (azwj) Statement the lamp is in a glass, He (azwj) is Saying: “I (azwj) Wanted to Make you (saww) pass away, and Make that which is in your presence to be with the successor (asws) just as the lamp is made to be in a glass, (and) the glass is as it were a brightly shining star, lit from a blessed tree”. So the origin of the Blessed Tree is Ibrahim (as) and it is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[11:73] The mercy of Allah and His blessings are on you, O people of the house, surely He is Praised, Glorious”. And it is the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[3:33] Surely Allah chose Adam and Nuh and the descendants of Ibrahim and the descendants of Imran above the nations [3:34] Offspring one of the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing”. “[24:35] neither eastern nor western”. He (azwj) is saying: “You are neither Jews so that you Pray in the direction of the west, nor are you Christians, so that you Pray in the direction of the east, but you are the nation of Ibrahim (as)”, and Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[3:67] Ibrahim was not a Jew nor a Christian but he was (an) upright (man), a Muslim, and he was not one of the polytheists”. And it is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[24:35] the oil whereof almost gives light though fire touch it not - light upon light - Allah guides to His light whom He pleases”, He (azwj) is Saying: “The example of your children whom you give birth to from among you, is like the example of the oil which comes out from the olive, “[24:35] the oil whereof almost gives light though fire touch it not - light upon light - Allah guides to His light whom He pleases”. He (azwj) is saying that they almost speak with the Prophet-hood even though an Angel has not descended upon them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 19

[2]الشورى: 23 و قوله:« يقترف» أي يكتسب.ص 379

[3]النمل: 89.ص 379

[4]سبأ: 47.ص 379

[5]ص: 86.ص 379

[6]كذا.ص 379

[7]الشورى: 24.ص 379

[1]الشورى: 24.ص 380

[2]الأنبياء: 3.ص 380

[3]الآيات في سورة النجم: 1 الى 4.ص 380

[4]الأنعام: 58.ص 380

[5]البقرة: 17.ص 380

[6]يونس: 5.ص 380

[7]يس: 37.ص 380

[8]البقرة: 18.ص 380

[9]الأعراف: 197 و فيها« إِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ»ص 380

[10]النور: 35.ص 380

[1]هود: 73.ص 381

[2]آل عمران: 33 و 34.ص 381

[3]آل عمران: 67.ص 381

alkafi-15333

أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ سَنُرِيهِمْ آياتِنا فِي الْآفاقِ وَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُ‌ قَالَ يُرِيهِمْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمُ الْمَسْخَ وَ يُرِيهِمْ فِي الْآفَاقِ انْتِقَاضَ الْآفَاقِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَرَوْنَ قُدْرَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ فِي الْآفَاقِ قُلْتُ لَهُ‌ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُ‌ قَالَ خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَرَاهُ الْخَلْقُ لَا بُدَّ مِنْهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

575. Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer, who has said: ‘I asked Abu Abdullah (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[41:53] We will soon show them Our signs in the Universe and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it is the truth”, he (asws) said: ‘He (azwj) Showed them in their own selves, the metamorphosis, and Showed them in the horizon, the breakdowns in the horizons so they would see the Power of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic within themselves and in the horizon’. So I said to him, (What about) “until it will become quite clear to them that it is the truth”?’ He (asws) said: ‘The coming out of Al-Qaim (asws), it is the truth from the Presence of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic which the creatures will see, it is inevitable’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[4]فصّلت: 53.ص 381

alkafi-15334

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُعْفِيِ‌ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع كَمِ الرِّبَاطُ عِنْدَكُمْ قُلْتُ أَرْبَعُونَ قَالَ لَكِنْ رِبَاطُنَا رِبَاطُ الدَّهْرِ وَ مَنِ ارْتَبَطَ فِينَا دَابَّةً كَانَ لَهُ وَزْنُهَا وَ وَزْنُ وَزْنِهَا مَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَ مَنِ ارْتَبَطَ فِينَا سِلَاحاً كَانَ لَهُ وَزْنُهُ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ لَا تَجْزَعُوا مِنْ مَرَّةٍ وَ لَا مِنْ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَ لَا مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ‌ وَ لَا مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ فَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُنَا وَ مَثَلُكُمْ مَثَلُ نَبِيٍّ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ادْعُ قَوْمَكَ لِلْقِتَالِ فَإِنِّي سَأَنْصُرُكَ فَجَمَعَهُمْ مِنْ رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ وَ مِنْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ بِهِمْ فَمَا ضَرَبُوا بِسَيْفٍ وَ لَا طَعَنُوا بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى انْهَزَمُوا ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ادْعُ قَوْمَكَ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ فَإِنِّي سَأَنْصُرُكَ فَجَمَعَهُمْ ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ بِهِمْ فَمَا ضَرَبُوا بِسَيْفٍ وَ لَا طَعَنُوا بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى انْهَزَمُوا ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ادْعُ قَوْمَكَ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ فَإِنِّي سَأَنْصُرُكَ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا وَعَدْتَنَا النَّصْرَ فَمَا نُصِرْنَا فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ إِمَّا أَنْ يَخْتَارُوا الْقِتَالَ أَوِ النَّارَ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ الْقِتَالُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ النَّارِ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَأَجَابَهُ مِنْهُمْ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ عِدَّةَ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَتَوَجَّهَ بِهِمْ فَمَا ضَرَبُوا بِسَيْفٍ وَ لَا طَعَنُوا بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

576. Muhammad Bin Yahya, and Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, together from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Abbad Bin Yaqoub, from Ahmad Bin Ismail, from Amro Bin Kaysan, from Abu Abdullah Al-Ju’fy who said: ‘Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Ali (asws) said to me: ‘How many Rabaat (guards) are there in your presence?’ I said, ‘Forty’. He (asws) said: ‘But our (asws) guards are eternal guards. The ones who is a guard amongst us who looks after an animal, there will be for him its weight, and the weight of its (animal) weight so long as it was with him. And the one who is a guard amongst us with weapon would have its weight so long as it was with him. Do not grieve from once, or twice, or three times, or four, for our example and your example is like the example of the Prophet (as) who was in the Children of Israel. So Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Revealed to him (as): “If you (as) prepare your (as) people for the fighting, I (azwj) will Help you (as)’. So he (as) gathered them from the top of the mountains and from other places (other) than that. Then he (as) directed them for it. So they neither struck with their swords, nor did they stab with their spears until they were defeated. Then Allah (azwj) Revealed to him: “If you (as) prepare your (as) people for the fighting, I (azwj) will Help you (as)”. So he (as) called them. They said, ‘You promised us the Help, but no Help came to us’. So Allah (azwj) the High Revealed to him (as): “But, they can either choose to fight or the Fire’. So he (as) said: ‘O Lord (azwj)! The fighting is more beloved to me (as) than the Fire’. So he (as) called upon them, and three hundred and thirteen of them answered him (as), the same number of the people of Badr. So he (as) directed them (for the battle). They neither struck with their swords, nor stabbed with their spears, until Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic granted victory to them’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 4

[5]هو عمرو بن شمر و السند ضعيف به.ص 381

[1]أي يجب على الشيعة أن يربطوا أنفسهم على اطاعة الامام الحق و انتظار فرجه و تهيئوا دائما لنصرته.( آت). و الرباط: ملازمة ثغر العدو.( القاموس)ص 382

[2]هذا من قبيل تشبيه المعقول بالمحسوس أي له من الثواب كمثلى وزن الدابّة.ص 382

[3]أي لا تجزعوا من عدم نصرنا و غلبة العدو علينا مرة أو مرتين.ص 382

alkafi-15335

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ وَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ وَ غَيْرِهِمَا يَرْفَعُونَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَا يَتَدَاوَى مِنَ الزُّكَامِ وَ يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَ بِهِ عِرْقٌ مِنَ الْجُذَامِ فَإِذَا أَصَابَهُ الزُّكَامُ قَمَعَهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

577. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr bin Salih, and Al-Nowfali, and someone else with an unbroken chain going up to Abu Abdullah (asws), the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) never used to cure himself (saww) from the flu, and would say: ‘There is no one except that he has a vein from the leprosy, so if he is struck by the flu, it suppresses it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15336

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ الزُّكَامُ جُنْدٌ مِنْ جُنُودِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى الدَّاءِ فَيُزِيلُهُ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

578. Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Hisham Bin Salim, who has narrated the following: ‘Abu Abdullah (asws) has said; ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘The flu is an army from the armies of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Sends it to the illness, to eradicate it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15337

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‌ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ آدَمَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهِ عِرْقَانِ عِرْقٌ فِي رَأْسِهِ يُهَيِّجُ الْجُذَامَ وَ عِرْقٌ فِي بَدَنِهِ يُهَيِّجُ الْبَرَصَ فَإِذَا هَاجَ الْعِرْقُ الَّذِي فِي الرَّأْسِ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِ الزُّكَامَ حَتَّى يَسِيلَ مَا فِيهِ مِنَ الدَّاءِ وَ إِذَا هَاجَ الْعِرْقُ الَّذِي فِي‌ الْجَسَدِ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الدَّمَامِيلَ حَتَّى يَسِيلَ مَا فِيهِ مِنَ الدَّاءِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ بِهِ زُكَاماً وَ دَمَامِيلَ فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى الْعَافِيَةِ وَ قَالَ الزُّكَامُ فُضُولٌ فِي الرَّأْسِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

579. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhas Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, by his unbroken chain going up to Abu Abdullah (asws), the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘The Rasool Allah (saww) said: ‘There is no one from the children of Adam (as) except that there are two veins within him. A vein in his head which incites the leprosy, and a vein in his body which incites the vitiligo. So if the vein in the head gets incited, Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Makes the flu to overcome it until the illness flows out from it. And if the vein which is in the body gets incited, Allah (azwj) Makes it to be overcome by the abscesses until the illness flows out from it. So if one of you sees the flu and abscesses, so he should Praise Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic for the health’. And he (asws) said; ‘Flu has origin in the head’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15338

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ هُوَ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْأَجْزَاءِ الثَّلَاثَةِ الصَّبِرِ وَ الْكَافُورِ وَ الْمُرِّ فَفَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ ذَلِكَ فَذَهَبَتْ عَنْهُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

580. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from a man who said: ‘A man came up to Abu Abdullah (asws) and he was complaining about his eyes, so he (asws) said to him: ‘Where are you from these three parts – the Aloe, the Camphor, and the Myrrh’. The man did that, and it (illness) went away from him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[1]راجع الهامش الرابع من ص 192 في هذا المجلد.ص 383

alkafi-15339

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ لَنَا فَتَاةً كَانَتْ تَرَى الْكَوْكَبَ مِثْلَ الْجَرَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ تَرَاهُ مِثْلَ الْحُبِ‌ قُلْتُ إِنَّ بَصَرَهَا ضَعُفَ فَقَالَ اكْحُلْهَا بِالصَّبِرِ وَ الْمُرِّ وَ الْكَافُورِ أَجْزَاءً سَوَاءً فَكَحَلْنَاهَا بِهِ فَنَفَعَهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

581. From him, from Ahmad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih who said: ‘I said to Abu Abdullah (asws) that. ‘We have a young girl who used to see the planet like the jar’. He (asws) said: ‘Yes, and she can see it like a grain’. So I said, ‘Her eyesight is weak’. So he (asws) said: ‘Apply (in her eyes) the Aloe, and the Myrrh, and the Camphor in equal parts’. So we applied it in her eyes, and she benefited from it’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[2]أي ان لم تعالجها بعد ذلك تراه مثل الحب.ص 383

alkafi-15340

عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَيْضِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ يَعْنِي أَبَا الدَّوَانِيقِ فَجَاءَتْهُ خَرِيطَةٌ فَحَلَّهَا وَ نَظَرَ فِيهَا فَأَخْرَجَ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَ تَدْرِي مَا هَذَا قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ هَذَا شَيْ‌ءٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ مِنْ خَلْفِ إِفْرِيقِيَةَ مِنْ طَنْجَةَ أَوْ طُبْنَةَ شَكَّ مُحَمَّدٌ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ جَبَلٌ هُنَاكَ يَقْطُرُ مِنْهُ فِي السَّنَةِ قَطَرَاتٌ فَتَجْمُدُ وَ هُوَ جَيِّدٌ لِلْبَيَاضِ يَكُونُ فِي الْعَيْنِ يُكْتَحَلُ بِهَذَا فَيَذْهَبُ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَعْرِفُهُ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِاسْمِهِ وَ حَالِهِ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْنِي عَنِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ وَ مَا حَالُهُ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا جَبَلٌ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ نَبِيٌّ مِنْ أَنْبِيَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ هَارِباً مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَلِمَ بِهِ قَوْمُهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَهُوَ يَبْكِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيِّ ع وَ هَذِهِ الْقَطَرَاتُ مِنْ بُكَائِهِ وَ لَهُ مِنَ الْجَانِبِ الْآخَرِ عَيْنٌ تَنْبُعُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ وَ لَا يُوصَلُ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْعَيْنِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

582. From him, from Ahmad, from Dawood Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fayz, who has narrated the following: Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘I (asws) was in the presence of Abu Ja’far, meaning Abu Al-Dawaniq, when a packet came and he opened it and looked inside it. So he took something out from it. He said, ‘O Abu Abdullah (asws), do you (asws) know what this is?’ I (asws) said: ‘What is it?’ He said, ‘This is something that has come to me from behind Africa, from Tanjat, (or Tabnat, Muhammad (the narrator doubted). So I (asws) said: ‘What is it?’ He said, ‘There is a mountain there from which drops come out in a year and solidify, and it is best for the whiteness which occurs in the eyes, if this is applied to them, it would go away by the Permission of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic. I (asws) said, ‘Yes, I recognise it, and if you like I can inform you of its name and its condition’. He (asws) said: ‘He never asked me (asws) about its name’. He said, ‘And what is its condition?’ So I (asws) said: ‘This is a mountain on which was a Prophet (as) from the sons of the Children of Israel, who had fled from his (as) people, and he (as) used to worship upon it. So the people came to know about it, and they killed him. So it (mountain) now weeps over that Prophet (as), and these are the drops from its weeping. And on the other side of it is a spring from which the water flows by the night and the day, but it does not arrive to that fountain (of tears)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[3]« طنجة»- بالفتح ثمّ السكون و الجيم- بلد بساحل بحر المغرب و هي أحد حدود إفريقية من جهة المغرب و« طبنة»- بالضم ثمّ السكون و نون مفتوحة- بلدة في طرف إفريقية ممّا يلي المغرب.( المراصد)ص 383

alkafi-15341

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمٍ مَوْلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ‌ يَقْطِينٍ‌ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَلْقَى مِنْ رَمَدِ عَيْنَيْهِ أَذًى قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع ابْتِدَاءً مِنْ عِنْدِهِ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِنْ كُحْلِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع جُزْءُ كَافُورٍ رَبَاحِيٍ‌ وَ جُزْءُ صَبِرٍ أُصْقُوطْرِيٍّ يُدَقَّانِ جَمِيعاً وَ يُنْخَلَانِ بِحَرِيرَةٍ يُكْتَحَلُ مِنْهُ مِثْلَ مَا يُكْتَحَلُ مِنَ الْإِثْمِدِ الْكَحْلَةُ فِي الشَّهْرِ تَحْدُرُ كُلَّ دَاءٍ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَ تُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْبَدَنِ قَالَ فَكَانَ يَكْتَحِلُ بِهِ فَمَا اشْتَكَى عَيْنَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ. حَدِيثُ الْعَابِدِ

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

583. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Suleym the slave of Ali Bin Yaqteen, who has said: He said: ‘I had conjunctivitis in my eye which hurt. ‘Abu Al-Hassan (asws) wrote to me about it initiating from himself (asws); ‘What is preventing you from applying the application of Abu Ja’far (asws), a part of Rabahiyya Camphor, Aloe of Asqutry, crushed together and sifted by silk. You should apply from it like the application from the powder, once in a month. It would chase away every illness in the head and exit it from the body’. He said, ‘He used to apply it, and had no complaints for his eyes until death’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]- بالموحدة بين المهملتين- و قال صاحب القاموس: الرباحى جنس من الكافور. و قال: مكان« صقوطرى»: اسقطرى: هى جريرة ببحر الهند على يسار الجائى من بلاد الزنج و العامّة تقول:ص 384

[2]الاثمد- بالمثلثة و كسر الهمزة-: حجر الكحل.ص 384

alkafi-15342

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ عَابِدٌ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمْ يُقَارِفْ‌ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا شَيْئاً فَنَخَرَ إِبْلِيسُ نَخْرَةً فَاجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ جُنُودُهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ لِي بِفُلَانٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْتِيهِ فَقَالَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ النِّسَاءِ قَالَ لَسْتَ لَهُ لَمْ يُجَرِّبِ النِّسَاءَ فَقَالَ لَهُ آخَرُ فَأَنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْتِيهِ قَالَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الشَّرَابِ وَ اللَّذَّاتِ قَالَ لَسْتَ لَهُ لَيْسَ هَذَا بِهَذَا قَالَ آخَرُ فَأَنَا لَهُ قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْتِيهِ قَالَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبِرِّ قَالَ انْطَلِقْ فَأَنْتَ صَاحِبُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ الرَّجُلِ فَأَقَامَ حِذَاهُ يُصَلِّي قَالَ وَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَنَامُ وَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَا يَنَامُ وَ يَسْتَرِيحُ وَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَا يَسْتَرِيحُ فَتَحَوَّلَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ وَ قَدْ تَقَاصَرَتْ إِلَيْهِ نَفْسُهُ‌ وَ اسْتَصْغَرَ عَمَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‌ءٍ قَوِيتَ عَلَى‌ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْباً وَ أَنَا تَائِبٌ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ذَكَرْتُ الذَّنْبَ قَوِيتُ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِذَنْبِكَ حَتَّى أَعْمَلَهُ وَ أَتُوبَ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتُهُ قَوِيتُ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ ادْخُلِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَلْ عَنْ فُلَانَةَ الْبَغِيَّةِ فَأَعْطِهَا دِرْهَمَيْنِ وَ نَلْ مِنْهَا قَالَ وَ مِنْ أَيْنَ لِي دِرْهَمَيْنِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا الدِّرْهَمَيْنِ فَتَنَاوَلَ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمِهِ دِرْهَمَيْنِ فَنَاوَلَهُ إِيَّاهُمَا فَقَامَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ بِجَلَابِيبِهِ‌[1] يَسْأَلُ عَنْ مَنْزِلِ فُلَانَةَ الْبَغِيَّةِ فَأَرْشَدَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ جَاءَ يَعِظُهَا فَأَرْشَدُوهُ فَجَاءَ إِلَيْهَا فَرَمَى إِلَيْهَا بِالدِّرْهَمَيْنِ وَ قَالَ قُومِي فَقَامَتْ فَدَخَلَتْ مَنْزِلَهَا وَ قَالَتِ ادْخُلْ وَ قَالَتْ إِنَّكَ جِئْتَنِي فِي هَيْئَةٍ لَيْسَ يُؤْتَى مِثْلِي فِي مِثْلِهَا فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِخَبَرِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ تَرْكَ الذَّنْبِ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ طَلَبِ التَّوْبَةِ وَ لَيْسَ كُلُّ مَنْ طَلَبَ التَّوْبَةَ وَجَدَهَا وَ إِنَّمَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا شَيْطَاناً مُثِّلَ لَكَ فَانْصَرِفْ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَرَى شَيْئاً فَانْصَرَفَ وَ مَاتَتْ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهَا فَأَصْبَحَتْ فَإِذَا عَلَى بَابِهَا مَكْتُوبٌ احْضُرُوا فُلَانَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَارْتَابَ النَّاسُ فَمَكَثُوا ثَلَاثاً لَمْ يَدْفِنُوهَا ارْتِيَاباً فِي أَمْرِهَا فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى نَبِيٍّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ لَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ ع[2] أَنِ ائْتِ فُلَانَةَ فَصَلِّ عَلَيْهَا وَ مُرِ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَيْهَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهَا وَ أَوْجَبْتُ لَهَا الْجَنَّةَ بِتَثْبِيطِهَا[3] عَبْدِي فُلَاناً عَنْ مَعْصِيَتِي.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

584. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, fromm Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from the one who informed him, the following: ‘Abu Abdullah (asws) has said: ‘There was a worshipper in the Children of Israel who never got involved with anything from the affairs of the world. Iblees (la) grunted a grunt, and his (la) army gathered towards him (la). So he (la) said, ‘Who is the one for me (la) for that one?’ One of them said, ‘I am for him’. So he (la) said, ‘From where you will come to him?’ He said, ‘From the aspect of the women’. He (la) said, ‘This is not for him. He will never be tempted by the women’. Another one said to him (la), ‘I will be for him’. So he (la) said, ‘From where will you come to him?’ He said, ‘From the aspect of the drink and the pleasures’. He (la) said, ‘This is not for him. This cannot be by this’. Another one said, ‘I will be for him’. He (la) said, ‘From where will you come to him?’ From the aspect of the righteousness’. So he (la) said, ‘Go, for you are the master of it’. So he went to the place of the man. He settled himself near him and Prayed. He (asws) said: ‘And the man used to sleep, and the Devil would not sleep, and he would rest, and the Devil would not rest. So the man turned towards him and belittled himself, and considered his deeds as short and small, so he said, ‘O servant of Allah (azwj)! With what thing do you get your strength from to perform these Prayers?’ He did not answer him. Then he repeated to him. He still did not answer him. Then he repeated it again to him, so he said, ‘O servant of Allah (azwj)! I committed a sin, and I am repentant from it. So now whenever I remember the sin, it gives me strength for the ‘Salat’ (Prayers)’. He said, ‘Inform be about your sin until I understand it, and I can repent if I were to commit it in order to derive strength for the Prayers’. He said, ‘Enter the city and ask around for so and so female prostitute. Give her two Dirhams, and benefit from her’. He said, ‘I do not know where I would get two Dirhams from?’ So the Devil took two Dirhams from under his feet and gave these to him. So he stood up and entered the city wearing his robe, asking around for the house of that prostitute. The people guided him thinking that he is going there to advise her, so they guided him. So he went to her and threw the two Dirhams at her and said, ‘Stand up’. So she stood up and entered inside her house, and she said, ‘Enter, and you have come to me in a dress which no one has come to me wearing the like of it. So, inform me of your news’. So he informed her. She said to him, ‘O servant of Allah (azwj)! The avoidance of sin is easier than repenting for it, and every repentant person does not find it (Accepted). But rather, it is befitting that he is a Devil who looks like you. So leave, for you will not see anything’. So he left, and she died that very night, and there was found written on her door, ‘Be cautious of this one, for she is from the inhabitants of the Paradise!’ The people became suspicious, so they waited for three days and did not bury her due to their doubts in her matter. So Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto a Prophet (as) from the Prophets (as) unknown to anyone except for Musa Bin Imran (as) that: “Go to her and Pray over her and order the people to Prayed over her, for I (azwj) have Forgiven her, and Obligated the Paradise for her, for her discouraging My (azwj) servant from disobeying Me (azwj)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 3

[3]أي يكتسب.ص 384

[4]نخر ينخر- بالفتح- و ينخر- بالضم مد الصوت في خياشيمه.ص 384

[5]أي أظهر له التقصير من نفسه، يقال: تقاصر أي أظهر القصور.( آت)ص 384

alkafi-15343

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ [بْنِ أَحْمَدَ] عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ عَابِدٌ وَ كَانَ مُحَارَفاً لَا يَتَوَجَّهُ فِي شَيْ‌ءٍ فَيُصِيبَ فِيهِ شَيْئاً فَأَنْفَقَتْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ عِنْدَهَا شَيْ‌ءٌ فَجَاعُوا يَوْماً مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ فَدَفَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ نَصْلًا مِنْ غَزْلٍ‌ وَ قَالَتْ لَهُ مَا عِنْدِي غَيْرُهُ‌ انْطَلِقْ فَبِعْهُ وَ اشْتَرِ لَنَا شَيْئاً نَأْكُلْهُ فَانْطَلَقَ بِالنَّصْلِ الْغَزْلِ لِيَبِيعَهُ فَوَجَدَ السُّوقَ قَدْ غُلِقَتْ وَ وَجَدَ الْمُشْتَرِينَ قَدْ قَامُوا وَ انْصَرَفُوا فَقَالَ لَوْ أَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْمَاءَ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ مِنْهُ وَ صَبَبْتُ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُ وَ انْصَرَفْتُ فَجَاءَ إِلَى الْبَحْرِ وَ إِذَا هُوَ بِصَيَّادٍ قَدْ أَلْقَى شَبَكَتَهُ فَأَخْرَجَهَا وَ لَيْسَ فِيهَا إِلَّا سَمَكَةٌ رَدِيَّةٌ قَدْ مَكَثَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى صَارَتْ رِخْوَةً مُنْتِنَةً فَقَالَ لَهُ بِعْنِي هَذِهِ السَّمَكَةَ وَ أُعْطِيكَ هَذَا الْغَزْلَ تَنْتَفِعُ بِهِ فِي شَبَكَتِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَأَخَذَ السَّمَكَةَ وَ دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْغَزْلَ وَ انْصَرَفَ بِالسَّمَكَةِ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَأَخْبَرَ زَوْجَتَهُ الْخَبَرَ فَأَخَذَتِ السَّمَكَةَ لِتُصْلِحَهَا فَلَمَّا شَقَّتْهَا بَدَتْ مِنْ جَوْفِهَا لُؤْلُؤَةٌ فَدَعَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَأَرَتْهُ إِيَّاهَا فَأَخَذَهَا فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَبَاعَهَا بِعِشْرِينَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ وَ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ بِالْمَالِ فَوَضَعَهُ فَإِذَا سَائِلٌ يَدُقُّ الْبَابَ وَ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الدَّارِ تَصَدَّقُوا رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْمِسْكِينِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ ادْخُلْ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ لَهُ خُذْ إِحْدَى الْكِيسَيْنِ فَأَخَذَ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَ انْطَلَقَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَيَاسِيرُ إِذْ ذَهَبْتَ بِنِصْفِ يَسَارِنَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بِأَسْرَعَ مِنْ أَنْ دَقَّ السَّائِلُ الْبَابَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ ادْخُلْ فَدَخَلَ فَوَضَعَ الْكِيسَ فِي مَكَانِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كُلْ هَنِيئاً مَرِيئاً إِنَّمَا أَنَا مَلَكٌ مِنْ مَلَائِكَةِ رَبِّكَ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَنْ يَبْلُوَكَ فَوَجَدَكَ شَاكِراً ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ. خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

585. Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Zurara, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza, who has narrated the following: Abu Ja’far (asws) has said: ‘There used to be a man in the Children of Israel, who was a worshipper who was a derived person. Whenever he turned his attention to anything, he would achieve nothing from it. So his wife used to spend on him until there was nothing left. So there came a day from the days when she handed over to him a spinning blade and said to him, ‘There is nothing else in my possession apart from it, so go and sell it, and buy for us something to eat’. So he went with the spinning blade for selling it. He found the market to be closed, but found two prospective buyers. He stood by them, but they were not interested and left. So he said (to himself), ‘If I could come to this water, I could perform ablution from it and bathe in it’, and he left. He came up to the sea shore and there was a fisherman there who had cast his net. When he pulled it out, there was nothing in it except for one fish which had turned soft and rotten. So he said to him, ‘Sell me this fish and I will give you this blade which you can benefit by with your fishing net. He said, ‘Yes’. So he took the fish and handed over the blade to him, and left with the fish to his house. He informed his wife of the news, so she took the fish in order to prepare it. When she sliced it open, a pearl came out from the middle of it. So his wife called him and showed it to him. He took it with him and went to the market. He sold it for twenty thousand Dirhams, and left for his house with the wealth. He placed it therein. Then a beggar came and knocked on the door and said, ‘O people of the house, give charity to a poor one, Allah (azwj) will have Mercy upon you’. The man said, ‘Enter’. So he entered. He said, ‘Take one of the two bags’. So he took one of them and left. So his wife said to him, ‘Glory be to Allah (azwj)! As soon as we have ease, half of it goes away from us’. No sooner had she said that, the beggar knocked on the door. The man said to him, ‘Enter’. So he came and placed the bag back in its place, then said, ‘Congratulations! Eat it rightfully. But rather, I am an Angel from the Angels of your Lord (azwj). Your Lord (azwj) Wanted to Try you, so He (azwj) found you to be appreciative’. Then he left’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[4]المحارف- بفتح الراء- هو المحروم المحدود الذي إذا طلب فلا يرزق و هو خلاف المبارك.ص 385

[5]النصل: الغزل قد خرج من المغزل.( القاموس)ص 385

alkafi-15344

أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

خَطَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع [وَ رَوَاهَا غَيْرُهُ بِغَيْرِ هَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ وَ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ خَطَبَ بِذِي قَارٍ] فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً ص بِالْحَقِّ لِيُخْرِجَ عِبَادَهُ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ عِبَادِهِ إِلَى عِبَادَتِهِ وَ مِنْ عُهُودِ عِبَادِهِ إِلَى عُهُودِهِ وَ مِنْ طَاعَةِ عِبَادِهِ إِلَى طَاعَتِهِ وَ مِنْ وَلَايَةِ عِبَادِهِ إِلَى وَلَايَتِهِ‌ بَشِيراً وَ نَذِيراً* وَ داعِياً إِلَى اللَّهِ بِإِذْنِهِ وَ سِراجاً مُنِيراً عَوْداً وَ بَدْءاً وَ عُذْراً وَ نُذْراً- بِحُكْمٍ قَدْ فَصَّلَهُ‌ وَ تَفْصِيلٍ قَدْ أَحْكَمَهُ وَ فُرْقَانٍ قَدْ فَرَقَهُ‌ وَ قُرْآنٍ قَدْ بَيَّنَهُ لِيَعْلَمَ الْعِبَادُ رَبَّهُمْ إِذْ جَهِلُوهُ وَ لِيُقِرُّوا بِهِ إِذْ جَحَدُوهُ وَ لِيُثْبِتُوهُ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْكَرُوهُ فَتَجَلَّى لَهُمْ سُبْحَانَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ‌ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا رَأَوْهُ فَأَرَاهُمْ حِلْمَهُ كَيْفَ حَلُمَ وَ أَرَاهُمْ عَفْوَهُ كَيْفَ عَفَا وَ أَرَاهُمْ قُدْرَتَهُ كَيْفَ قَدَرَ وَ خَوَّفَهُمْ مِنْ سَطْوَتِهِ وَ كَيْفَ خَلَقَ مَا خَلَقَ مِنَ الْآيَاتِ وَ كَيْفَ مَحَقَ مَنْ مَحَقَ مِنَ الْعُصَاةِ بِالْمَثُلَاتِ وَ احْتَصَدَ مَنِ احْتَصَدَ بِالنَّقِمَاتِ‌ وَ كَيْفَ رَزَقَ وَ هَدَى وَ أَعْطَى وَ أَرَاهُمْ حُكْمَهُ كَيْفَ حَكَمَ وَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ مَا يَسْمَعُ وَ يَرَى فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُحَمَّداً ص بِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي زَمَانٌ لَيْسَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ شَيْ‌ءٌ أَخْفَى مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَ لَا أَظْهَرَ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ وَ لَا أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْكَذِبِ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ رَسُولِهِ ص وَ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ سِلْعَةٌ أَبْوَرَ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ إِذَا تُلِيَ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ وَ لَا سِلْعَةٌ أَنْفَقَ بَيْعاً وَ لَا أَغْلَى ثَمَناً مِنَ الْكِتَابِ إِذَا حُرِّفَ عَنْ مَوَاضِعِهِ وَ لَيْسَ فِي الْعِبَادِ وَ لَا فِي الْبِلَادِ شَيْ‌ءٌ هُوَ أَنْكَرَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَ لَا أَعْرَفَ مِنَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ لَيْسَ فِيهَا فَاحِشَةٌ أَنْكَرَ وَ لَا عُقُوبَةٌ أَنْكَى‌ مِنَ الْهُدَى عِنْدَ الضَّلَالِ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ فَقَدْ نَبَذَ الْكِتَابَ حَمَلَتُهُ وَ تَنَاسَاهُ حَفَظَتُهُ حَتَّى تَمَالَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَهْوَاءُ وَ تَوَارَثُوا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْآبَاءِ وَ عَمِلُوا بِتَحْرِيفِ الْكِتَابِ كَذِباً وَ تَكْذِيباً فَبَاعُوهُ بِالْبَخْسِ‌ وَ كانُوا فِيهِ مِنَ الزَّاهِدِينَ‌- فَالْكِتَابُ وَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ طَرِيدَانِ مَنْفِيَّانِ وَ صَاحِبَانِ مُصْطَحِبَانِ فِي طَرِيقٍ وَاحِدٍ لَا يَأْوِيهِمَا مُؤْوٍ فَحَبَّذَا ذَانِكَ الصَّاحِبَانِ وَاهاً لَهُمَا وَ لِمَا يَعْمَلَانِ لَهُ‌- فَالْكِتَابُ وَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ فِي النَّاسِ وَ لَيْسُوا فِيهِمْ وَ مَعَهُمْ وَ لَيْسُوا مَعَهُمْ وَ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّ الضَّلَالَةَ لَا تُوَافِقُ الْهُدَى وَ إِنِ اجْتَمَعَا وَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى الْفُرْقَةِ وَ افْتَرَقُوا عَنِ الْجَمَاعَةِ قَدْ وَلَّوْا أَمْرَهُمْ وَ أَمْرَ دِينِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ فِيهِمْ بِالْمَكْرِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الرِّشَا وَ الْقَتْلِ كَأَنَّهُمْ أَئِمَّةُ الْكِتَابِ وَ لَيْسَ الْكِتَابُ إِمَامَهُمْ لَمْ يَبْقَ عِنْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْحَقِّ إِلَّا اسْمُهُ وَ لَمْ يَعْرِفُوا مِنَ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا خَطَّهُ وَ زَبْرَهُ‌ يَدْخُلُ الدَّاخِلُ لِمَا يَسْمَعُ مِنْ حِكَمِ الْقُرْآنِ فَلَا يَطْمَئِنُّ جَالِساً حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنَ الدِّينِ يَنْتَقِلُ مِنْ دِينِ مَلِكٍ إِلَى دِينِ مَلِكٍ وَ مِنْ وَلَايَةِ مَلِكٍ إِلَى وَلَايَةِ مَلِكٍ وَ مِنْ طَاعَةِ مَلِكٍ إِلَى طَاعَةِ مَلِكٍ وَ مِنْ عُهُودِ مَلِكٍ إِلَى عُهُودِ مَلِكٍ فَاسْتَدْرَجَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‌ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَعْلَمُونَ‌* وَ إِنَّ كَيْدَهُ مَتِينٌ بِالْأَمَلِ وَ الرَّجَاءِ حَتَّى تَوَالَدُوا فِي الْمَعْصِيَةِ وَ دَانُوا بِالْجَوْرِ وَ الْكِتَابُ لَمْ يَضْرِبْ عَنْ شَيْ‌ءٍ مِنْهُ صَفْحاً ضُلَّالًا تَائِهِينَ قَدْ دَانُوا بِغَيْرِ دِينِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَدَانُوا لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ‌ مَسَاجِدُهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ عَامِرَةٌ مِنَ الضَّلَالَةِ خَرِبَةٌ مِنَ الْهُدَى قَدْ بُدِّلَ فِيهَا مِنَ الْهُدَى فَقُرَّاؤُهَا وَ عُمَّارُهَا أَخَائِبُ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ وَ خَلِيقَتِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ جَرَتِ‌ الضَّلَالَةُ وَ إِلَيْهِمْ تَعُودُ فَحُضُورُ مَسَاجِدِهِمْ وَ الْمَشْيُ إِلَيْهَا كُفْرٌ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ إِلَّا مَنْ مَشَى إِلَيْهَا وَ هُوَ عَارِفٌ بِضَلَالِهِمْ فَصَارَتْ مَسَاجِدُهُمْ مِنْ فِعَالِهِمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ النَّحْوِ خَرِبَةً مِنَ الْهُدَى عَامِرَةً مِنَ الضَّلَالَةِ قَدْ بُدِّلَتْ سُنَّةُ اللَّهِ وَ تُعُدِّيَتْ حُدُودُهُ وَ لَا يَدْعُونَ إِلَى الْهُدَى وَ لَا يَقْسِمُونَ الْفَيْ‌ءَ وَ لَا يُوفُونَ بِذِمَّةٍ يَدْعُونَ الْقَتِيلَ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَهِيداً قَدْ أَتَوُا اللَّهَ بِالافْتِرَاءِ وَ الْجُحُودِ وَ اسْتَغْنَوْا بِالْجَهْلِ عَنِ الْعِلْمِ وَ مِنْ قَبْلُ مَا مَثَّلُوا بِالصَّالِحِينَ كُلَّ مُثْلَةٍ وَ سَمَّوْا صِدْقَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فِرْيَةً- وَ جَعَلُوا فِي الْحَسَنَةِ الْعُقُوبَةَ السَّيِّئَةَ وَ قَدْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولًا مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ‌ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ ما عَنِتُّمْ‌ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ‌ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ‌ رَؤُفٌ رَحِيمٌ‌ ص وَ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَاباً عَزِيزاً لا يَأْتِيهِ الْباطِلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ‌ وَ لا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ‌ تَنْزِيلٌ‌ مِنْ حَكِيمٍ‌ حَمِيدٍ قُرْآناً عَرَبِيًّا غَيْرَ ذِي عِوَجٍ- لِيُنْذِرَ مَنْ كانَ حَيًّا وَ يَحِقَّ الْقَوْلُ‌ عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ‌ فَلَا يُلْهِيَنَّكُمُ الْأَمَلُ وَ لَا يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَجَلُ فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَمَدُ أَمَلِهِمْ وَ تَغْطِيَةُ الْآجَالِ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْعُودُ الَّذِي تُرَدُّ عَنْهُ الْمَعْذِرَةُ وَ تُرْفَعُ عَنْهُ التَّوْبَةُ وَ تَحُلُّ مَعَهُ الْقَارِعَةُ وَ النَّقِمَةُ وَ قَدْ أَبْلَغَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِالْوَعْدِ وَ فَصَّلَ لَكُمُ الْقَوْلَ وَ عَلَّمَكُمُ السُّنَّةَ وَ شَرَحَ لَكُمُ الْمَنَاهِجَ لِيُزِيحَ الْعِلَّةَ وَ حَثَّ عَلَى الذِّكْرِ وَ دَلَّ عَلَى النَّجَاةِ وَ إِنَّهُ مَنِ انْتَصَحَ لِلَّهِ وَ اتَّخَذَ قَوْلَهُ دَلِيلًا هَدَاهُ‌ لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ‌ وَ وَفَّقَهُ لِلرَّشَادِ وَ سَدَّدَهُ‌ وَ يَسَّرَهُ لِلْحُسْنَى فَإِنَّ جَارَ اللَّهِ آمِنٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَ عَدُوَّهُ خَائِفٌ مَغْرُورٌ فَاحْتَرِسُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِكَثْرَةِ الذِّكْرِ وَ اخْشَوْا مِنْهُ بِالتُّقَى وَ تَقَرَّبُوا إِلَيْهِ بِالطَّاعَةِ فَإِنَّهُ قَرِيبٌ مُجِيبٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- وَ إِذا سَأَلَكَ عِبادِي عَنِّي‌ فَإِنِّي قَرِيبٌ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذا دَعانِ‌ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي‌ وَ لْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي‌ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ‌ فَاسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَ آمِنُوا بِهِ وَ عَظِّمُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَا يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ عَرَفَ عَظَمَةَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَتَعَظَّمَ‌ فَإِنَّ رِفْعَةَ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا عَظَمَةُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَتَوَاضَعُوا لَهُ وَ عِزَّ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا جَلَالُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَذِلُّوا لَهُ وَ سَلَامَةَ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا قُدْرَةُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَسْتَسْلِمُوا لَهُ فَلَا يُنْكِرُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ بَعْدَ حَدِّ الْمَعْرِفَةِ وَ لَا يَضِلُّونَ بَعْدَ الْهُدَى فَلَا تَنْفِرُوا مِنَ الْحَقِّ نِفَارَ الصَّحِيحِ مِنَ الْأَجْرَبِ‌ وَ الْبَارِئِ مِنْ ذِي السُّقْمِ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَعْرِفُوا الرُّشْدَ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي تَرَكَهُ وَ لَمْ تَأْخُذُوا بِمِيثَاقِ الْكِتَابِ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي نَقَضَهُ وَ لَنْ تَمَسَّكُوا بِهِ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي نَبَذَهُ وَ لَنْ تَتْلُوا الْكِتَابَ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي حَرَّفَهُ وَ لَنْ تَعْرِفُوا الضَّلَالَةَ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الْهُدَى وَ لَنْ تَعْرِفُوا التَّقْوَى حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي تَعَدَّى فَإِذَا عَرَفْتُمْ ذَلِكَ عَرَفْتُمُ الْبِدَعَ وَ التَّكَلُّفَ وَ رَأَيْتُمُ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ وَ التَّحْرِيفَ لِكِتَابِهِ وَ رَأَيْتُمْ كَيْفَ هَدَى اللَّهُ مَنْ هَدَى فَلَا يُجْهِلَنَّكُمُ‌ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ عِلْمَ الْقُرْآنِ لَيْسَ يَعْلَمُ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا مَنْ ذَاقَ طَعْمَهُ فَعُلِّمَ بِالْعِلْمِ جَهْلَهُ وَ بُصِّرَ بِهِ عَمَاهُ‌ وَ سُمِّعَ بِهِ صَمَمَهُ وَ أَدْرَكَ بِهِ عِلْمَ مَا فَاتَ وَ حَيِيَ بِهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ مَاتَ- وَ أَثْبَتَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَ مَحَا بِهِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَ أَدْرَكَ بِهِ رِضْوَاناً مِنَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَاطْلُبُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَهْلِهِ خَاصَّةً فَإِنَّهُمْ خَاصَّةً نُورٌ يُسْتَضَاءُ بِهِ وَ أَئِمَّةٌ يُقْتَدَى بِهِمْ وَ هُمْ عَيْشُ الْعِلْمِ وَ مَوْتُ الْجَهْلِ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يُخْبِرُكُمْ حُكْمُهُمْ عَنْ عِلْمِهِمْ وَ صَمْتُهُمْ عَنْ مَنْطِقِهِمْ‌ وَ ظَاهِرُهُمْ عَنْ بَاطِنِهِمْ لَا يُخَالِفُونَ الدِّينَ وَ لَا يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ فَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَاهِدٌ صَادِقٌ وَ صَامِتٌ نَاطِقٌ‌ فَهُمْ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمْ شُهَدَاءُ بِالْحَقِّ وَ مُخْبِرٌ صَادِقٌ‌ لَا يُخَالِفُونَ الْحَقَّ وَ لَا يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ قَدْ خَلَتْ لَهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ السَّابِقَةُ وَ مَضَى فِيهِمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حُكْمٌ صَادِقٌ وَ فِي ذَلِكَ‌ ذِكْرى‌ لِلذَّاكِرِينَ‌ فَاعْقِلُوا الْحَقَّ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُوهُ عَقْلَ رِعَايَةٍ وَ لَا تَعْقِلُوهُ عَقْلَ رِوَايَةٍ فَإِنَّ رُوَاةَ الْكِتَابِ كَثِيرٌ وَ رُعَاتَهُ قَلِيلٌ‌ وَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعانُ‌.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

586. Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Sa’d Bin Al-Munzar Bin Muhammad, from his father, from his grandfather, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from his grandfather, from his father who said: ‘Amir-ul-Momineen (asws) gave a sermon’. (And someone else has also reported it without the above chain and mentioned that he (asws) gave the sermon as Zeeqaar). So he (asws) Praised Allah (azwj) and Extolled Him (azwj), then said: ‘Having said that, Allah (azwj) Blessed and High Sent Muhammad (saww) to take His (azwj) servants out from worshipping His (azwj) servants to worship Him (azwj), and from the covenants of His (azwj) servants to His (azwj) Covenant, and from obedience to His (azwj) servants to be in obedience to Him (azwj), and from the Wilayah of His (azwj) servants to His (azwj) Wilayah by good news and warnings. And he (saww) called to Allah (azwj) by His (azwj) Permission, and was an illuminating lamp, promising, and beginning, and excusing, and warning by the Judgements that he (saww) had decided, and decided what he (saww) had judged, and a Criterion which differentiated, and a Quran which Proved Him (azwj), so the servants would come to know their Lord (azwj) which they were ignorant of, and accept by it which they struggled against, and Establish Him (azwj) after having denied Him (azwj). So He (azwj) illustrated to them His (azwj) Glory in His (azwj) Book without them having seen Him (azwj). So he (azwj) Showed them His (azwj) Forbearance, how He (azwj) Forbears, and Showed them His (azwj) Forgiveness how He (azwj) Forgives, and Showed them His (azwj) Power and how Powerful He (azwj) is, and Frightened them from His (azwj) Authority, and how He (azwj) Created what He (azwj) Created from the Signs, and how He (azwj) Destroys the one whom He (azwj) Destroys from the disobeyers by the examples. And how he (azwj) Repelled the one whom He (azwj) repelled by the Torments, and how he (azwj) Sustained and Guided, and Granted, and Showed them His (azwj) Wisdom how Wise He (azwj) is, and Patient until they heard what they heard and saw. So Allah (azwj) Sent Muhammad (saww) with that. Then there will come upon you, from after me (asws) an era, and there will be nothing in that era which will be more hidden than the truth, nor anything more apparent than the falsehood, and nothing more numerous than the lies against Allah (azwj) the High and His (azwj) Messenger (saww). And there will be nothing in that era which will be more worthless than the Book when it is recited as it deserves to be recited, nor anything more worthy of selling and expensive in price than the Book if it is altered from its places. And there will be nothing in the servants nor in the cities anything which is more prevented than the good nor anything more recognised than the evil. And there will be nothing considered to be more immoral and evil, and no worse penalty than for the guidance in the presence of misguidance. During that era, those who bear the Book will be rejected and the memorizers will forget to the extent that they will interpret it in accordance with their own desires, and they would have inherited that from their forefathers, and they will act with alterations in the Book, lying and rejecting. So they will sell it for a cheap price, and they would be from the ascetics. So the Book and the People of the Book during that era would be two castaway fugitives, and two accompanying companions in one road not finding any protector or shelter. They are both good for each other and Whom (azwj) they work for. So the Book and the People of the Book during that era would be in the people but not be among (part of) them, and will be with them but still not be with them, and that is because the misguidance is not in harmony with the guidance. And if they meet, and the people would have met upon the sectarianism, and would separate from the group. They would give the rule of the matters of their Religion to the one who acts with regards to them by plotting, and the evil, and the bribery, and the murder, as if they are the imams (leaders) of the Book then the Book is not their imam (leading them). There will not remain in their possession from the truth except for its name, and they will not recognise anything from the Book except for its calligraphy and design. The entering one will enter (the religion) when he hears for the Judgements of the Quran, but he will not be satisfied in gatherings until he exits from the Religion. He will transfer from a Religion of a king to a Religion of a king, and from the wilayah of a king to a wilayah of a king, and from obedience of a king to the obedience of a king, and from the covenant of a king to a covenant of a king. So Allah (azwj) Lures them away from where they do not know, with good expectations and the hope until they give birth in the disobedience, and they make a religion with the tyranny, and the Book did not benefit them anything, and they will be wandering and straying, for they would have made a religion without the Religion of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic, and for the sake of other than Allah (azwj). Their Masjid during that era would be constructed from misguidance, ruination of guidance. So its reciters and its builders would be the most failed ones among the creatures of Allah (azwj) and His (azwj) creatures. It is from their presence that misguidance would flow and return back to them. Thus, presence in their Masjids, and walking towards them would be blasphemy (Kufr) with Allah (azwj) the Magnificent, except for the one who walks towards it while being aware of their misguidance. Therefore, due to their actions upon that way, their Masjids would have become ruination of the guidance, and well-built in the misguidance, for the Sunnah of Allah (azwj) would have been changed, and His (azwj) Limits transgressed against. They will not be calling to the guidance, nor distribution the booty (Al-Fey), nor fulfilling the responsibilities. They will be calling the one from among them who would be killed upon that as a martyr, thus forging a lie against Allah (azwj), and the struggle, and they would be needless from the knowledge due to their ignorance, and from before they mutilated the righteous ones with every mutilation, and named their truthfulness to Allah (azwj) as libel, and apply the punishment for the sins to the good deeds. And Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Sent to you all a Messenger (saww) from yourselves. It grieves him (saww) to see you suffering, and he (saww) is kind and merciful to the Believers. And He (azwj) Revealed upon him (saww) a Mighty Book. “[41:42] Falsehood shall not come to it from before it nor from behind it; a revelation from the Wise, the Praised One” “[39:28] An Arabic Quran without any crookedness, that they may guard (against evil)” “[36:70] That it may warn him who would have life, and (that) the word may prove true against the unbelievers”. So do not let your hopes to distract you, nor consider the term (of life) to be prolonged, for the ones before you were destroyed for having long hopes against their approaching deadline until the Promised time (of death) descended upon them, and repulsed from them the excuses, and raised from them the repentance, and brought with it the calamity and the resentment. And Allah (azwj) has Preached to you with the Promise, and Made Decisive for you the speech, and Taught you the Sunnah, and Explained for you the Program to remove the illness, and Urged upon the Remembrance, and Evidence to the Salvation. And the one who act for the sake of Allah (azwj) and take His (azwj) Words as Evidence, would be Guided until he is strong, and Made to understand the right way, and Guided and facilitated to the good. So the one under the Protection of Allah (azwj) is safely preserved, and His (azwj) enemies would be in fearful and pretentious. So be cautious of Allah (azwj) through the frequency of the Remembrance, and be fearful from Him (azwj) by the piety, and get closer to Him (azwj) by the obedience, for He (azwj) is Close by and Answers. Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Said: “[2:186] And when My servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near; I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should answer My call and believe in Me that they may walk in the right way”. So you must respond to Allah (azwj) and believe in Him (azwj), and Magnify Allah (azwj). It does not befit one who recognises the Greatness of Allah (azwj) to consider himself as significant. So the highest of the recognition of the Greatness of Allah (azwj) is being modest to Him (azwj), and the highest honour of the one who knows the Majesty of Allah (azwj) is to be humble to Him (azwj), and the most secure is the one who knows the Power of Allah (azwj) and submits to Him (azwj). So you will not be denying yourselves after the Guidance of the understanding, nor will you be going astray after the Guidance. So do not flee from the truth like the fleeing of the healthy ones from the one with the scabies, and the healthy ones from the sick. And know that you will never recognise the guidance until you recognise the ones who have left it, and will never take to the Covenant of the Book until you recognise the ones who broke it, and will never attach yourselves to it until you recognise the ones who have abandoned it, and will never be able to recite the Book as it deserves to be recited until you recognise the ones who altered it, and will never recognise the misguidance until you recognise the Guidance, and will never recognise the piety until you recognise the ones who abused it. So when you recognise that, you will recognise the innovations, and the impersonations, and you will see the fabrications against Allah (azwj) and against His (azwj) Messenger (saww), and the alterations to His (azwj) book, and you will see how Allah (azwj) Guided the one whom He (azwj) Guided. So do not let those who have no knowledge keep you ignorant. The Knowledge of the Quran cannot be known as to what it is except by the one (asws) who has tasted its food. So it was by the knowledge that his ignorance got to know, and his blindness got to visualise, and his deafness got to hear, and gained awareness of what knowledge had passed by and got revived by it after its death. And he established the good deeds in the Presence of Allah (azwj) and deleted the sins by it. And it was by it (knowledge) that he realised the Pleasure from Allah (azwj) Blessed and High. So, seek that from its special people, for they (asws) are the specialists, lights to be illuminated by, and the Imams (asws) to be followed. And they (asws) are the life for the knowledge and death for the ignorance. They (asws) are the ones (asws) whose Judgements inform you of their (asws) knowledge, and their (asws) silence about their (asws) speech, and their (asws) apparent about their (asws) hidden. They (asws) do not oppose the religion nor do they (asws) differ with regards to it. For it (knowledge) is a truthful witness between them (asws), and a silent speaker. It is from their (asws) glories to testify to the truth, and to be truthful reporters, neither opposing the truth nor differing with regards to it. The Precedence is for them (asws) from Allah (azwj), and Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic has Passed a Truthful Judgement for them (asws). And in that is a reminder for the speakers. So bear in mind the truth if you hear it with a caring mind and not with a narrative mind, for the narrators of the Book are many, and its guardians are few. And Allah (azwj) is the Best Supporter’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 30

[1]في بعض النسخ‌[ سعيد بن المنذر].ص 386

[2]موضع بين الكوفة و واسط.( القاموس)ص 386

[1]« عودا و بدءا» يعنى عودا الى الدعوة بعد ما بدأ فيها و المراد تكرير الدعوة( فى).« عذرا و نذرا» كل منهما مفعول له لقوله:« بعث» أي عذرا للمحقين و نذرا للمبطلين، أو حال أي عاذرا و منذرا. قوله:« بحكم» المراد به الجنس أي بعثه مع أحكام مفصلة مبينة.( آت)ص 387

[2]الفرقان هو القرآن و كل ما فرق بين الحق و الباطل و المراد بتفريقه انزاله متفرقا او تعلقه بالاحكام المتفرقة.( آت)ص 387

[3]أي ظهر من غير أن يرى بالبصر بل نبّههم عليه في القرآن من قصص الاولين و ما حل بهم من النقمة عند مخالفة الرسل.( فى)ص 387

[4]- بفتح الميم و ضم الثاء- جمع المثلة و هي العقوبة. و الاحتصاد: المبالغة في القتل و الاستيصال مأخوذ من حصد الزرع.( فى)ص 387

[5]السلعة- بالكسر-: المتاع. و البوار: الكساد.ص 387

[6]النفاق: الرواج.ص 387

[7]النكاية: الجرح و القرح.ص 387

[1]البخس: بالموحدة ثمّ المعجمة ثمّ المهملة: الناقص.( فى)ص 388

[2]« واها» كلمة تلهف و توجع. و قوله:« لما يعملان» فى بعض النسخ‌[ لما يعمدان له‌] بالدال أى العلة الغائية من خلقهما.( فى)ص 388

[3]بسكون الباء أي كتابته. و قوله:« يدخل الداخل» أي في الدين و خروجه لما يرى من عدم عمل أهله به و بدعهم و جورهم.( آت)ص 388

[4]استدراج اللّه تعالى عباده أنّه كلما جدد العبد خطيئة جدد له نعمة و أنساه استغفار و أن يأخذه قليلا يباغته.ص 388

[5]أي أمروا بطاعة غيره تعالى و لم يرد هذا البناء فيما عندنا من كتب اللغة و في النسخة القديمة[ و كانوا لغير اللّه‌]ص 388

[1]المثلة- بالضم-: النكال، قال الفيض- رحمه اللّه-: و من روى مثّلوا- بالتشديد- اراد جدعوهم بقطع الاذن و الانوف.ص 389

[2]« مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ» أى من جنسكم عربى مثلكم. و قرء من أنفسكم- بفتح الفاء- أى من أشرفكم‌« عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ» أى شديد شاق.« ما عَنِتُّمْ» عنتكم و لقاؤكم المكروه.« حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ» أى على إيمانكم و صلاح شأنكم.( فى)ص 389

[3]أي عاقلا فهما فان الغافل كالميت.( فى)ص 389

[4]أي الموت.ص 389

[5]القارعة: الشديدة من شدائد الدهر.ص 389

[6]زاح الشي‌ء يزيح زيحا أي بعد و ذهب و أزاحه غيره.( الصحاح)ص 389

[7]الانتصاح: قبول النصيحة يعنى من أطاع أوامر اللّه و علم أنّه انما يهديه الى مصالحه و يرده عن مفاسده يهديه للحالة التي اتباعها أقوم و هي من الألفاظ القرآنية« إِنَّ هذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَهْدِي لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ» و تلك الحالة هي المعرفة باللّه و توحيده.( فى)ص 389

[1]البقرة: 186.ص 390

[2]أي يطلب لنفسه العظمة.ص 390

[3]أي الذي به الجرب و هو داء معروف.ص 390

[4]من التجهيل أي لا ينسبوكم إلى الجهل.ص 390

[5]« فعلم بالعلم جهله» أي ما جهل ممّا يحتاج إليه في جميع الأمور، أو كونه جاهلا قبل ذلك او كمل علمه حتّى أقر بأنّه جاهل فان غاية كل كمال في المخلوق الإقرار بالعجز عن استكماله و الاعتراف بثبوته كما ينبغي للرب تعالى أو يقال: إن الجاهل لتساوى نسبة الأشياء إليه لجهله بجميعها يدعى علم كل شي‌ء و اما العالم فهو يميز بين ما يعلمه و ما لا يعلمه فبالعلم عرف جهله و لا يخفى جريان الاحتمالات في الفقرتين التاليتين و أن الأول أظهر في الجميع بان يكون المراد بقوله:« و بصر به عماه» أى أبصر به ما عمى عنه أو تبدلت عماه بصيرة.« و سمع به» و يمكن أن يقرأ بالتخفيف أي سمع ما كان صم عنه أو بالتشديد اي بدل بالعلم صممه بكونه سميعا.( آت)ص 390

[1]كنى عليه السلام بقوله:« من عند أهله» عن نفسه و من يحذو حذوه من أولاده عليهم السلام.( فى)ص 391

[2]ذلك لان صمت العارف أبلغ من نطق غيره.( فى)ص 391

[3]انما لا يخالفون الدين لانهم قوامه و أربابه و انما لا يختلفون فيه لان الحق في التوحيد واحد فالدين او القرآن بينهم شاهد صادق يأخذون بحكمه كما يؤخذ بحكم الشاهد الصادق. و« صامت ناطق» لانه لا ينطق بنفسه بل لا بد له من مترجم فهو صامت في الصورة و في المعنى انطق الناطقين لان الاوامر و النواهى و الآداب كلها مبنية عليه و متفرعة عنه فهو شأن من شأنهم.( فى)ص 391

[4]مخبر صادق في حقهم حال كونهم شهداء بالحق غير مخالفين له و لا مختلفين فيه.( فى)ص 391

alkafi-15345

عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْرُوفُ بْنُ خَرَّبُوذَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ‌ وَيْلُمِّهِ فَاسِقاً مَنْ لَا يَزَالُ مُمَارِئاً وَيْلُمِّهِ فَاجِراً مَنْ لَا يَزَالُ مُخَاصِماً وَيْلُمِّهِ آثِماً مَنْ كَثُرَ كَلَامُهُ فِي غَيْرِ ذَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

587. A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Umar Bin Ali, from his uncle Muhammad Bin Umar, from Ibn Azina who said, ‘I heard Umar Bin Yazeed saying, ‘Narrated to me Ma’rouf Bin Kharbouz, who has said: ‘Ali Bin Al-Husayn (asws) was saying: ‘Woe be unto a mother who defends the one who does not cease to sin! Woe be unto a mother of an immoral one who does not cease to dispute! Woe be unto a mother of a sinner, one who speaks a lot regarding other than Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic!’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 1

[5]ويلمه أي ويل لامه كما في القاموس. و الويل: الحزن و الهلاك من العذاب و قد يرد الويل بمعنى التعجب و منه الحديث« ويلمه مسعر حرب» تعجبا من شجاعته و حربه.( النهاية)ص 391

alkafi-15346

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْقُضَاعِيِ‌ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

أَصْبَحَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فَرَأَى فِي لِحْيَتِهِ شَعْرَةً بَيْضَاءَ فَقَالَ‌ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ* الَّذِي بَلَّغَنِي هَذَا الْمَبْلَغَ لَمْ أَعْصِ اللَّهَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

588. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, together, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al-Hassan Bin Umarat, from Nueym Al-Qazy, who has said: ‘Abu Ja’far (asws) has said: ‘One morning, Ibrahim (as) saw a white hair in his (as) beard, so he (as) said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah (azwj), the Lord (azwj) of the Worlds Who (azwj) Made me reach to this age, and I (as) never disobeyed Allah (azwj) even for the blink of an eye’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15347

أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

لَمَّا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلًا أَتَاهُ بُشْرَاهُ بِالْخُلَّةِ فَجَاءَهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فِي صُورَةِ شَابٍّ أَبْيَضَ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَ دُهْناً فَدَخَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع الدَّارَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ خَارِجاً مِنَ الدَّارِ وَ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع رَجُلًا غَيُوراً وَ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ فِي حَاجَةٍ أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ وَ أَخَذَ مِفْتَاحَهُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَفَتَحَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَائِمٍ أَحْسَنَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ فَأَخَذَهُ بِيَدِهِ وَ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَدْخَلَكَ دَارِي فَقَالَ رَبُّهَا أَدْخَلَنِيهَا فَقَالَ رَبُّهَا أَحَقُّ بِهَا مِنِّي فَمَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَفَزِعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فَقَالَ جِئْتَنِي لِتَسْلُبَنِي رُوحِي قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنِ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ عَبْداً خَلِيلًا فَجِئْتُ لِبِشَارَتِهِ‌ قَالَ فَمَنْ هُوَ لَعَلِّي أَخْدُمُهُ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ قَالَ أَنْتَ هُوَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى سَارَةَ ع فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى اتَّخَذَنِي خَلِيلًا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

589. Aban Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from the one who reported it: ‘Abu Ja’far (asws) has said: ‘When Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Took Ibrahim (as) as a friend, Gave him (as) good news in private. The Angel of Death came up to him (as) in the image of a young white man, wearing two white robes, with water and oil dripping from his head. So Ibrahim (as) entered the house, but welcomed him outside the house. And Ibrahim (as) was an honourable (Ghayour) man, and whenever he (as) went out for a need, he (as) would lock his (as) door, and takes its keys with him (as). Then he (as) would return and open it. So there was the man (Angel of Death) standing there, as handsome as a man can be. So he (as) grabbed his hand and said: ‘O servant of Allah (azwj), who entered you into my (as) house?’ He said: ‘Its Lord (azwj) Made me enter it’. So he (as) said: ‘Its Lord (azwj) is more deserving of it than I (as) am. So who are you?’ He said: ‘I am the Angel of death’. Ibrahim (as) panicked and said: ‘You have come to me (as) to capture my (as) soul?’ He said: ‘No. Allah (azwj) has Taken a servant as a friend, so I have come to give the good news to him (as). He (as) said: ‘So who is he (as)? I (as) would like to serve him (as) until I (as) die’. He said: ‘You (as) are him (as)’. So he (as) came up to Sara and said to her: ‘Allah (azwj) Blessed and High has Taken me (as) as a friend!’

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]كناية عن طراوته و صفائه.( آت)ص 392

[2]لعل السر في تخصيص ملك الموت بالبشارة بالخلة كونه سببا للقاء اللّه سبحانه و الوصول إليه و بالبشارة بالخلة يشتاق قلب الخليل الى لقاء خليله و وصوله إليه.( فى)ص 392

alkafi-15348

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمٍ الْفَرَّاءِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‌ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ

Show clickable narrator chain

فِي حَدِيثِهِ إِنَّ الْمَلَكَ لَمَّا قَالَ أَدْخَلَنِيهَا رَبُّهَا عَرَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع أَنَّهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا أَهْبَطَكَ قَالَ جِئْتُ أُبَشِّرُ رَجُلًا أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى اتَّخَذَهُ خَلِيلًا فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فَمَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ وَ مَا تُرِيدُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع أَخْدُمُهُ أَيَّامَ حَيَاتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَأَنْتَ هُوَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

590. Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abi ‘Umayr, from Suleym Al-Fara’a, from the one whom he mentioned: ‘Abu Abdullah (asws), said in his (asws) Hadeeth that: ‘When the Angel said: ‘Its Lord (azwj) Made me enter it’, Ibrahim (as) recognised that he is the Angel of Death. So he (as) said to him: ‘What made you descend?’ He said; ‘I have come to give good news to a man whom Allah (azwj) Blessed and High has Taken as a friend’. So Ibrahim (as) said to him: ‘So who is this man?’ The Angel said to him: ‘And what do you (as) want from him (as)?’ So Ibrahim (as) said to him: ‘I (as) will serve him (as) for the days of my (as) life’. The Angel said to him (as): ‘You (as) are him (as)’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15349

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع

Show clickable narrator chain

أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع خَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ يَسِيرُ بِبَعِيرٍ فَمَرَّ بِفَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَائِمٍ يُصَلِّي قَدْ قَطَعَ الْأَرْضَ‌ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ طُولُهُ وَ لِبَاسُهُ‌ شَعْرٌ قَالَ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع وَ عَجِبَ مِنْهُ وَ جَلَسَ يَنْتَظِرُ فَرَاغَهُ فَلَمَّا طَالَ عَلَيْهِ حَرَّكَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ لِي حَاجَةً فَخَفِّفْ قَالَ فَخَفَّفَ الرَّجُلُ وَ جَلَسَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع لِمَنْ تُصَلِّي فَقَالَ لِإِلَهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَ مَنْ إِلَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ وَ خَلَقَنِي فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع قَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي نَحْوُكَ‌ وَ أَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُوَاخِيَكَ فِي اللَّهِ أَيْنَ مَنْزِلُكَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ زِيَارَتَكَ وَ لِقَاءَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ مَنْزِلِي خَلْفَ هَذِهِ النُّطْفَةِ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْبَحْرِ وَ أَمَّا مُصَلَّايَ فَهَذَا الْمَوْضِعُ تُصِيبُنِي فِيهِ إِذَا أَرَدْتَنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع أَ لَكَ حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَ مَا هِيَ قَالَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ وَ أُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى دُعَائِكَ وَ أَدْعُو أَنَا فَتُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى دُعَائِي فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَبِمَ نَدْعُو اللَّهَ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع لِلْمُذْنِبِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ- فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَا فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع وَ لِمَ فَقَالَ لِأَنِّي قَدْ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُنْذُ ثَلَاثِ سِنِينَ بِدَعْوَةٍ لَمْ أَرَ إِجَابَتَهَا حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ وَ أَنَا أَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَنْ أَدْعُوَهُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَجَابَنِي فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فَبِمَ دَعَوْتَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي فِي مُصَلَّايَ هَذَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِذْ مَرَّ بِي غُلَامٌ أَرْوَعُ النُّورُ يَطْلُعُ مِنْ جَبْهَتِهِ لَهُ ذُؤَابَةٌ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ‌ وَ مَعَهُ بَقَرٌ يَسُوقُهَا كَأَنَّمَا دُهِنَتْ دَهْناً وَ غَنَمٌ يَسُوقُهَا كَأَنَّمَا دُخِسَتْ دَخَساً فَأَعْجَبَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا غُلَامُ لِمَنْ هَذَا الْبَقَرُ وَ الْغَنَمُ فَقَالَ لِي لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع فَقُلْتُ وَ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ أَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ‌ الناصية و هي شعر في مقدم الرأس و ذؤابة كل شي‌ء أعلاه و منه« هو ذؤابة قومه» أي المقدم فيهم. و قوله:« كانما دخست دخسا» فى أكثر النسخ بالخاء المعجمة و في بعضها بالمهملة قال الجوهريّ: الدخيس: اللحم المكتنز و كل ذى سمن دخيس، و قال الجزريّ: كل شي‌ء ملاته فقد دحسته و الدحاس الامتلاء و الزحام.( آت) إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُرِيَنِي خَلِيلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع فَأَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ خَلِيلُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَ ذَلِكَ الْغُلَامُ ابْنِي فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ- الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَجَابَ دَعْوَتِي ثُمَّ قَبَّلَ الرَّجُلُ صَفْحَتَيْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع وَ عَانَقَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا الْآنَ فَقُمْ فَادْعُ حَتَّى أُؤَمِّنَ عَلَى دُعَائِكَ فَدَعَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ع لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَ الْمُذْنِبِينَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ‌ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ وَ الرِّضَا عَنْهُمْ قَالَ وَ أَمَّنَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دُعَائِهِ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَدَعْوَةُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع بَالِغَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْمُذْنِبِينَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

الهوامش · 6

[3]القطع: العمود.( فى)ص 392

[1]أي طريقتك في العبادة أو مثلك.ص 393

[2]قال الفيروزآبادي: النطفة- بالضم-: الماء الصافي، قل أو كثر. و قال المطرزى:ص 393

[3]« أروع» قال الجوهريّ: الاروع من الرجال الذي يعجبك حسنه. و الذؤابة في اللغة:ص 393

[4]يقال: دهنه أي طلاه بالدهن و هو كناية عن سمنها أي ملئت دهنا او صفائها أي طليت به.ص 393

[1]أي إلى يوم القيامة كما هو الموجود في كتاب كمال الدين الصدوق.( آت)ص 394

alkafi-15350

عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع إِذَا قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ- وَ إِنْ تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ لا تُحْصُوها يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ فِي أَحَدٍ مِنْ مَعْرِفَةِ نِعَمِهِ إِلَّا الْمَعْرِفَةَ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ عَنْ مَعْرِفَتِهَا كَمَا لَمْ يَجْعَلْ فِي أَحَدٍ مِنْ مَعْرِفَةِ إِدْرَاكِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ لَا يُدْرِكُهُ فَشَكَرَ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ مَعْرِفَةَ الْعَارِفِينَ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ عَنْ مَعْرِفَةِ شُكْرِهِ فَجَعَلَ مَعْرِفَتَهُمْ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ شُكْراً كَمَا عَلِمَ عِلْمَ الْعَالِمِينَ أَنَّهُمْ لَا يُدْرِكُونَهُ فَجَعَلَهُ إِيمَاناً عِلْماً مِنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَدُّ وُسْعِ الْعِبَادِ فَلَا يَتَجَاوَزُ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ شَيْئاً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ لَا يَبْلُغُ مَدَى عِبَادَتِهِ وَ كَيْفَ يُبْلَغُ مَدَى عِبَادَتِهِ مَنْ لَا مَدَى لَهُ وَ لَا كَيْفَ تَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عُلُوّاً كَبِيراً.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

592. Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of his companions, with an unbroken chain, said: ‘Whenever Ali (asws) Bin Al-Husayn (asws) used to recite this Verse: “[16:18] And if you would count Allah’s favours, you will not be able to number them”, he (asws) would say: ‘Glory be to the One Who (azwj) never Made it to be in anyone the recognition of His (azwj) Favours except for the recognition falling short of (Al-Taqseer) recognising, just as He (azwj) has never Made it to be in anyone the recognition of being aware of Him (azwj) more than the knowledge that He (azwj) cannot be perceived. So gratitude be to the Majestic and Mighty for the recognition of the recognisers by their reduced recognition as appreciation, so He (azwj) Made their reduced recognition as an expression of gratitude, just as He (azwj) Knows that the knowledge of the knowledgeable people would not be able to perceived Him (azwj), so He (azwj) made Belief as knowledge from it, so they cannot exceed that. So no one from His (azwj) creatures can reach the limit of worshipping Him (azwj), and how can one reach the limit of worship of the One Who (azwj) has no Limits for Him (azwj), impossible! Allah (azwj) is Higher than that, Exalted and Great’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[2]النحل: 18.ص 394

[3]القد: القدر. و قوله« إيمانا» قال الفيض- رحمه اللّه-: إشارة إلى قوله سبحانه:« وَ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنا» قال أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام:« إن الراسخين في العلم هم الذين اغناهم اللّه عن اقتحام السدد المضروبة دون الغيوب، فلزموا الإقرار بجملة ما جهلوا تفسيره من الغيب المحجوب فمدح اللّه اعترافهم بالعجز عن تناول ما لم يحيطوا به علما و سمى تركهم التعمق فيما لم يكلفهم البحث عن كنهه رسوخا».ص 394

alkafi-15351

مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ بِجَادٍ الْعَابِدِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنَّا عِنْدَهُ وَ ذَكَرُوا سُلْطَانَ‌ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَا يَخْرُجُ عَلَى هِشَامٍ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا قَتَلَهُ قَالَ وَ ذَكَرَ مُلْكَهُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ فَجَزِعْنَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُهْلِكَ سُلْطَانَ قَوْمٍ أَمَرَ الْمَلَكَ فَأَسْرَعَ بِسَيْرِ الْفَلَكِ فَقَدَّرَ عَلَى مَا يُرِيدُ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لِزَيْدٍ ع هَذِهِ الْمَقَالَةَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي شَهِدْتُ هِشَاماً وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُسَبُّ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ وَ لَمْ يُغَيِّرْهُ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ إِلَّا أَنَا وَ ابْنِي لَخَرَجْتُ عَلَيْهِ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

593. Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hisham, from Anbasat Bin Bajaad Al-Abid, from Jabir, who has said: ‘We were in the presence Abu Ja’far (asws), and the authority of the Clan of Umayya was mentioned, so Abu Ja’far (asws) said: ‘No one comes out (rebels) against Hisham except that he gets killed’. ‘And he (asws) also mentioned that his government would last for twenty years’. He (the narrator) said, ‘That grieved us’. So he (asws) said: ‘What is the matter with you? Whenever Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Intends to Destroy the authority of a people, He (azwj) Commands the Angel to quicken the pace of the orbit in accordance to what He (azwj) Intends to’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So we said to Zayd, ‘This is the discussion we had’. So he said, ‘I witnessed Hisham, and the Rasool Allah (saww) was insulted in his presence, so he neither denied that, nor did he change it. By Allah (azwj)! Even if there is no one except for myself and my son, I would come out (in rebellion) against him’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15352

بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذْ أَقْبَلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‌ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ فَرَقَّ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ دَمَعَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُكَ صَنَعْتَ بِهِ مَا لَمْ تَكُنْ تَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ رَقَقْتُ لَهُ لِأَنَّهُ يُنْسَبُ إِلَى أَمْرٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ‌ لَمْ أَجِدْهُ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ ع مِنْ خُلَفَاءِ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ لَا مِنْ مُلُوكِهَا.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

594. And by this chain, from Anbasat, from Moalla Bin Khunays who said: ‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah (asws) when Muhammad Bin Abdullah came up and greeted, then went away. Abu Abdullah (asws) sympathised and tears flowed from his (asws) eyes. So I said to him (asws), ‘I saw you (asws) doing something what you never did for anyone before’. He (asws) said; ‘I (asws) sympathised for him because he will be established upon a command which is not for him. I (asws) did not find him in the Book of Ali (asws) from the Caliphs of this community, nor from its kings’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[1]هو محمّد بن عبد اللّه بن الحسن بن الحسن بن أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام و قد مر بعض احواله في المجلد الأول ص 358.ص 395

[2]أي الى الخلافة او الى الملك و السلطنة.( آت)ص 395

alkafi-15353

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لِرَجُلٍ مَا الْفَتَى عِنْدَكُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ الشَّابُّ فَقَالَ لَا الْفَتَى الْمُؤْمِنُ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَهْفِ كَانُوا شُيُوخاً فَسَمَّاهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِتْيَةً بِإِيمَانِهِمْ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

595. Ali Bin Ibrahim, by an unbroken chain, said: ‘Abu Abdullah (asws) said to a man: ‘What are considered to be the young ones (Al-Fati) among you?’ He said to him (asws), ‘The youth’. So he (asws) said; ‘No! Al-Fati is the Believer. The Companions of the Cave (As’haab Al-Kahf) were old people, Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Called them ‘Young men’ due to their belief’.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

alkafi-15354

مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ فَقالُوا رَبَّنا باعِدْ بَيْنَ أَسْفارِنا وَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ‌ فَقَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ كَانَ لَهُمْ قُرًى مُتَّصِلَةٌ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَ أَنْهَارٌ جَارِيَةٌ وَ أَمْوَالٌ ظَاهِرَةٌ فَكَفَرُوا بِأَنْعُمِ اللَّهِ‌ وَ غَيَّرُوا مَا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ فَأَرْسَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‌ عَلَيْهِمْ سَيْلَ الْعَرِمِ‌ فَغَرَّقَ قُرَاهُمْ وَ أَخْرَبَ دِيَارَهُمْ وَ أَذْهَبَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَ أَبْدَلَهُمْ مَكَانَ جَنَّاتِهِمْ‌ جَنَّتَيْنِ ذَواتَيْ أُكُلٍ خَمْطٍ وَ أَثْلٍ‌ وَ شَيْ‌ءٍ مِنْ سِدْرٍ قَلِيلٍ‌ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ- ذلِكَ جَزَيْناهُمْ بِما كَفَرُوا وَ هَلْ نُجازِي‌ إِلَّا الْكَفُورَ.

Read English translationMuhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn

596. Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Sadeyr who said: ‘A man asked Abu Ja’far (asws) about the Statement of Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic: “[34:19] And they said: O our Lord! make spaces to be longer between our journeys; and they were unjust to themselves”. He (asws) said: ‘They were a people who live in two inter-connected villages and were able to see each other, and rivers which flowed, and phenomenal wealth. They denied the Favours of Allah (azwj) and changed what was in themselves, so Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Sent the flood of Al-Aram against them. Their two villages were submerged, and their houses were spoilt, and their wealth was gone. It changed their plantations into two plantations to be only with the edible plants of bitter tamarisk (a troublesome weed) and a few Lutus trees. Then Allah (azwj) Mighty and Majestic Said: “[34:17] This We requited them with because they disbelieved; and We do not punish any but the ungrateful”.

Translation: Muhammad Sarwar — attributed by Thaqalayn·The Arabic above is the original.

الهوامش · 2

[3]سبأ: 19.ص 395

[4]العرم: الجرذ الذكر، و المطر الشديد، و واد و بكل فسّر قوله تعالى: سَيْلَ الْعَرِمِ‌. و قال الرازيّ: الاكل: الثمرة و أكل خمط أي مر بشع و قيل: الخمط كل شجر له شوك و قيل: الاراك.ص 395

alkafi-15355

الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ:

Show clickable narrator chain

قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ رَحْمَةٍ اخْتَصَّكُمُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ كَذَلِكَ نَحْنُ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لَا نُدْخِلُ أَحَداً فِي ضَلَالَةٍ وَ لَا نُخْرِجُهُ مِنْ هُدًى إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا لَا تَذْهَبُ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَجُلًا مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يَعْمَلُ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَا يَرَى فِيكُمْ مُنْكَراً إِلَّا أَنْكَرَهُ. تَمَّ كِتَابُ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنَ الْكَافِي وَ هُوَ آخِرُهُ‌ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ* وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ. أحمد اللّه سبحانه على ما منّ عليّ و وفّقني لإتمام هذا الكتاب الكريم تصحيحا و تعليقا و ضبطا و أشكره و أثنى عليه جزيل عطائه و جميل فعاله إنّه جواد كريم. علي اكبر الغفاري 1377 ه (الحاق [رسالة أبي عبد اللّه عليه السّلام إلى أصحابه عن كتاب الوافي‌]) قد وعدنا في أوّل هذا المجلد أن نورد رسالة أبي عبد اللّه عليه السّلام إلى أصحابه بتمامه عن كتاب الوافي في آخره و قد حان أن نفي بما وعدناه. عليّ، عن أبيه، عن ابن فضّال، عن حفص المؤذّن، عن أبي عبد اللّه عليه السّلام؛ و عن ابن بزيع، عن محمّد بن سنان، عن إسماعيل بن جابر، عن أبي عبد اللّه عليه السّلام‌ أنّه كتب بهذه الرّسالة إلى أصحابه و أمرهم بمدارستها و النظر فيها و تعاهدها و العمل بها و كانوا يضعونها في مساجد بيوتهم فإذا فرغوا من الصّلاة نظروا فيها؛ و عن ابن سماعة عن جعفر بن محمّد بن مالك الكوفيّ عن القاسم بن الرّبيع الصحّاف عن إسماعيل بن مخلّد السراج قال: خرجت هذه الرّسالة من أبي عبد اللّه عليه السّلام إلى أصحابه: بسم اللّه الرّحمن الرّحيم‌ أما بعد فاسألوا اللّه ربّكم العافية؛ و عليكم بالدّعة و الوقار و السّكينة؛ و عليكم بالحياء و التّنزّه عمّا تنزّه عنه الصّالحون قبلكم؛ و عليكم بمجاملة أهل الباطل، تحمّلوا الضيم منهم، و إيّاكم و مماظّتهم‌، دينوا فيما بينكم و بينهم إذا أنتم جالستموهم و خالطتموهم و نازعتموهم الكلام فإنّه لا بدّ لكم من مجالستهم و مخالطتهم و منازعتهم الكلام بالتقيّة الّتي أمركم اللّه أن تأخذوا بها فيما بينكم و بينهم فإذا ابتليتم بذلك منهم فإنّهم سيؤذونكم و تعرفون في وجوههم المنكر و لو لا أنّ اللّه تعالى يدفعهم عنكم لسطوابكم‌ و ما في صدورهم من العداوة و البغضاء أكثر ممّا يبدون لكم، مجالسكم و مجالسهم واحدة و أرواحكم و أرواحهم مختلفة لا تأتلف، لا تحبّونهم أبدا و لا يحبّونكم غير أنّ اللّه تعالى أكرمكم بالحقّ و بصّركموه و لم يجعلهم من أهله فتجاملونهم و تصيرون عليهم و هم لا مجاملة لهم و لا صبر لهم على شي‌ء من اموركم، تدفعون أنتم السّيئة بالّتي هي أحسن فيما بينكم و بينهم تلتمسون بذلك وجه ربّكم‌ بطاعته و هم لا خير عندهم، لا يحلّ لكم أن تظهروهم‌ على أصول دين اللّه فإنّه إن سمعوا منكم فيه شيئا عادوكم عليه و رفعوه عليكم‌ و جاهدوا على هلاكهم و استقبلوكم بماتكرهون و لم يكن لكم النّصف منهم في دول الفجّار، فاعرفوا منزلتكم فيما بينكم و بين أهل الباطل فإنّه لا ينبغي لأهل الحقّ أن ينزلوا أنفسهم منزلة أهل الباطل لأنّ اللّه لم يجعل أهل الحقّ عنده بمنزلة أهل الباطل، ألم تعرفوا وجه قول اللّه تعالى في كتابه إذ يقول: «أم نجعل الّذين آمنوا و عملوا الصّالحات كالمفسدين في الأرض أم نجعل المتّقين كالفجّار» أكرموا أنفسكم عن أهل الباطل فلا تجعلوا اللّه تعالى- و له المثل الأعلى- و إمامكم و دينكم الّذي تدينون به عرضة لأهل الباطل‌ فتغضبوا اللّه عليكم فتهلكوا، فمهلا مهلا يا أهل الصّلاح لا تتركوا أمر اللّه و أمر من أمركم بطاعته فيغير اللّه ما بكم من نعمه، أحبّوا في اللّه من وصف صفتكم و أبغضوا في اللّه من خالفكم و ابذلوا مودّتكم و نصيحتكم لمن وصف صفتكم‌ و لا تبذلوها لمن رغب عن صفتكم و عاداكم عليها و بغالكم الغوائل‌، هذا أدبنا أدب اللّه فخذوا به و تفهّموه و اعقلوه و لا تنبذوه وراء ظهوركم، ما وافق هداكم أخذتم به و ما وافق هواكم اطرحتموه و لم تأخذوا به؛ و إيّاكم و التجبّر على اللّه و اعلموا أنّ عبدا لم يبتل بالتجبّر على اللّه إلّا تجبّر على دين اللّه فاستقيموا للّه و لا ترتدّوا على أعقابكم فتنقلبوا خاسرين؛ أجارنا اللّه و إيّاكم من التجبّر على اللّه، و لا قوّة لنا و لا لكم إلّا باللّه. و قال: إنّ العبد إذا كان خلقه اللّه في الأصل أصل الخلقة مؤمنا لم يمت حتّى يكرّه اللّه إليه الشرّ و يباعده منه و من كرّه اللّه إليه الشرّ و باعده منه عافاه اللّه من الكبر أن يدخله و الجبريّة فلانت عريكته و حسن خلقه‌ و طلق وجهه و صار عليه وقار الإسلام و و الجبرية: الكبر و العطف للبيان. سكينته و تخشّعه و ورع عن محارم اللّه و اجتنب مساخطه و رزقه اللّه مودّة النّاس و مجاملتهم و ترك مقاطعة النّاس و الخصومات و لم يكن منها و لا من أهلها في شي‌ء؛ و إنّ العبد إذا كان اللّه خلقه في الأصل أصل الخلق كافرا لم يمت حتّى يحبّب إليه الشرّ و يقرّ به منه، فإذا حبّب إليه الشرّ و قرّ به منه ابتلى بالكبر و الجبريّة فقساقلبه و ساء حلقه و غلظ وجهه و ظهر فحشه و قلّ حياؤه و كشف اللّه ستره و ركب المحارم فلم ينزع عنها و ركب معاصي اللّه و أبغض طاعته و أهلها، فبعد ما بين حال المؤمن و حال الكافر، سلوا اللّه العافيه و اطلبوها إليه و لا حول و لا قوّة إلّا باللّه. صبّروا النّفس على البلاء في الدنيا فإنّ تتابع البلاء فيها و الشدّة في طاعة اللّه و ولايته و ولاية من أمر بولايته خير عاقبة عند اللّه في الآخرة من ملك الدّنيا و إن طال تتابع نعيمها و زهرتها و غضارة عيشها في معصية اللّه و ولاية من نهى اللّه عن ولايته و طاعته فإنّ اللّه أمر بولاية الأئمّة الّذين سمّاهم في كتابه في قوله: «وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنا» و هم الّذين أمر اللّه بولايتهم و طاعتهم و الّذين نهى اللّه عن ولايتهم و طاعتهم و هم أئمّة الضلال الّذين قضى اللّه أن يكون لهم دول في الدّنيا على أولياء اللّه الأئمّة من آل محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم يعملون في دولتهم بمعصية اللّه و معصية رسوله صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم ليحقّ عليهم كلمة العذاب و ليتمّ أمر اللّه فيهم الّذي خلقهم له في الأصل أصل الخلق من الكفر الّذي سبق في علم اللّه أن يخلقهم له في الأصل و من الّذين سمّاهم اللّه في كتابه في قوله: «وَ جَعَلْناهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ» فتدبّروا هذا و اعقلوه و لا تجهلوه فإنّ من جهل هذا و أشباهه ممّا افترض اللّه عليه في كتابه ممّا أمر به و نهى عنه ترك دين اللّه و ركب معاصيه فاستوجب سخط اللّه فأكبّه اللّه على وجهه في النّار. و قال: أيّتها العصابة المرحومة المفلحة إنّ اللّه تعالى أتمّ لكم ما آتاكم من الخير و اعلموا أنّه ليس من علم اللّه و لا من أمره أن يأخذ أحد من خلق اللّه في دينه بهوى و لا رأي و لا مقائيس، قد أنزل اللّه القرآن و جعل فيه تبيان كلّ شي‌ء و جعل للقرآن و تعلّم القرآن أهلا لا يسع أهل علم القرآن الّذين آتاهم اللّه علمه أن يأخذوا فيه بهوى و لا رأى و لا مقائيس أغناهم اللّه عن ذلك بما آتاهم من علمه و خصّهم به و وضعه عندهم و كرامة من اللّه تعالى أكرمهم بها و هم أهل الذّكر الّذين أمر اللّه هذه الامّة بسؤالهم و هم الّذين من سألهم و قد سبق في علم اللّه أن يصدّقهم و يتّبع أثرهم، أرشدوه و أعطوه من علم القرآن ما يهتدي به إلى اللّه بإذنه و إلى جميع سبل الحقّ و هم الّذين لا يرغب عنهم و عن مسألتهم و عن علمهم الّذي أكرمهم اللّه به و جعله عندهم إلّا من سبق عليه في علم اللّه الشقاء في أصل الخلق تحت الأظلّة فأولئك الّذين يرغبون عن سؤال أهل الذّكر و الّذين آتاهم اللّه تعالى علم القرآن و وضعه عندهم و أمر بسؤالهم، فأولئك الّذين يأخذون بأهوائهم و آرائهم و مقائيسهم حتّى دخلهم الشّيطان لأنّهم جعلوا أهل الإيمان في علم القرآن عند اللّه كافرين و جعلوا أهل الضلالة في علم القرآن عند اللّه مؤمنين و حتّى جعلوا ما أحلّ اللّه في كثير من الأمر حراما و جعلوا ما حرّم اللّه في كثير من الأمر حلالا فذلك أصل ثمرة أهوائهم و قد عهد إليهم رسول اللّه عليه السّلام‌ قبل موته فقالوا: نحن بعد ما قبض اللّه رسوله يسعنا أن نأخذ بما اجتمع عليه رأي النّاس بعد قبض اللّه تعالى رسوله و بعد عهد الّذي عهده إلينا و أمرنا به، مخالفة للّه تعالى و لرسوله صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم فما أحد أجرء على اللّه و لا أبين ضلالة ممّن أخذ بذلك و زعم أنّ ذلك يسعه و اللّه إنّ للّه على خلقه أن يطيعوه و يتّبعوا أمره في حياة محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم و بعد موته، هل يستطيع اولئك أعداء اللّه‌ أن يزعموا أنّ أحدا ممّن أسلم مع محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم أخذ بقوله و رأيه و مقائيسه فإن قال: نعم فقد كذب على اللّه و ضلّ ضلالا بعيدا و إن قال: لا، لم يكن لأحد أن يأخذ برأية و هواه و مقائيسه فقد أقرّ بالحجّة على نفسه و هو ممّن يزعم أنّ اللّه يطاع و يتّبع أمره بعد قبض اللّه رسوله صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم و قد قال اللّه تعالى- و قوله الحقّ-: «وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى‌ أَعْقابِكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى‌ عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً وَ سَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ» و ذلك ليعلموا أنّ اللّه تعالى يطاع و يتّبع أمره في حياة محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم و بعد قبض اللّه محمّدا صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم و كما لم يكن لأحد من النّاس‌ مع محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم أن يأخذ بهواه و لا رأيه و لا مقائيسه خلافا لأمر محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم فكذلك لم يكن لأحد من النّاس من بعد محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم أن يأخذ بهواه و لا رأيه و لا مقائيسه. و قال: دعوا رفع أيديكم في الصّلاة إلّا مرّة واحدة حين تفتتح الصّلاة فإنّ النّاس قد شهروكم بذلك و اللّه المستعان و لا حول و لا قوّة إلّا باللّه. و قال: أكثروا من أن تدعوا اللّه فإنّ اللّه يحبّ من عباده المؤمنين أن يدعوه و قد وعد عباده المؤمنين بالاستجابة و اللّه مصيّر دعاء المؤمنين يوم القيامة لهم عملا يزيدهم به في الجنّة فأكثروا ذكر اللّه ما استطعتم في كلّ ساعة من ساعات اللّيل و النّهار فإنّ اللّه تعالى أمر بكثرة الذّكر له و اللّه ذاكر لمن ذكره من المؤمنين؛ و اعلموا أنّ اللّه لم يذكره أحد من عباده المؤمنين إلّا ذكره بخير فأعطوا اللّه من أنفسكم الاجتهاد في طاعته فإنّ اللّه لا يدرك شي‌ء من الخير عنده إلّا بطاعته و اجتناب محارمه الّتي حرّم اللّه تعالى في ظاهر القرآن و باطنه‌ فإنّ اللّه تعالى قال في كتابه- و قوله الحقّ-: «وَ ذَرُوا ظاهِرَ الْإِثْمِ وَ باطِنَهُ» و اعلموا أنّ ما أمر اللّه أن تجتنبوه فقد حرّمه اللّه و اتّبعوا آثار رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم و سنّته فخذوا بها و لا تتّبعوا أهواءكم و آراءكم فتضلّوا فإنّ أضلّ النّاس عند اللّه من اتّبع هواه و رأيه بغير هدى من اللّه و أحسنوا إلى أنفسكم ما استطعتم فإن أحسنتم أحسنتم لأنفسكم و إن أسأتم فلها؛ و جاملوا النّاس و لا تحملوهم على رقابكم تجمعوا مع ذلك طاعة ربّكم و إيّاكم و سبّ أعداء اللّه حيث يسمعونكم‌ فَيَسُبُّوا اللَّهَ عَدْواً بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ‌ و قد ينبغي لكم أن تعلموا حدّ سبّهم للّه كيف هو، إنّه من سبّ أولياء اللّه فقد انتهك سبّ اللّه و من أظلم عند اللّه ممّن استسبّ للّه و لأوليائه، فمهلا مهلا فاتّبعوا أمر اللّه و لا قوّة إلّا باللّه. و قال: أيّتها العصابة الحافظ اللّه لهم أمرهم‌ عليكم بآثار رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم و سنّته و آثار الأئمّة الهداة من أهل بيت رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم من بعده و سنّتهم فإنّه من أخذ بذلك فقد اهتدى و من ترك ذلك و رغب عنه ضلّ لأنّهم هم الّذين أمر اللّه بطاعتهم و ولايتهم و قد قال أبونا رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم: «المداومة على العمل في اتّباع الآثار و السّنن و إن قلّ أرضى للّه و أنفع عنده في العاقبه من الاجتهاد في البدع و اتّباع الاهواء» ألا إنّ اتّباع الأهواء و اتّباع البدع بغير هدى من اللّه ضلال و كلّ ضلال بدعة و كلّ بدعة في النّار و لن ينال شي‌ء من الخير عند اللّه إلّا بطاعته و الصّبر و الرّضا لأنّ الصبر و الرّضا من طاعة اللّه. و اعلموا أنّه لن يؤمن عبد من عبيده حتّى يرضى عن اللّه فيما صنع اللّه إليه و صنع به على ما أحبّ و كره و لن يصنع اللّه بمن صبر و رضي عن اللّه إلّا ما هو أهله و هو خير له ممّا أحبّ و كره و عليكم بالمحافظة على الصّلوات و الصّلاة الوسطى و قوموا للّه قانتين كما أمر اللّه به المؤمنين في كتابه من قبلكم و إيّاكم و عليكم بحبّ المساكين المسلمين فإنّه من حقّرهم و تكبّر عليهم فقد زلّ عن دين اللّه و اللّه له حاقر و ماقت و قد قال أبونا رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم: «أمرني ربّي بحبّ المساكين المسلمين منهم» و اعلموا أنّه من من حقّر أحدا من المسلمين ألقى اللّه عليه المقت منه و المحقرة حتّى يمقته النّاس و اللّه له أشدّ مقتا فاتّقوا اللّه في إخوانكم المسلمين المساكين منهم فإنّ لهم عليكم حقّا أن تحبّوهم فإنّ اللّه أمر نبيّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم بحبّهم فمن لم يحبّ من أمر اللّه بحبّه فقد عصى اللّه و رسوله و من عصى الله و رسوله و مات على ذلك مات و هو من الغاوين. و إيّاكم و العظمة و الكبر فإنّ الكبر رداء اللّه تعالى فمن نازع اللّه رداءه قصمه اللّه و أذلّه يوم القيامة. و إيّاكم أن يبغي بعضكم على بعض فإنّها ليست من خصال الصّالحين فإنّه من بغى صيّر اللّه بغيه على نفسه و صارت نصرة اللّه لمن بغي عليه و من نصره اللّه غلب و أصاب الظّفر من اللّه. و إيّاكم أن يحسد بعضكم بعضا فإنّ الكفر أصله الحسد. و إيّاكم أن تعينوا على مسلم مظلوم فيدعو اللّه عليكم فيستجاب له فيكم فإنّ أبانا رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم كان يقول: «إنّ دعوة المسلم المظلوم مستجابة» و ليعن بعضكم بعضا فإنّ أبانا رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم كان يقول: «إنّ معونة المسلم خير و أعظم أجرا من صيام شهر و اعتكافه في المسجد الحرام». و إيّاكم و إعسار أحد من إخوانكم المؤمنين‌ أن تعسروه بالشي‌ء يكون لكم قبله و هو معسر فإنّ أبانا رسول اللّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم كان يقول: «ليس لمسلم أن يعسر مسلما و من أنظر معسرا أظلّه اللّه يوم القيامة بظلّه يوم لا ظلّ إلّا ظلّه». و إيّاكم أيّتها العصابة المرحومة المفضّلة على من سواها و حبس حقوق اللّه قبلكم يوما بعد يوم و ساعة بعد ساعة فإنّه من عجّل حقوق اللّه قبله كان اللّه أقدر على التعجيل له إلى مضاعفة الخير في العاجل و الآجل و إنّه من أخّر حقوق اللّه قبله كان اللّه أقدر على تأخير رزقه و من حبس اللّه رزقه لم يقدر أن يرزق نفسه، فأدّوا إلى اللّه حقّ ما رزقكم يطيب لكم بقيته و ينجز لكم ما وعدكم من مضاعفته لكم الأضعاف الكثيرة الّتي لا يعلم بعددها و لا بكنه فضلها إلّا اللّه ربّ العالمين. و قال: اتّقوا اللّه أيّتها العصابة و إن استطعتم‌ أن لا يكون منكم محرج للإمام و إنّ محرج الإمام هو الّذي يسعى بأهل الصّلاح‌ من أتباع الامام، المسلّمين لفضله الصابرين على أداء حقّه العارفين بحرمته. و اعلموا أنّ من نزل بذلك المنزل عند الإمام فهو محرج للإمام فإذا فعل ذلك عند الإمام أحرج الإمام إلى أن يلعن أهل الصّلاح من أتباعه، المسلّمين لفضله، الصّابرين على أداء حقّه، العارفين بحرمته، فإذا لعنهم لإحراج أعداء اللّه الإمام صارت لعنته رحمة من اللّه عليهم و صارت اللّعنة من اللّه و من الملائكة و رسوله على اولئك. و اعلموا أيتها العصابة أنّ السنّة من اللّه قد جرت في الصالحين‌ قبل و قال: من سرّه أن يلقى اللّه و هو مؤمن حقا حقا فيتولّ اللّه و رسوله و الّذين آمنوا و ليبرأ إلى اللّه من عدوّهم و ليسلّم لما انتهى إليه من فضلهم لأنّ فضلهم لا يبلغه ملك مقرّب و لا نبيّ مرسل و لا من دون ذلك، ألم تسمعوا ما ذكر اللّه من فضل أتباع الأئمّة الهداة و هم المؤمنون قال: «فَأُولئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الصِّدِّيقِينَ وَ الشُّهَداءِ وَ الصَّالِحِينَ وَ حَسُنَ أُولئِكَ رَفِيقاً» فهذا وجه من وجوه فضل أتباع الأئمّة فكيف بهم و فضلهم و من سرّه أن يتمّ اللّه له إيمانه حتّى يكون مؤمنا حقا حقا فليف للّه بشروطه الّتي اشترطها على المؤمنين فإنّه قد اشترط مع ولايته و ولاية رسوله و ولاية أئمّة المؤمنين عليهم السّلام إقام الصّلاة و إيتاء الزّكاة و إقراض اللّه قرضا حسنا و اجتناب الفواحش ما ظهر منها و ما بطن فلم يبق شي‌ء ممّا فسّر ممّا حرّم اللّه إلّا و قد دخل في جملة قوله، فمن دان اللّه فيما بينه و بين اللّه مخلصا للّه و لم يرخّص لنفسه في ترك شي‌ء من هذا فهو عند اللّه في حزبه الغالبين و هو من المؤمنين حقّا. و إيّاكم و الإصرار على شي‌ء ممّا حرّم اللّه في ظهر القرآن و بطنه و قد قال اللّه: «وَ لَمْ يُصِرُّوا عَلى‌ ما فَعَلُوا وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ» (إلى ههنا رواية القاسم بن الرّبيع‌) يعني المؤمنين قبلكم إذا نسوا شيئا ممّا اشترط اللّه في كتابه عرفوا أنّهم قد عصوا اللّه في تركهم ذلك الشي‌ء فاستغفروا و لم يعودوا إلى تركه فذلك معنى قول اللّه تعالى: «وَ لَمْ يُصِرُّوا عَلى‌ ما فَعَلُوا وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ». و اعلموا أنّه إنّما أمر و نهى ليطاع فيما أمر به و لينتهى عمّا نهى عنه، فمن اتّبع أمره فقد أطاعه و قد أدرك كلّ شي‌ء من الخير عنده و من لم ينته عمّا نهى اللّه عنه فقد عصاه فإن مات على معصيته أكبّه اللّه على وجه في النّار. و اعلموا أنّه ليس بين اللّه و بين أحد من خلقه ملك مقرب و لا نبيّ مرسل و لا من دون ذلك من خلقه كلّهم إلّا طاعتهم له، فجدّوا في طاعة اللّه إن سرّكم أن تكونوا مؤمنين حقّا حقّا و لا قوّة إلّا باللّه. و قال: عليكم بطاعة ربّكم ما استطعتم فإنّ اللّه ربّكم و اعلموا أنّ الإسلام هو التّسليم و التّسليم هو الإسلام فمن سلّم فقد أسلم و من لم يسلّم فلا إسلام له و من سرّه أن يبلغ إلى نفسه في الإحسان فليطع اللّه فإنّه من أطاع اللّه فقد أبلغ إلى نفسه في الإحسان. و إيّاكم و معاصي اللّه أن تركبوها فإنّه من انتهك معاصي اللّه فركبها فقد أبلغ في الإساءة إلى نفسه و ليس بين الإحسان و الإساءة منزلة فلأهل الإحسان عند ربّهم الجنة و لإهل الإساءة عند ربّهم النّار، فاعملوا بطاعة اللّه و اجتنبوا معاصيه و اعلموا أنّه ليس يغني عنكم من اللّه أحد من خلقه شيئا لا ملك مقرّب و لا نبيّ مرسل و لا من دون ذلك فمن سرّه أن تنفعه شفاعة الشّافعين عند اللّه فليطلب إلى اللّه أن يرضى عنه. و اعلموا أنّ أحدا من خلق اللّه لم يصب رضا اللّه إلّا بطاعته و طاعة رسوله و طاعة ولاة أمره من آل محمّد صلّى اللّه عليهم و معصيتهم من معصية اللّه و لم ينكر لهم فضلا عظم و لا صغر. و اعلموا أنّ المنكرين هم المكذّبون و أنّ المكذّبين هم المنافقون و أنّ اللّه تعالى قال للمنافقين- و قوله الحقّ-: «إِنَّ الْمُنافِقِينَ فِي الدَّرْكِ الْأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَ لَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُمْ نَصِيراً» و لا يفرقنّ أحد منكم‌ ألزم اللّه قلبه طاعته و خشيته من أحد من النّاس أخرجه اللّه من صفة الحقّ و لم يجعله من أهلها، فإنّ من لم يجعله اللّه من أهل صفة الحقّ فاولئك هم شياطين الإنس و الجنّ‌ فإنّ لشياطين الإنس حيلا و مكرا و خدائع‌ و وسوسة بعضهم إلى بعض يريدون إن استطاعوا أن يردّوا أهل الحقّ عمّا أكرمهم اللّه به من النظر في دين اللّه الّذي لم يجعل اللّه شياطين الإنس من أهله إرادة أن يستوي أعداء اللّه و أهل الحقّ في الشّك و الإنكار و التّكذيب فيكونون سواءا كما وصف اللّه في كتابه من قوله سبحانه: «وَدُّوا لَوْ تَكْفُرُونَ كَما كَفَرُوا فَتَكُونُونَ سَواءً» ثمّ نهى اللّه أهل النّصر بالحقّ أن يتّخذوا من أعداء اللّه وليّا و لا نصيرا فلا يهولنّكم و لا يردّنّكم عن النّصر بالحقّ الّذي خصّكم اللّه به من حيلة شياطين الإنس و مكرهم و حيلهم و وساوس بعضهم إلى بعض فإنّ أعداء اللّه إن استطاعوا صدّوكم عن الحقّ فيعصمكم اللّه من ذلك فاتّقوا اللّه و كفّوا ألسنتكم إلّا من خير و إيّاكم أن تذلقوا ألسنتكم‌ بقول الزّور و البهتان و الإثم و العدوان فإنّكم إن كففتم ألسنتكم عمّا يكره اللّه ممّا نهاكم عنه كان خيرا لكم عند ربّكم من أن تذلقوا ألسنتكم به فإنّ ذلق اللّسان فيما يكره اللّه و فيما ينهى عنه لدناءة للعبد عند اللّه و مقت من اللّه و صمم و عمى و بكم يورثه اللّه إيّاه يوم القيامة فيصيروا كما قال اللّه: «صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لا يَرْجِعُونَ‌ (يعني لا ينطقون) وَ لا يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فَيَعْتَذِرُونَ». و إيّاكم و ما نهاكم اللّه عنه أن تركبوه و عليكم بالصّمت إلّا فيما ينفعكم اللّه به في أمر آخرتكم و يؤجركم عليه. و أكثروا من التّهليل و التّقديس و التّسبيح و الثّناء على اللّه و التّضرّع إليه و الرّغبة فيما عنده من الخير الّذي لا يقدر قدره و لا يبلغ كنهه أحد فاشغلوا ألسنتكم بذلك عمّا نهى اللّه عنه من أقاويل الباطل الّتي تعقّب أهلها خلودا في النّار لمن مات عليها و لم يتب إلى اللّه منها و لم ينزع عليها؛ و عليكم بالدّعاء فإنّ المسلمين لم يدركوا نجاح الحوائج عند ربّهم بأفضل من الدّعاء و الرّغبة إليه و التّضرّع إلى اللّه و المسألة له فارغبوا فيما رغبكم اللّه فيه و أجيبوا اللّه إلى ما دعاكم إليه لتفلحوا و تنجوا من عذاب اللّه. و إيّاكم أن تشره أنفسكم‌ إلى شي‌ء ممّا حرّم اللّه عليكم فإنّه من انتهك ما حرّم اللّه عليه ههنا في الدّنيا حال اللّه بينه و بين الجنّة و نعيمها و لذّتها و كرامتها القائمة الدّائمة لأهل الجنّة أبدا الآبدين. و اعلموا أنّه بئس الحظّ الخطر لمن خاطر بترك طاعة اللّه و ركوب معصيته فاختار أن ينتهك محارم اللّه في لذّات دنيا منقطعة زائلة عن أهلها على خلود نعيم في الجنّه و لذّاتها و كرامة أهلها ويل لأولئك ما أخيب حظّهم و أخسر كرّتهم‌ و أسوء حالهم عند ربّهم يوم القيامة، استجيروا اللّه أن يجريكم في مثالهم أبدا و أن يبتليكم بما ابتلاهم به و لا قوّة لنا و لكم إلّا به. فاتّقوا اللّه أيّتها العصابة النّاجية إن أتمّ اللّه لكم ما أعطاكم فإنّه لا يتمّ الأمر حتّى يدخل عليكم مثل الّذي دخل على الصّالحين قبلكم و حتّى تبتلوا في أنفسكم و أموالكم و حتّى تسمعوا من أعداء اللّه أذى كثيرا فتصبروا و تعركوا بجنوبكم و حتّى تستذلّوكم أو يبغضوكم و حتّى يحملوا عليكم الضّيم فتحتملوه منهم تلتمسون بذلك وجه اللّه و الدّار الآخرة و حتّى تكظموا الغيظ الشّديد في الأذى في اللّه يجترمونه إليكم و حتّى يكذّبوكم بالحقّ و يعادوكم فيه و يبغضوكم عليه فتصبروا على ذلك منهم و مصداق ذلك كلّه في كتاب اللّه الّذي أنزله جبرئيل على نبيّكم صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم سمعتم قول اللّه تعالى لنبيّكم صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم: «فَاصْبِرْ كَما صَبَرَ أُولُوا الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ وَ لا تَسْتَعْجِلْ لَهُمْ» ثمّ قال: «وَ إِنْ يُكَذِّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ‌ فَصَبَرُوا عَلى‌ ما كُذِّبُوا وَ أُوذُوا» فقد كذّب نبيّ اللّه و الرّسل من قبله و اوذوا مع التّكذيب بالحقّ، فإن سرّكم أن تكونوا مع نبيّ اللّه محمّد صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم و الرّسل من قبله فتدبّروا ما قصّ اللّه عليكم في كتابه‌ ممّا ابتلى به أنبياءه و أتباعهم المؤمنين ثمّ سلوا اللّه أن يعطيكم الصّبر على البلاء في السرّاء و الضرّاء و الشدّة و الرّخاء مثل الّذي أعطاهم. و إيّاكم و ممّاظّة أهل الباطل و عليكم بهدي الصالحين و وقارهم و سكينتهم و حلمهم و تخشّعهم و ورعهم عن محارم اللّه و صدقهم و وفائهم و اجتهادهم للّه في العمل بطاعته فإنّكم إن لم تفعلوا ذلك لم تنزلوا عند ربّكم منزلة الصالحين قبلكم؛ و اعلموا أنّ اللّه تعالى إذا أراد بعبد خيرا شرح صدره للإسلام، فإذا أعطاه ذلك نطق لسانه بالحقّ و عقد قلبه عليه فعمل به فإذا جمع اللّه له ذلك تمّ إسلامه و كان عند اللّه إن مات على ذلك الحال من المسلمين حقّا و إذا لم يرد اللّه بعبد خيرا و كله إلى نفسه و كان صدره ضيّقا حرجا فإن جرى على لسانه حقّ لم يعقد قلبه عليه و إذا لم يعقد قلبه عليه لم يعط اللّه العمل به، فإذا اجتمع ذلك عليه حتّى يموت و هو على تلك الحال كان عند اللّه من المنافقين و صار ما جرى على لسانه من الحقّ الذّي لم يعطه اللّه أن يعقد قلبه عليه و لم يعطه العمل به حجّة عليه. فاتّقوا اللّه و سلوه أن يشرح صدوركم للإسلام و أن يجعل ألسنتكم تنطق بالحقّ حتّى يتوفّاكم و أنتم على ذلك و أن يجعل منقلبكم منقلب الصالحين قبلكم و لا قوّة إلّا باللّه و الحمد للّه ربّ العالمين. و من سرّه أن يعلم أن اللّه عزّ و جلّ يحبّه فليعمل بطاعة اللّه و ليّتبعنا ألم يسمع قول اللّه تعالى لنبيّه صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلّم: «قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ» و اللّه لا يطيع اللّه عبد أبدا إلّا أدخل اللّه عليه في طاعته اتّباعنا و لا و اللّه لا يتّبعنا عبد أبدا إلّا أحبّه اللّه و لا و اللّه لا يدع اتّباعنا أحد أبدا إلّا أبغضنا و لا و اللّه لا يبغضنا أحد أبدا إلّا عصى اللّه و من مات عاصيا للّه أخزاه اللّه و أكبّه على وجهه في النار و الحمد للّه ربّ العالمين. على أكبر الغفارى‌ 1377

الهوامش · 35

[1]الدعة: خفض العيش و الطمأنينة.ص 397

[2]المجاملة: المعاملة بالجميل. و الضيم: الظلم. و المماظة:- بالمعجمة-: شدة المنازعة و المخاصمة مع طول اللزوم.ص 397

[3]« بالتقية» متعلق بدينوا و ما بينهما معترض.ص 397

[4]السطو: القهر بالبطش.ص 397

[1]أي أن تطلعوهم و في بعض النسخ‌[ تطلعوهم‌].ص 398

[2]« رفعوه عليكم» أي رفعوه الى ولاتهم لينالكم الضرر منهم.ص 398

[3]عرضة أي معترضا بينكم و بينهم.ص 398

[4]مهلا: أى امهلوا مهلا.ص 398

[5]أي قال بقولكم و دان بدينكم.ص 398

[6]أي طلب لكم الغوائل أي المهالك.ص 398

[7]التجبر: التكبر و لعلّ المراد بالتجبر على اللّه عدم المبالاة باوامره و نواهيه سبحانه.ص 398

[8]العريكة: الطبيعة، يقال: فلان لين العريكة إذا كان سلسا مطاوعا منقادا قليل الخلاف و النفور.ص 398

[1]زهرة الدنيا: حسنها و بهجتها. و غضارة العيش طيبها و لذتها.ص 399

[1]أي أظلة العرش يوم الميثاق و لعله اشير به الى عالم القدر.ص 400

[2]يعني بالنص على الوصى صلوات اللّه عليهما.ص 400

[3]الغرض من هذا الكلام إلى آخره أن يبين أنّه لا فرق بين زمان حياته صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و سلم و موته في عدم جواز العمل بالرأى كما أنّه لا فرق بينهما في وجوب طاعة اللّه و اتباع أمره.ص 400

[1]انما أمر عليه السلام أصحابه بالتقية في رفع الأيدي في الصلاة لانه كان يومئذ من علامات التشيع.ص 401

[2]لعل المراد ممّا حرم اللّه تعالى في باطن القرآن مخالفة ولى الامر و متابعة أهل الضلال و اتباع آرائهم و اعتقاد الولاية فيهم و ذلك لان ثلث القرآن ورد فيهم كما ورد عنهم عليهم السلام و هو المراد بباطن الاثم أو هو أحد أفراده.ص 401

[3]عدوا أي تجاوزا عن الحق إلى الباطل.« بغير علم» أي على جهالة باللّه، اشار بذلك إلى قوله سبحانه:« وَ لا تَسُبُّوا الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَيَسُبُّوا اللَّهَ عَدْواً بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ».ص 401

[1]- لعل المراد به حفظ أمر دينهم بإقامة إمام لهم بعد إمام و مع غيبة إمامهم بتبليغ كلام أئمتهم إليهم و إبقاء آثارهم لديهم لئلا يحتاجوا إلى الاراء و الاهواء و المقائيس.ص 402

[1]إعسار الغريم أن يطلب منه الدين على عسرته.ص 403

[2]كذا.ص 403

[3]جواب« إن» محذوف يدلّ عليه ما بعده. و إحراج الامام: إلجاؤه إلى ما يريد من الحرج بمعنى الضيق.ص 403

[4]يعني إلى الامام من السعاية يقال: سعى به إلى الوالى إذا و شي‌ء به إليه.ص 403

[1]يعني أن هذه السنة قد جرت فيهم قبل ذلك فيمن سلف من الأمم بأن يسعى بهم إلى الامام فيلعنوا فإذا لعنوا صارت اللعنة عليهم رحمة.ص 404

[2]« إلى هنا رواية قاسم بن الربيع» قال المجلسيّ- رحمه اللّه-: إى ما يذكر بعده لم يكن في رواية القاسم بل كان في رواية حفص و إسماعيل.ص 404

[1]كذا.ص 405

[2]« يفرقن» من الفرق- بالتحريك- بمعنى الخوف.ص 405

[3]يعني شياطين الانس إن كانوا من الانس، و شياطين الجن إن كانوا من الجن.ص 405

[1]ذلق اللسان: حدته.ص 406

[2]في بعض النسخ‌[ لذراءة] بالذال المعجمة و الراء بمعنى الغضب.ص 406

[3]« فيعتذرون» عطف على يؤذن ليدل على نفى الاذن و الاعتذار عقيبه مطلقا و لو جعل جوابا لدل على أن عدم اعتذارهم لعدم الاذن فأوهم ذلك أن لهم عذرا لكن لا يؤذن لهم فيه.ص 406

[1]الشره: غلبة الحرص.ص 407

[2]في بعض النسخ‌[ بئس الخطر الخطر] و لعله أصوب.ص 407

[3]يعني رجوعهم إلى اللّه تعالى.ص 407